Chapter 1: Beginner's Addition - Westeros Reference Map
Chapter Text
Reference map of the Seven Kingdoms!
I did not create this map, and I am not in any way claiming it as my own work. All the credit is to whoever created this wonderful map (seriously, fantastic job). This is a map of Westeros in 301 AC, after House Targaryen got booted from their ruling status after Robert's Rebellion against the Mad King in 282 AC, so there are a lot of noble houses on here that don't exist at the time of the Dance of the Dragons (129-131 AC) or are missing due to other historical events (House Reyne would still be here, for example). However, I think it is a quite useful map to place locations in Westeros, and to see most of the general allegiances. All of the ruling Great Houses present on this map are correct, in regard to the areas of the constituent regions that they each control respectively. Plus, I think it's very a colorful and nice map to look at. I just decided to put this here in the story in case it helps anyone's imagination perk up when thinking about Westeros, or they want to get a quick look at where the locations are in this story (Highgarden, Lannisport, Pyke, etc.); that's what this map does for me!
I assume it will also be helpful for those that are fairly new to the Game of Thrones universe, and don't have too big of a grasp on the locations. Think of it as a painted table reference of sorts! The moment someone creates a detailed map like this for the House of the Dragon (HOTD) era in 129 AC, I am going to replace this map.
I hope the new folks clicking on this for the first time enjoy reading this fanfiction! Now, onto the story! :)
Chapter 2: Drowning in Flame (REDUX)
Notes:
UPDATE 8/24/2023: Edits for the first chapter have finally been completed! I re-read this over as I began this, and concluded I wasn't very happy with how it was written. I'm glad that I've improved in my writing skills over time with this story, and hopefully I'll be able to edit everything seamlessly so it all flows in the same manner. Comments for this chapter will likely be a bit off.
I hope you enjoy this revamped first chapter! Onward to more editing!
Chapter Text
KING'S LANDING, CAPITAL OF THE SEVEN KINGDOMS
RED KEEP
QUEEN'S BALLROOM
Ugh.
I'm drowning in here.
Prince Aemond Targaryen was in yet another sour mood. The secondborn son of Viserys Targaryen, First of His Name, the King of the Andals, the Rhoynar, and the First Men, Lord of the Seven Kingdoms, he desperately tried to drown out the rampant chatter filling his ears—for all the good it did him.
Aemond didn't favor court gatherings, no matter the reason or function. Not quite the oddity for him however, as much of a quiet boy that he so often was. Aemond's attendance to such gatherings always tied to his evergreen mother, Queen Alicent of House Hightower. She always instilled upon Aemond that appearances were important, and that they as royals had a duty to the realm; a duty to be present.
But even mindful justifications did not aid Aemond's mind.
The shroud of the night had long since enveloped the whole shining capital, as much as King's Landing could shine.
The grand Queen’s Ballroom, built within the even grander tower of Maegor’s Holdfast, was littered with gossiping, colorful nobles, all attending a function hosted by the queen herself, a quite common occurance for the royal palace, as Queen Hightower was frequently the spearhead of any such events.
Aemond took a glance down at the main longtable, and spotted his father, King Viserys, having been seated and looking amongst the crowd. The man wore a tired expression, with the crowd's noise seemingly making it worse for his patience. The Hand of the King, Aemond’s grandfather Otto Hightower, was standing next to his chair, keeping a watchful eye upon his king. Aemond watched as Otto leaned down to his king's ear, whispering about something.
Aemond shook his head, once his thoughts began to drift towards his father's illness.
King Viserys, as much power as he held within his grip, was just as subseptible to the ailements that could afflict any human. The king had long endured an odd wasting disease, one that had him slowly deteriorate as he continued to sit upon the Iron Throne. It began as a simple infection on his hand, and had erupted into a rancid wound that required two of the king's fingers to be removed.
Aemond had gazed upon a detailed portrait of his father once before, proud and smiling, able to stand well on his own. He was almost in awe of how young and proud the man looked in the depiction, a stark contrast to how his father appeared in the current day.
For as long as Aemond had been alive, the king suffered from his illness, with his hair constantly falling out in strands, and forced to use a cane to properly walk. Viserys spent many days at rest, too tired to strain himself to any strenuous length. Aemond had once overheard Grand Maester Orwyle—a fine, decent, and learned man of the Citadel of Oldtown—once consider severing Viserys' infected arm completely off as a recourse, as his condition had not turned for the better as they had hoped.
Thankfully, that did not come to pass, though Viserys' condition remained steady. The illness' pursuit had since stalled for a while, perhaps by the grace of the Seven themselves.
But Aemond heard the whispers that echoed through the halls. It was only a matter of time before it begun again; inevitable, as all things were.
Hrrmph.
At least he can still laugh and be merry.
Sometimes.
Aemond sighed to himself, scanning his eyes around the ballroom.
Much of the gathered nobles attending hailed from the Crownlands—the only kingdom of the united seven that swore its fealty and bannermen directly to the Iron Throne.
Aemond saw many of the attending familiar faces on a regular basis, as they often middling in royal court, weaving their way into the king's favor.
As Aemond stood atop the second floor balcony and peered his eyes, he could spot many of the shiny brooches attached to the apparel of the frequenting nobility, each of them bearing the proud sigils of their respective houses.
Lord Arthur Sunglass of Sweetport Sound, an aged man in his sixties, had a distinctive star-shaped brooch attached to his shoulder. Aemond often spotted the war galleys of House Sunglass when they sailed through Blackwater Bay.
Lady Greta Buckwell, now the head of House Buckwell after the death of her husband, who supposedly fell off a cliffside, had a brooch in the shape of antlers, bright and gold; a harmonizing symbol of their house words, ‘Pride and Purpose’.
Lord Bartimos Celtigar, the proud head of House Celtigar and Lord of Claw Isle—one of the last remaining Valyrian houses—had two parallel brooches of vertical golden diamonds on his person, with crabs engraved into the centers, both connected by a golden, shining chain.
Lord Gunthor Darklyn, Lord of the Dun Fort, a large coastal city on the Crownlands' seaside, was in conversation with his wife, Lady Meredyth Chelsted. Gleaming on his person was a silver brooch of seven escutcheons—the striking and well-known sigil of House Darklyn, denoting how many Darklyns had been accepted into the Kingsguard; enough to total the brotherhood guard in all of its slots.
Aemond thought it was quite sweet how Gunthor was showing his wife open and eager affection, the aged, thin, and bearded man seeming a dutiful and respectful husband.
Aemond could not spot his eldest son, Steffon Darklyn, one of the seven Kingsguard, with the boy assuming he had been posted elsewhere.
Lord Nelucce Stokeworth, Lord of Castle Stokeworth—or the Lord of Large Mustaches as Aemond often thought of him—had a brooch in the shape of a golden goblet attached to his deep green sash. Aemond assumed that Nelucce was not so prideful with the lambs sported on his banners, perhaps having been mocked for it in the past.
Lord Palmer Cargyll wore a brooch in the shape of a golden goose, and he wore it without a hint of shame on his aged face in stark contrast to Lord Nelucce. The proud father of the twins Erryk and Arryk Cargyll, both esteemed members of the Kingsguard and two of the more incredible knights in Westeros, wore fantastic, extravagant robes, threaded red-and-black as in line with his flashy house banner. The man’s striking white hair and beard seemed to have been grown out for years on end.
Aemond knew each and every house sigil and words by name—from as far as the Starks of Winterfell, to as low as the Goodbrothers of the Iron Islands. As a prince growing up under the ruling Targaryen dynasty, studies were of the utmost importance, and that meant learning all he could, no matter how small the detail. Since Aemond was studious by nature, it caught his interest to actually learn them all.
But even so, that did not mean Aemond favored the nobles that frequented the Red Keep. Aemond could naught forget that nearly everyone around him was vying for a chance to get near the Iron Throne.
All the smiles.
All the kind words.
All were laced with ambition.
All for that stupid, ugly iron chair.
As crude and jagged as the Iron Throne was, with its melted swords and sharp edges, none could deny its power. It was coveted far and wide for a good reason. Few men know the grace of absolute authority in their hands. It seemed a natural thing for most to seek out such power themselves.
Aemond however, did not seek power.
In the line of succession of the royal family, the Targaryen prince was sixth in line to the Iron Throne. So close, but yet so far.
To a more ambitious or cruel lord, like the disdained and reviled King Maegor Targaryen of the past, they might see it as an opportunity to eliminated the ones ahead, and claim the Iron Throne and its kingdoms for themselves. Maegor had done such a thing himself, killing his own nephew in a climatic battle above the God's Eye in the Riverlands. The stain Maegor left upon Westeros had never faded, and every child still knew his name.
The Targaryen boy had concluded one thing about the christened Maegor the Cruel—he had indeed changed the rules.
Aemond was content with his place in the royal line, and heconcluded himself far too reserved and discreet to enjoy a life of ruling with a crown atop his head.
Even with his illness battering him, King Viserys remained an active ruler, being so involved in the day-to-day running of the Kingdom, mediating the complaints of this high lord and that one.
But such duty meant he had limited time spent for his actual family, an unfortunate reality that pained Aemond frequently.
Aemond dropped his eyes as the plump Lord Hollard looked his way, not wishing to make direct eye contact with anyone below. Aemond had been standing in the same corner for what felt like ages, unsure of what exactly to do with himself.
He was a decent way from most of the chatter, but he didn't see an opening to sneak out quietly. Someone would ask where he was going, and Aemond wanted to avoid even being noticed. He felt like hiding underneath his hood, but he knew it would not be proper of him to raise his cloak in such an event.
Watching group of nobles below cheer about something, Aemond thumbed his fine robes for a moment, letting his fingers feel the silk. The whole of Aemond’s attire was of a striking, defined green, with his cloak long enough to reach just past his knees.
Though Aemond bore the name Targaryen, his relation to House Hightower could never be denied.
House Hightower, the self-proclaimed Beacon of the South and Defender of the Citadel, was one of the more mighty noble houses in Westeros. Maintaining a significant amount of influence in the Reach, the most populous region of the country, known as the breadbasket of the kingdoms, the reach of the Hightowers was deep, deep enough to reach as far as the frozen North.
Though House Hightower remained a vassal under House Tyrell's rule, who served as Lord Paramounts of The Reach, House Hightower was no mere vassal. Having control of Oldtown, Westeros' second largest city and its southermost port, and the Citadel, the university of academics of which all houses obtained a studious maester, the Hightowers were more seen a permanent institution than nobility.
House Hightower could also field far more men than the Tyrells could directly, and together with all the houses of the Reach, the Hightowers made up close to half of the region's bannermen.
House Hightower had married into the Targaryen line before, when Maegor the Cruel took Ceryse Hightower as his wife, bedding her when he was just thirteen years of age. Their union however, bore them no children; a fault of black magic according to some maesters.
Such a predicament might have stained the Hightower name for generations, if not for the outrage Maegor had caused by taking multiple wives in an effort to replace Ceryse's failure.
With Queen Alicent Hightower giving birth two four Targaryen children, their influence was all but secure. Marrying directly into the royal family line granted them substantial stacks of influence and power unlike whay they had enjoyed prior. House Hightower was further aided by the presence of Otto Hightower, who had served as Hand of the King for over two decades, advising both the Old King Jaehaerys, and the current ruling King Viserys I.
House Hightower's deepening involvement in the Red Keep had led to a notable split within the royal court. Two unofficial factions—the blacks and the greens—had emerged in the passing years, with the political divide having been fairly defined since Aemond had been a small child.
The greens of the court followed Queen Alicent Hightower, maintaining her circle of influence. Though they had no particular base, many of the greens' factional members hailed from the Westerlands and the southern regions of the Reach.
As a mirror, The blacks of the court followed Princess Rhaenyra, Aemond's very own half-sister, backing her claim as heir to the Iron Throne and Lady of the Realm.
The split members of court would denote themselves by wearing bands on their shiny brooches, green and black respectively, for whatever side they so chose. Though Aemond would think it obvious, King Viserys either did not understand or did not mind, with Aemond unable to recall a moment of him having mentioned it.
Aemond glanced over and spotted the very Princess Rhaenyra sitting at a cloth-draped table. She was smiling brightly as she conversed with Lord Allun Caswell, the calm and kind Lord of Bitterbridge in the Reach—and one of the members of the party of the princess. Aemond's eyes focused on her shadowy black dress, the detailed embroidery and metalwork so striking that even he could see from a distance away.
Rhaenyra’s situation was most certainly an unusual one.
She had remained the stated heir to the Iron Throne for over a decade—the first woman to do so in the history of the Seven Kingdoms—whilst Viserys had a firstborn son. Many had assumed she would be replaced as heir upon Aegon's birth, but she had not been supplanted after all. Though the greens did not openly question the king's unbending decision, with much of the hostility confined to whispers, they certainly did behind closed doors.
Aemond heard plenty of it himself, he was no fool, and he was always listening.
Aemond groaned as he listened to the spat beyond the wall, pressing his ear to the stone.
"Spoiled cunt." Ser Criston Cole grumbled.
"Rhaenyra spurns the whole of us, and she expects our fervor for her claim!?" Lord Jasper Wylde complained.
" Ba-ha! Ridiculous! If she believes us her savior in support, she is sorely mistaken."
Aemond didn't care for such filth.
Rhaenyra was his elder half-sister, and in his eyes she seemed plenty fit for the task of Queen; her parts did not make any difference.
Though they lived under the same roof, and though they were decent with one another, neither were particularly close. Both were in far different scales of life, with Rhaenyra more than double his age.
Perhaps they were too far apart in age and life's course to really understand each other on a deeper level.
And perhaps that was alright.
Despite that, Aemond respected her as both a Princess and his sister. Rhaenyra was one of the first who had taught him their native Valyrian tongue, though Aemond taught most of what he had learned to himself.
Aemond glanced around the ballroom again, his eyes stopping at two notable, dark-skinned silver-haired girls, conversing over a round table with a defined blue cloth.
They were Rhaena and Baela Targaryen, both daughters of Prince Daemon Targaryen—or Rhaena and Baela of Pentos, as they were more commonly known by.
Their late mother, Laena Velaryon, a proud and strong dragonrider had been deceased for some time, with Aemond having attended her funeral over six years ago. The two had then been placed as wards to House Velaryon by their father, being raised under the Velaryon household until they grew of age—to which their majorities were fast approaching.
Both were seasoned dragonriders, and both were fierce.
Baela was wearing one of her staunch black dresses, the color light in texture, which contrasted with the defined blood red designs across the material. Even from far enough away, Aemond could spot her golden necklace—one that was shaped in the form of a rising sun. As she was wearing a black shoal, so she likely was a bit too cool even in the middle of Maegor’s Holdfast.
Aemond took a glance at Rhaena Targaryen, recalling oncemore why many often confused her with a young Laena, as his her very own mother had stepped out of the grave. She was wearing a gleaming golden dress in opposition to her sister, with it ending at just above her chest with an even brighter golden ruffle. Her silver hair was taken out of its dreads like Aemond had seen her last, letting most of her silver curly hair down past her waist. She had a peculiar golden necklace on her person, one that bent in three different circles, almost like a triumvirate.
Aemond was certain it once belonged to Laena Velaryon herself.
"You drunken fool. You're dripping it all over the table!"
"Wait—wait, I got this, Jace. No—fuck, stop spilling!"
Aemond sighed, looking in the direction of where the particular conversation had erupted.
Of course.
Those two.
It was his older brother, Aegon Targaryen, and his elder nephew, Jacaerys Velaryon, the firstborn son of Rhaenyra Targaryen, and second-in-line to the Iron Throne. Aegon had filled his wine glass full to the brim, balancing it towards his mouth, and clearly failing in the process.
Drunken idiot.
Both of them.
Aemond could readily admit that Aegon and Jacaerys' strong friendship completely threw a sword in the greens' attempts at dividing the court.
No matter what anyone said, and no matter how many times anyone said it, Aegon blatantly refused to separate himself from Jacaerys for any reason. The two practically slept in each other's rooms on the frequent, spending their nights drinking, playing dice, and getting up to other foolish, irritaring shenanigans that they so favored.
The times when all of the royal children would gather in one of their rooms, usually for a common night's sleepover, Jace and Aegon were always tussling around, rough housing each other as drunken idiots.
Looking up from his book, Aemond absentmindedly watched Jace and Aegon as they wrestled rough, the two having been tangled in a flurry of limbs as the Velaryon and Targaryen scrambled for dominance over the other.
"Urrrf!" Jace grunted, as he was swiftly picked up by Aegon and tackled, thrown roughly on his back after having been knocked off from straddling his waist.
"...You good?" Aegon asked, looking down at his nephew with concern.
Jace nodded, panting, his tired eyes meeting his uncle's. "Y-yeah. I'm fine. You just slammed me a bit."
Aemond shook his head, whispering to himself.
"...Idiots."
It took Jace a bit of growing before he could finally best Aegon.
Though they were politically opposed, Princess Rhaenyra and Queen Alicent found cokmon cause in managing the leash for their elder sons, but the two always found a way to slip out of their grasp, one way or another.
Aemond amusingly recalled how angry their mother had once been, when Aegon had decided on a whim to fly atop his dragon all the way toDragonstone without permission, just in order to see Jacaerys, as he had grown lonley with his absense in court, as Princess Rhaenyra took leaves of absence to attend her duties as Princess of Dragonstone, usually solving petty disputes among merchants.
Aemond was quite sure then that the volume of his mother's screams put dents in the brick of the keep's walls. She screamed even worse when Aegon first flew atop his Sunfyre horribly drunk—something he still did from time to time.
Aegon, as an older brother commonly was, was quite taller than Aemond. Though Aemond had been growing more recently, he was still shorter than many of the noble boys his age. Aemond was often annoyef at how easy it was for Aegon to pet him on the head; an amusing thing for his older brother, and an irritating resignation for him.
"Augh! Stop it!" Aemond whined, swiping Aegon's hand away. "You're messing up my hair! Now I have to brush it again."
"Oh, don't be such a broken stick!" Aegon complained, ruffling Aemond's hair oncemore.
"Stop it!" Aemond whined.
Aegon was very much a free spirit, and renouned connoisseur of spirits and drink. Almost every tavern, inn, and bar that was worth a damn in King's Landing knew him by his drinks of choice alone.
Not only was Aegon famed in King's Landing for his drinking, but he was also known for his lovemaking.
Aemond hadn't known when Aegon had lost his first—nor did he want to know. But clearly Aegon was long past a novice, so much so that Aemond couldn't begin to pin down a guess. Aegon often snuck out of the Red Keep to frequent the high-end brothels on the Street of Silk, sometimes bringing girls back to his bed, and sometimes even convincing some of the serving girls to sleep with him.
Aemond, with his room adjacent to Aegon's, even with both separated in their respective suites, would sometimes have to cover his ears with his pillows, as Aegon's headboard knocked against his wall—usually when he was far too drunk to realize how loud he was.
"Yah!" Aemond roared, kicking in Aegon's door.
Aemond would've been horrified had he been in a better mood, but he was far too enraged to think clearly. Aegon and whatever serving girl he was bedding quickly covered themselves up, grabbing hold of the scattered blankets around Aegon's bed.
"Aemond!" Aegon yelped. "What the Seven hells?"
Aemond growled. "'What the Seven hells'?! How about you ram your serving girl QUIETER?! I am trying to sleep!"
To Aemond's annoyance, Aegon's expression dropped.
"....Well you don't have to be so rude about it."
"Fuck. You." Aemond muttered, rolling his eyes as he closed Aegon's door with a slam.
Aemond was grateful that their walls were thick enough to where noise was mostly negligible.
Aemond refused to understand how Aegon could be so comfortable with lovemaking, and making love with scores of girls and women as he did. To Aemond, the activity seemed quite the frightening prospect, certainly nothing he could ever have with so many. But perhaps that was a part of an already held hesitation towards girls.
"You'll learn to bed girls like me one day, little brother." Aegon teased, ruffling Aemond's silver hair.
"We'll soon both fuck our way through the Streets of Silk."
"Argh! Stop messing up my hair!" Aemond complained, pushing Aegon away, making his older brother laugh. "And no! Absolutely not! You're gross!"
Tye eponymous prince was most certainly no Aegon The Conqueror, but he made up for that loss of namesake with an incredibly happy personality. Aegon always wanted to get drunk, spent time lovemaking at brothels, or find new and innovative ways to make the nobles at royal court spin their heads.
In another stupid foolish act Aemond could recall, Aegon had teamed up with the king's fool—the dwarf known as Mushroom—to roll barrels of rotten eggs down the winding staircases of the Red Keep, leading to stained and ruined silk clothes, loud screaming, a messy cleanup, and a harsh reprimand from their mother.
"Dammit, Aegon!" Alicent roared. "Eggs?! EGGS?! What in the Mother's good name is wrong with you?! Why can't you act ever like a proper Prince of your station?!"
Aegon consistently drew the ire of their mother, mostly due to Aegon's lack of proper etiquette, or proper anything.
Due to his excessive consumption, Aemond wondered how Aegon had such a strong bond with his golden-rainbow steed, Sunfyre. Their bond however, seemed one that lacked any true worldly explanation, and certainly not one Aemond could ever analyze properly.
Despite Aegon's ridiculous and inflated sort of nature, he was a good big brother to Aemond, in that protective sort of manner.
Aemond recalled when his older brother had gone as far as to snap a whip to the back of one teasing noble child, a Bar Emmon boy, who had cruelly thrown sand in Aemond's eyes for a laugh.
" Yah! " Aegon roared, snapping the whip at the young Bar Emmon heir. The plump Duram Bar Emmon squealed in terror as Aegon continued to chase him.
"You'd best fucking run as far south as south goes! Yah!"
Aemond watched as Aegon drank the full of his wine in one gulp, sighing in annoyance watching his older brother. He patted Jace on the back in victorious spirit, the dark-haired Velaryon laughing with him.
Aemond was not close with Jacaerys Velaryon, but he thought well of him. Even if Jacaerys fell to similar vices as Aegon, he still remained studious and proper in most instances. Jace had recently hit a growth spurt, and now stood as tall as his eldest uncle and close friend.
Aemond almost couldn't recall how unsure of himself Jacaerys used to seem, the small boy in too-big training armor that he once was.
Out of the four eldest boys in the royal family, Jace demonstrated some of the best promise with sword fighting, and he was getting better with every bout in the training yard. Aemond himself had trouble sparring with Jace, only lucky to end at draws in most cases.
Perhaps Jacaerys would be knocking fully-grown knights off their horses soon enough.
"Brother!" a tiny voice shouted from below.
Aemond's eyes followed the loud squeak, smiling slightly as he finally laid eyes upon the boy. Joffrey Velaryon, Rhaenyra's thirdborn son, was running on quick feet towards Jacaerys, carrying a wooden dromond toy in his hand, one with a red and white sail and at least ten tiny oars.
"Hey, little brother—ack, you're so heavy!" Jace groaned, as Joffrey practically jumped into his lap.
"Brother!" Joffrey cheered, kicking his feet. "Look at this! Mister Derry gave it to me!"
"Lord Derry." Jace gently corrected.
"Right." Joffrey agreed.
“It’s a very nice toy, Joff.” Jace said, admiring the toy ship. “You should show this to Luke; maybe then he’ll be able to sail such a tiny thing without hurling. Hahahahaha!”
Aemond smiled, watching the tiny Velaryon giggle with his older brother. The Targaryen boy thought nothing but fond things of Joffrey.
Only eight years old, the little boy carried the aura of a child's spirit, cutting a sharp edge through the political tension that enveloped the Red Keep. He was destined to be a dragonrider like his siblings, though the egg in his cradle did not hatch unlike his older two brothers. He kept the egg in his room in a pyre, sometimes carrying it around with him.
It surely would only be a matter of time.
Joffrey hadn’t often spent much time alone with Aemond, but even so, Joffrey did seem to have a sort of strange a fixation on his older uncle, for whatever reason that was; perhaps the boy just enjoyed Aemond’s quiet demeanor, or perhaps he found things more interesting when they were afar.
Aemond remembered Rhaenyra allowing him to hold Joffrey as a baby, not too long after he was born.
"This is your big uncle Aemond, little one...” Rhaenyra cooed, looking down at her newborn son, as Joffrey was staring at Aemond curiously, as an infant child does.
Aemond made sure to keep his arms steady, as he protectively held the tiny Velaryon.
“Hello, Joffrey.” Aemond said quietly.
Joffrey had grown old enough to begin training with swords in the pits, though he was only allowed wooden swords— something that Aemond and the rest had long since graduated from—under the tutelage of Ser Criston Cole of the Kingsguard.
Aemond hoped both he and Joffrey would grow into fine warriors.
Looking away and closing his eyes, Aemond let the strings of the harps and violins fill his ears for a moment, before renewed chatter drowned out a good portion of the music.
"Lady Elinor is showing her belly once more." Lord Gylver said to Lord Wallace Merryweather, the Lord of Longtable in the Reach.
"Seems she has more breeding to do, hmmph."
Aemond knew little of Lord Merryweather, but he seemed to have a stalwart reputation as a significant lord in the Reach.
“I hear Lord Rosby’s daughter has been promised to one of Ser Akram's squire.” Lord Spencer Mallery said to another crownlands lord, albeit a very minor one.
Aemond noticed that Lord Mallery didn’t have any identifying white stars or violent-threaded attire, seemingly keeping his person down in the shadows, after the shame placed upon his house due to his brother Raymond Mallery’s defection from the Kingsguard, a consequence that led him to a lifetime sentence to the Wall in the farthest reaches of the North.
Even with a King so hated as Maegor, it was seen an incredible dishonor for a Kingsguard to abandon their sacred trust for any reason but death.
"BWAHAHAHAHAHA! Ridiculous! Even his sellswords are dull men! That’ll be the day!"
Aemond eyed the obnoxious Riverlands lord boasting. He assumed it must have been the Lord Vance of Atranta, but he couldn’t be sure, as the head of the house had a twin brother who shared his exact same features, and the two were commonly confused together.
“It has been good to have you back with us, Lord Strong.” Lord Beesbury praised, tapping the man in question on the shoulder.
“I’ve been back to the capital for two days, Lord Beesbury.” Lyonel Strong corrected.
“....You first greeted me then.”
“....Oh. That’s right.” Lord Beesbury remembered.
Lord Beesbury of Honeyholt was the Master of Coin for King Viserys’ small council. Aemond, of course, was not alive to see him in his prime, but he had apparently been a much more booksmart and sharp man when he had his mind. Now, he had aged quite a bit, and his sharpness had long since dulled, though he was apparently still quite good with numbers.
Lord Lyonel Strong, Master of Laws, was a notable lord from the Riverlands, having charge of the castle pf Harrenhal, the old and ruined stronghold of House Hoare, before it was bathed in Balerion’s fire by Aegon the Conqueror himself. Even as a spectacular, unmanageable ruin, it still held the title as the largest castle in Westeros.
House Strong had a stellar history, and dound itself often involved in the Targaryen dynasty. Lyonel’s aged uncle, Ser Simon Strong, had six grandsons and seven granddaughters, all of which were set to become involved in Red Keep politics as they were nearing close to their majorities; the young Bentheon Strong in particular.
Lyonel’s sons, Harwin and Larys Strong, were both involved members of royal court, with Ser Harwin as Lord Commander of the City Watch, the law enforcement body of King’s Landing, and Larys serving as both Master of Whisperers and Lord Confessor. Ser Harwin spent a significant amount of time in the Red Keep despite his duties as Lord Commander, with the Targaryen boy finding his face a common one.
Aemond thought him an admirable man, especially since he was such a fine, incredible warrior. Aemond remembered how easily Harwin had lifted him when he was smaller. Harwin wore the nickname of "Breakbones’ due to his reputation as one of, if not the, strongest knights in the Seven Kingdoms.
Harwin was also Rhaenyra’s champion, and frequented the princesses' circle.
Larys Strong, in contrast to his elder brother, was much more of mysterious and clouded figure. Though he seemingly never much left the Red Keep, he somehow had information from all over the Seven Kingdoms, with Aemond concluding that he had an incredible network of spies and confidants, one that remained invisible.
Aemond could understand little how a man so silent could have such a large reach.
"The Iron Islanders are such a petty and small people. Too busy fighting over spoils they can't bear to make themselves. Dalton Greyjoy is a menace, as is the rest of his band of up-jumped pirates. He claims he is not responsible for the raids upon the Northern shorelines, but we all know the truth. With the Seven willing, I hope the Starks manage to give them their proper due."
Aemond turned to the voice of Lady Anabel of House Fell, one of the principle bannermen of the Great House Baratheon in the Stormlands. Aemond thought she seemed like a sweet lady, one certainly proud of her house. The Targaryen boy could spot the silver crescent moon necklace she was wearing, one that gleamed in the candle light dotting the ballroom.
"The Triarchy will try us again, that is for certain," Lord Hamming of the Spike said to another noble. "Daemon did not eliminate their spirit in full; it still stews in the pot. We must be ready for anything. The King would be wise to keep both eyes open."
Aemond groaned in defeat, choosing to cease fiddling with his fingers.
Ugh. Bah with all this chatter.
I need something to eat.
There was no shortage of foods available at the ballroom gathering; lots of appetizers and small dishes were placed on the gathering tables, including larger meals atop the long tables where many nobles were seated. Aemond had avoided eating for the duration of gathering, seeking to sulk instead, but it was then he could no longer deny his stomach.
On soft feet, Aemond quietly stepped down the back stairway, his eyes lowering as he passed a couple of red-armored Targaryen knights. Aemond tepidly walked past Ser Erryk of the Kingsguard, the man giving the boy a small nod within his silver helmet. He made it to a small table in a corner of the ballroom, which hosted a delightfully steamy tray of bread rolls.
Oh, how beautiful.
Aemond took one of the bread rolls and quickly bit into it. He was pleased by how warm and delicious the stuffed cheese and tomato sauce was within the bread.
"Mmmm..." Aemond hummed to himself, stuffing the rest in his mouth, and opting to grab another. Aemond tried to keep his chewing steady, but his hunger was betraying his calm.
So good.
I love food.
Aemond grabbed one of the several glassed of hippocras that was left on the table, drinking from it and grimacing from the sweet taste.
Ick.
I wish I had cider instead.
Aemond’s eyes drew to a boy walking across the ball room, his bright red cloak fluttering with his steps. Aemond knew the ten-and-five boy to be Arthor Celtigar, the youngest of the sons of Bartimos Celtigar.
His silver hair was shorter than Aemond’s, still long and reaching past his neck, but certainly much more shaggy. Aemond noticed he wore the same golden brooches like his father did, like a copy. Aemond knew very little of Arthor, or even House Celtigar for that matter, but he knew that Arthor was known to be quiet just like he.
Arthor was the unsual pride of House Celtigar, as he had a dragon born to him, from an egg gifted to House Celtigar from House Targaryen. Urrax—having taken its name from a tale of legend—was a dragon of medium build, not so far off in size from Jacaerys' jungle-green dragon, Vermax. It apparently had unique features, including large, blood red frills on the sides of his head, as well as a long neck, and piercing eyes of deep orange.
Its scales were supposedly of a deep scarlet, which perhaps was fitting, since the banners of House Celticar bore striking red-shelled crabs.
Aemond had never once seen the dragon, with it having spent most of its time nested on Claw Isle, away from much of the activity in the Crownlands. With Urrax having not accompanied to Celtigars to King's Landing, Aemond assumed perhaps Arthor did not much ride the dragon, either.
Focusing back on the food, Aemond grabbed another stuffed bread roll, stuffing it in his mouth. He enjoyed chewing it, savoring the flavor of the cheese and tomato as he swallowed it. He was about to grab another stuffed roll, before he was interrupted.
"....Prince Aemond?" a voice said behind him.
"W-wha?" Aemond mumbled with a full mouth, spinning around and hiding his chewing underneath a hand.
Aemond's eyes settled upon Patricia Redwyne, the young granddaughter of Lady Joselyn, who ruled as the head of House Redwyne after her late husband Paxter Redwyne passed away years ago.
Around Aemond's age, she had sun-kissed skin, owing to her living on the Arbor, as well as bright orange hair, a contrast from her grandmother's aged white strands. Her dress was a deep blue, with more fine designs in a darker burgundy, owing to the sigil of her house; a grape cluster on a field of blue.
"Oh! Uh, um, m-My Lady!" Aemond stammered, apologizing. "I—I am s-sorry for my lack of e-etiquette."
Asmond chewing quickly, sinking a bit into his glass of hippocras. He swiped a stray piece of herb that had gotten stuck on his cheek, feeling said cheek heat like a furnace.
Patricia smiled at him, seemingly amused.
"No need for such apologies, My Prince. I interrupted you, did I not?"
Aemond shrugged, not answering.
Patricia gave him a curious look before continuing. "Might I ask what a Targaryen prince is doing, spending their time alone at such a fine gathering?"
Aemond met her eyes briefly but dropped them, putting his glass down and fiddling with his fingers.
"I…I don't know. I…I'm not…I'm not much an enjoyer of these sorts of events."
Patricia smiled. "Neither am I, truth to be told. You should see how boring these gatherings get on the Arbor."
Aemond nodded, still nervous with having to talk with anyone, especially one he didn't know much about.
"I love your white hair. So kingly." Patricia said suddenly.
Aemond sighed.
It's silver.
Not white.
"....Thank you, M-my Lady." Aemond stammered, clearing his throat. "Your hair looks…marvelous as well."
Patricia grinned, seemingly blushing from the statement.
It was right then and there that it clicked in Aemond's mind.
Someone had sent Patricia over to come speak with Aemond. It wasn't Lady Joselyn Redwyne herself, seeing as she was currently nestled back at the Arbor, so the young prince quickly deduced it was on the part of his mother and grandfather.
Of course.
What better than a powerful fleet on the sway of the greens?
Marrying a Targaryen was certainly all the rage throughout the Kingdoms. Noble girls and boys dreamt of the day they could marry into the Targaryen line—it seemed everyone wanted a dragon and Valyrian blood for their offspring, as the histories only showed how incredible leap of power such an honor was for one's house.
However, Aemond never much took a liking to any of the maidens that were sent his way, the many times it had happened before.
The girls were decent and kind, pretty and notable, and he treated them with respect and royal courtesy, but they never lit any sort of spark inside of him worth pursuing.
For all Aemond had learned, he had never known himself to be anything but nervous and uncomfortable around girls, not knowing what to say to them.
The only girl Aemond was truly comfortable with was his sister.
Aemond briefly glanced back at his sister in a separate corner of the ballroom, the silver-haired girl having kneeled down, clearly playing with a spider of sorts in her hands. Aemond was certain she was dirtying her dress—one in the color of emerald green like his own attire—but she clearly didn't mind.
Helaena Targaryen was a unique girl in all aspects. To have an expectation for Helaena, was to not know her. She was not particularly sociable, very much like Aemond himself. Both Aemond and Helaena spent much of their time together, the two having understood each other's quiet and reserved natures.
Both would often settle in the Red Keep's expansive library together, with Aemond sinking into books, and Helaena admiring her favorite bugs. He often read her stories, some of which she was clearly disinterested in, but she listened to all regardless.
Though she perhaps was timid more so than other noble girls her age, Helaena was no weathervane. She was a dragonrider, being the rider of Dreamfyre, a large pale-blue dragon that had hatched during the days of Aegon The Conqueror. Dreamfyre was the largest of the dragons housed within the Dragonpit currently, a feat that perplexed many, confused by how Helaena had even bonded with Dreamfyre to start without losing her life in the attempt.
Helaena was not betrothed to another, just like Aemond was. Though boys certainly pined for the idea of princesses, lords seemed to show some hesitancy with her to propose an offer, seemingly viewing her as a fairly odd bug. Helaena's fascination with insects of all kinds, regardless of their admittedly revolting nature, also drew much issue with the more pompous lords and their younger, pompous offspring.
Aemond did not mind his sister's quirks; in fact, he found it made her quite striking of an individual. Aemond would often find her new insects that he caught around the Red Keep, to support his sister's interest, the same way she supported his reading habits.
"Yuck! Ick! Gross, gross, gross, gross!"
Aemond shuddered in horror as the giant beetle in his hands buzzed its wings, certainly trying to escape its prison. Aemond ran quickly, beginning to practically fly up the stairs towards Helaena's chambers.
"Ack! STOP MOVING! Just a little bit more, Aemond! Just a little bit more!"
Above all, Helaena had a good and kind heart, though she certainly had her moments of sarcastic flare.
"Shall we dance, My Prince?" Patricia asked, offering her hand.
Aemond froze, shaking his head. "I…I don't know. I am not very g-good at it."
Don't make me go out there.
Please.
"Oh, come now!" Patricia encouraged. "I'm sure you're quite fine! And if not, practice aids perfection, am I right?"
Aemond gasped as Patrica grabbed his hand, beginning to pull him towards the center of the room. Aemond felt himself dragging the heels of his boots.
"Wait, wait, w-wait—" Aemond began.
Patrica didn't even look back at him, still intent on dragging him to the floor.
No!
I can't!
Too many people!
Patricia began pulling Aemond through a crowd of nobles. The boy apologized as he bumped into a cluster of them, earning stern looks from many of them.
Patricia was holding onto Aemond's hand so tight that even when he tried to pull away, it felt like he was stuck in a vice grip. Aemond began putting effort into pulling away, seeking to duck away from Patricia in the crowd of nobles.
Let go!
Let go!
Let go!
LET GO!
The anxiety was too great. Aemond finally freed his hand from her grip, quickly ducking between a crowd of more nobles, earning more puzzled looks.
"Aemond? Where did you go?" Patricia asked from a widening distance, seeking out where he had slipped away to.
Aemond didn't answer her call, ducking behind a table and crawling under it. Aemond knew that it was beyond uncourteous, but he wanted to get away from the Redwyne girl as quickly as possible.
Aemond sighed, embarrassed how he was on all fours underneath a table. He waited for a decent while, until he finally thought he heard Patricia scurry off.
I'm such an idiot.
And a coward.
But I…I don't like her!
It wasn't right.
"… Aemond?" a low voice asked. "Is that you? What are you doing under there?"
"Ah!" Aemond squeaked, when he heard the very close voices right next to his ear, whipping his head in that direction.
Corlys Velaryon, Lord of the Tides and Master of Driftmark, and the head of House Velaryon, as well as his esteemed wife, Princess Rhaenys Targaryen, were staring back at him. The two had pulled up the table cloth to see the boy hiding out like a fool, probably having seen him crawl under it from the start.
Lord Corlys was wearing one of his fancier robes, threaded with gold, and with a silver hippocampus on the chest. House Velaryon was the richest noble house in Westeros, equal to only the Red Keep's coffers, something of which Lord Corlys made often known with his splendid flare of dress. He had an imposing nature, tall and dark-skinned with long silver dreads, denoting his heritage from the Summer Isles.
Rhaenys' dress was just as gold as Corlys' attire, though with plenty more colorful jewels. Her black hair, streaked with a bold silver line, was tied back, almost as if she was preparing to ride on dragonback at a moment's notice.
House Velaryon was one of the few Valyrian families that survived the Doom, the apocalyptic event that destroyed the Valyrian Freehold for all time. Due to Corlys' excessive influence on both the sea and that of the Seven Kingdoms, he was a long defined member of King Viserys' small council, being the Master of Ships and admiral of the Royal Fleet, owing to his powerful reputation as a legendary captain and admiral.
Aemond couldn't help but admire Corlys, the boy in awe of a man with so much power, and so much of it built by his own hand.
Rhaenys Targaryen did not wear the name Velaryon, but her marriage within it only earned the house more distinction. Rhaenys was a Princess of the Targaryen dynasty, and the rider of Meleys, a scarlet-scaled, spiked dragon that was one of the largest living. Her signature black hair was just as defining as her steed, a distinct trait from her Baratheon lineage.
Princess Rhaenys was now an aged woman, but she still held her defining flare, still an incredible dragonrider in her later years.
She had once been a contender for the Iron Throne, the same as Rhaenyra was now as heir. The Queen Who Never Was, many often called her, and depending on who said it would be the determination of whether Princess Rhaenys would take offense.
Aemond only knew bits and pieces from the Great Council of 101AC, but what he knew for sure, was that Rhaenys got rejected by a wide margin in favor of his father—or so the tale goes. Though he had studied as much as he could, much of the records of the council were sealed, their documents remaining in the Citadel's deep vaults.
Aemond quickly scrambled out from under the table, bowing to both Corlys and Rhaenys with beet-red cheeks.
"I…I am so sorry! I…I don’t k-know what I was d-doing…uh…I was hiding…sorry…I'm an idiot…s-sorry."
Rhaenys looked to Corlys for a moment—who still held an utterly confused expression on his face—before smiling at Aemond.
"It's alright, dear. Though, you might not want to dirty your clothes like that."
Aemond nodded, still feeling the embarrassment on his cheeks.
"Y-yes, grandam."
Rhaenys was in actuality Aemond's grandcousin, but grandam was the more fitting title for a woman so worthy of respect.
Aemond noticed some noble eyes begin to glance his way, feeling even more embarrassed than he already had been.
“I–If you’ll excuse me.” Aemond stammered, walking away from the Lord of the Tides and the Queen Who Never Was.
I am such a fucking idiot.
Now what is everyone going to think of me?
Can the Seven strike me down for being such a nunce?
Looking around, Aemond felt relief with no Patricia in sight, clearly having lost sight the boy. Feeling more eyes on him, Aemond quickly scurried out towards one of the back entrances, making his escape from the gathering. Almost running into a violinist by mistake in the process, he ducked under a curtain covering the doorway.
Aemond felt his cheeks heat up, as his green cloak whipped from his brisk pace.
I just need to get away.
Just get away.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
OUTSIDE
HIGH CLIFF WALL OF THE RED KEEP
It’s a nice night, at least.
Aemond pressed his palms on the rough stone ledge of the high seawall, watching the waves crash mildly at the bottom.
He had successfully fled the ballroom gathering, and saw fit to spend some time outside alone, letting the moon shine over him, the night air kissing his skin. He released his hair tie, letting his silver mane fall all the way down to its length, which reached just at the small of his back. He had settled on a far section of the high seawall overlooking Blackwater Bay, one that protected the Red Keep from any rough incursions from the sea, especially during the terrible storms that would sometimes hit the city.
Aemond ruffled through his pockets, picking out a particular item that he had carried with him.
It was a king piece, the most important unit in the game of cyvasse; the one that was to be protected the most. Cyvasse was one of Aemond’s favorite games, mainly because it considered a significant deal of strategy. The king piece could only move one space at a time, and with it being the intended piece for the other player to capture, it was the most vulnerable on the board.
This particular king model was made out of Valyrian steel, polished enough to see its ripples gleam under the moonlight. It felt cool in the palm of his hand, and the carved crown at the top of the piece dug into his skin when he closed his fist; something he sometimes did when he became too stressed.
Aemond took a glance back at the Red Keep, stretching and leaning on his arms. The pale, red-stoned castle was quite the place for Aemond to call home. The Red Keep was so large it stood at least fifty stories high—with Aemond’s suite and room on one of the highest floors in Maegor’s Holdfast, in the lofty royal apartments. Despite it being quite the climb from the library to his room, Aemond enjoyed looking out his window, sitting in the windowsill and observing everything below.
Living in a tower so high that it touched the clouds.
Aemond had no real understanding of what it felt like to be on dragonback, but that was likely the closest he’d ever get to experiencing it. His room however, though he spent much time in it, was not his favorite part of the castle. That, was the godswood of the Red Keep.
Aemond often scurried down all those steps just to spend hours and hours under that strange red tree, usually getting through one of his many books as he leaned against it. He spent so much time there that he often fell asleep, napping under the shade.
“....Aemond?” a voice said quietly.
Aemond shook his head, rubbing his eyes, waking himself up.
“Oh—uh—sorry, Mother. I didn't mean to fall asleep like this.”
Aemond’s cheeks turned red as he straightened his hair, pulling out a red leaf from his silver strands.
“Better here than a tavern, right?” Alicent said softly, smiling.
Aemond shifted on his feet, using a hand to wrap his green cloak around him tighter, shivering from a gust of wind.
Aemond thought it was a bit strange, and fairly ironic, that the comfort he so enjoyed in the Red Keep was thanks to likely the cruelest king in Westeros. Maegor was a scion of House Targaryen, and though he was recognized as king, Maegor was often spoken of with ill, by both smallfolk and nobility alike.
From the readings Aemond had scoured through, Maegor seemed to have a grandiose and arrogant personality, personally initiating massive construction outfits to emphasize the power of the House of Dragons. The Red Keep was built up to twice its intended size, and the Dragonpit on Rhaenys’ Hill was born from Maegor’s insistence; a gargantuan, stone structure—more a colosseum than a mere building—that served as the stable for the royal dragons of House Targaryen.
Maegor might have been seen as admirable had he kept faith with his grandiose vision, but instead, he terrorized everyone that merely questioned him, choosing fire and blood rather than sheathing steel.
To the horror of the kingdoms, Maegor had also become the rider of Balerion, once the largest dragon in the world and the steed of Aegon the Conqueror himself—an aspect that made it all but certain that most would submit to his rule. Maegor’s mysterious death on the Iron Throne in 42 AC ended his reign of terror with Balerion, leaving a vaccum which the then young Jaehaerys Targaryen had filled, ushering in an era of unprecedented peace for Westeros for over sixty years, a peace that continued with Aemond’s father Viserys. King Jaehaerys ruled for so many decades that he wore the name of the Old King—but now even he had passed.
No man or woman is safe from death’s embrace.
Death is beautiful in its own strange way; it is equal.
It happens to everyone.
Out in Blackwater Bay, Aemond spotted a few war galleys sailing across the timid waters. One of them had a distinctive blue sail, sporting the silver eagle of House Mallister. Aemond assumed it was on its way back to Seaguard in the Riverlands.
Another ship, a trading galleon with a golden prow in the shape of a woman bearing a shield, was headed off in a farther direction, possibly in destination of one of the Free Cities in the distant lands of Essos.
Aemond often heard of stories from the continent, especially more so in his books. Such an expansive continent seemed to hold so much mystery and wonder. He found much of the Essosi stories to be very captivating, and quite an aid to the imagination. The Free Cities were some of Aemond's most often read about topics, and wanted to see them all for himself one day, especially Braavos, supposedly the greatest of them all.
Aemond let out yet another sigh and closed his eyes, tilting his head upwards, embracing the wind. He allowed his mind to trail off, as his long silver hair flowed in the night's current.
His brief trip from reality was shaken when his king piece slipped from his hand.
"Ah! Fuck!" Aemond hissed, as he tried to catch it—but it was far too late.
Aemond thought he heard the sound of a small 'pang' as he watched it fall and hit the bottom of the stone wall, dropping into the sea to be swallowed by the waves of Blackwater Bay.
"No…" Aemond muttered, irritated with himself, bouncing his foot in frustration.
Maybe if I had a dragon, I could easily retrieve that damned piece.
How disappointing.
The son of a house of dragons, had no dragon to speak of.
Aegon and Helaena would always encourage their brother that he would one day have a dragon, no matter how long it took. But in Aemond’s eyes, it was much easier coming from them, who had already so well bonded with Sunfyre and Dreamfyre respectively.
Even his younger brother, Daeron Targaryen, a boy of just thirteen, had bonded with Tessarion, a uniquely cobalt-blue dragon that remained in the Dragonpit, as Daeron had been sent the Oldtown in the Reach, to serve as a ward for House Hightower.
Aemond found it incredibly difficult to not be jealous of his siblings. And yet, the fear remained. Dreamfyre, the last dragon that he had encountered in the Dragonpit’s undervaults, had terrified him beyond measure.
“YVARRRRRR!” Dreamfyre screeched, the turquoise-scaled dragon spitting a volley of dragonfire in the air towards the boy.
“AHHH!” Aemond screamed, falling onto his back, feeling the ends of his silver hair singed by the intense heat. With embers falling down on top of him, Aemond scrambled to his feet, running out of the undervault, as Dreamfyre continued to roar.
Aemond scrunched his eyes closed as he felt shame wash over him.
It was a memory that constantly repeated in his mind. It did not matter that no one else was there to see his shame; though Queen Alicent scolded a soot-covered Aemond after she learned he had gone down to the undervaults alone.
The fact that Aemond could not bond with a dragon left the boy in a constant state of uncertainty.
The thoughts lingered like a horrid tumor.
Aemond leaned over on the edge, resting his head on his arms as he looked out at the sea. Aemond focused on his hair being gusted by the wind, absentmindedly finding himself looking back towards the Red Keep, the silhouette of the castle illuminated by scattered torches.
Aemond’s eyes widened suddenly, as they laid upon a particular figure walking down the path along the high cliffside wall.
Lucerys.
Wait.
Lucerys?!
Lucerys Velaryon was the secondborn son of Princess Rhaenyra and Laenor Velaryon, same as Aemond himself was a second son.
Though his mother was Targaryen, he wore the name Velaryon like both of his brothers from Laenor’s charge, though Jacaerys was to bare the name Targaryen once he sat upon the Iron Throne.
But that wouldn’t be for a long time.
Panicking, Aemond quickly tied his hair back, not wanting Luke to see his hair down completely as unkempt as it had become from the wind.
Aemond felt even more nervous as he watched Lucerys continue to walk down the pathway, the distance closing between them.
In all the times that Aemond and Luke had spent time together, neither of them had been alone with one another; Jace, Aegon, Helaena, Daeron, and Joffrey were always around more or less. And to make it worse, they never said much to each other when they did speak, other than cordial and common statements.
Aemond continued watching Lucerys walk down the path, the boy still far enough to where Aemond was unable to yet hear his approaching footsteps.
Aemond hadn't seen much of Lucerys at the ballroom gathering, the silver-haired Targaryen assuming the Velaryon had slipped away from the gathering like he eventually chose to.
Aemond could see Lucerys' gray cloak fluttering along with his movement. Aemond had never asked him, but he assumed it was one of Luke's favorite colors, as he so commonly wore cloaks and attire of that color. Luke kept his hands hidden underneath his cloak, staring down at his boots, his dark curly hair rustling a bit from the night's wind.
Aemond’s breath caught in his throat when Luke looked up from his feet, finally meeting his uncle's eyes.
Fuck.
Aemond quickly looked away, embarrassed, feeling his cheeks heat up.
Fuck.
Fuck.
Fuck.
Fuck.
Aemond felt himself grow even more red, as he finally heard Luke's footsteps, steps of which had only grown closer. Aemond tapped his foot, trying to calm his nerves.
Fuck.
Fuck.
Fuck!
What am I supposed to say?
Aemond grimaced as Luke's footsteps only grew louder, finally choosing to look his way again. Aemond felt his breath catch in his throat when he looked upon his nephew again.
Luke finally stopped, the boy nervously rubbing his arm.
"…Uncle."
Aemond gulped, but nodded in Lucerys' direction.
"Nephew…"
Aemond felt himself rubbing his own arm, as he looked down at his feet.
Say something you fucking nunce!
"Um…" Aemond began, clearing his throat, "...Did you, uh, flee out like I did?"
Luke shrugged, shifting on his boots.
"…I guess you could say that. I…I wanted to take a walk."
Aemond nodded. "O-oh. Alright. Well, I don't mean to trouble you further–"
Luke waved a hand. "It's quite alright, Aemond. You aren't troubling me. I…I've done enough walking now, I suppose."
Aemond nodded nervously again, rubbing his forehead in continued embarrassment.
Luke finally looked up to meet Aemond's eyes again. "Could I…could I just…uh…stay out here with you? I just…I walked all that way, and I don't want—"
"Sure!" Aemond answered quickly. "I mean, uh, sure."
Fuck.
Fuck.
I'm an idiot.
Fuck.
Fuck.
Lucerys nodded to Aemond, giving him a slight smile. "Thank you, uncle."
Aemond nodded, still feeling his beet-red cheeks. "It's n-not any problem."
Aemond pressed his palms on the edge of the cliffside wall, as he watched Lucerys do the same, the Velaryon leaning against it and looking up at the moon.
Have his cheeks always looked so soft? And pink?
Fuck!
What am I saying?
Aemond shook his head, trying to think of something to say, as the silence between them began to grow uncomfortable.
"Uh," Aemond began, "Why did you leave? I mean—uh—did you just not like it?"
Lucerys sighed, shrugging.
"…Not particularly. Um…some people were…staring at me…"
Aemond didn't need to ask why.
Strong.
There was a particular, distasteful rumor that made its way through every nook and cranny in the Red Keep.
This rumor espoused that the sons of Princess Rhaenyra, specifically her three Velaryon boys with her late husband Laenor, were not trueborn as they had been so paraded their whole lives.
Rather, they were the bastards of Ser Harwin Strong.
Aemond wasn't sure how prevalent such rumors held outside of the Red Keep, but many of the greens at court made sure their fellow contemporaries knew of such matters when they arrived at King's Landing. Aemond tried his best to ignore said chatter, as pressing as his own mother and grandfather tried to make it seem.
He harbored no real ill will towards Jace, Luke, or Joffrey, and he didn't much like the rumors to begin with.
"I'm…I'm sorry, Luke." Aemond said quietly.
Aemond stole short glances at Lucerys, trying to discreetly ascertain his mood. Lucerys looked dejected and sad, and for whatever reason, Aemond's heart began to tug painfully, like a string pulled from a threaded line.
Aemond hadn't seen much of Lucerys being emotional, at least not in front of him, but even just a moment of seeing Lucerys in such doubt brought great pain to his mind.
Luke nodded, still looking away.
"....It’s alright. I’m fine."
Aemond felt the heat upon his cheeks spread when Luke caught him side glancing, but Lucerys only looked away once more. The two had settled into yet another uncomfortable silence.
Aemond found himself at an impasse.
He was wrestling for something to say, but he could not find the words. He had no true idea how to comfort Lucerys, as much as he wanted to.
But why did he feel such an urge to keep Luke's company?
Aemond's mind raced for anything that he could say to him, desperately hoping to change the falling mood. Without much thinking, he absentmindedly sidestepped a few inches closer to Luke.
Lucerys, noticing, turned to him. Aemond briefly withdrew his eyesight from his, feeling a wash of embarrassment, before bringing his eyes back upwards. Aemond, for as slight of a moment as it was, felt himself entranced with the color of Luke's eyes; deep brown irises that reminded him of the aging marks of wood.
Luke seemed to have been of the same mind, leaving the two ending up staring at each other. For perhaps a bit too long.
Fuck.
What am I doing?
The two both grew visibly nervous as they realized their gaze had grown long, quickly averting their eyes away. Aemond felt his cheeks turn into garden beets once more.
Fuck.
Despite his embarrassment, Aemond still felt a strange, unfamiliar beckoning stew within his belly. Without thinking again, he reached out for one of Luke's hands. Aemond almost gasped when he took it, feeling upon the soft skin of his nephew's palm.
Luke's eyes instantly shot towards him when he did so. Luke eyed Aemond with almost with an inquiring look, and he did not pull back hold of his hand.
Why did you do that, Aemond?!
Idiot. Idiot. Idiot. Idiot. Idiot.
IDIOT!
"S-sorry..." Aemond stammered, quickly letting go of Luke's hand and looking away from him, mentally twisting a sword into his neck.
Why do I have to be this embarrassing?
"...It's alright." Luke said, smiling softly.
The taller Targaryen boy felt that strange warmth thrash inside of him. The feeling of heat on his cheeks had begun to grow unbearable. Aemond managed to compose himself despite it all, trying to keep his mind steady.
"Umm....I....I w-was just going to s-say...."
Aemond drew out a big sigh, trying to expell his nervousness.
"....that I'm willing to keep you company for the rest of the night. I-if you'd l-like."
Lucerys' eyes darted back and forth, almost as if he was dipping into Aemond’s own purple irises. "Oh! Are you sure?"
Aemond grimaced.
Idiot.
I'm such a fucking moron.
"Uhhhh—I'm only o-offering, you d-don't need take me up on it."
Aemond watched Luke as he contemplated his offer, the Velaryon looking down at his boots. Aemond felt his heart stuck in his throat, waiting on bated breath for Luke's answer.
Please say yes.
Please say yes.
Wait, what?
WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH ME?!
Luke finally looked up at him, giving him another soft smile. Aemond felt he could melt right then and there.
"....I would appreciate that, uncle. Thanks."
Aemond nodded slowly but happily, still feeling nervous and unsure of himself. As Luke pressed his palms on the edge once more, Aemond felt the desire to reach out for his hand again.
Stop thinking about his hand!
Why do you want to hold his fucking hand, anyway?!
Why are you such an idiot?!?!
"Actually, that reminds me..." Luke began, cutting through the silence. He reached underneath his gray cloak, seemingly fumbling through one of his pockets.
He pulled out a black glass bottle, one with a swing top, and full of a liquid that blended with the color of the glass. Ruffling through another pocket, he pulled out a small loaf of black bread.
"Took it off a table." Luke said in an amused tone, shaking the bottle. "Same as the bread."
Aemond couldn't help but smirked at him.
Somehow that sounds like something you'd do.
Luke gave him a smirk back, clearly pleased with himself. Aemond puffed his cheeks. "Um, should we sit down?"
Luke nodded. "Uh, yes. We should."
Aemond looked around the seawall, seeing if he could find a good spot.
"There." Aemond pointed, Luke turning in that direction.
It was a short way down the seawall. The path lead to a wider viewing foyer, which the King sometimes used as a viewing space for arriving ships to King's Landing, especially in regards to other nobility from around the country arriving at royal court.
Luke shrugged. "Works for me." The two boys walked side-by-side to the wider ledges, neither of the two saying anything.
Aemond felt that uncomfortable silence once more. He grimaced when his hand accidentally touched Luke's own as they walked together, but thankfully Lucerys didn't seem to mind.
Reaching the wider ledge, they both sat atop it, scooting over to the edge so their legs would dangle over the side.
Aemond felt a bit nervous without the familiar security of his room's window to protect his fall, but Lucerys had no such hesitation, who seemed to be handling it well, confidently settling himself into his spot.
Of course.
All he does is fly.
Aemond fiddled with his fingers, kicking the back of his heels on the stone wall, watching as Luke ripped the black bread in half, handing the larger piece to Aemond.
"Here you go." Luke said with a smile.
"Thanks." Aemond said quietly, taking it.
Aemond glanced at Luke again, as he pulled off the top of the bottle with his teeth. Aemond felt his cheeks grow red as Luke kept the top between his teeth.
He looks…cute.
Argh! You idiot!
What are you even saying?!
Aemond shook his head as Luke set the top down, looking up at the moon. Aemond bit off a piece of the bread, chewing it slowly, and trying to calm his ever stirring mind. Aemond racked his mind for yet another thing to say, as the two continued to sit in silence.
"Ummmm…" Aemond began, "....do you……do you know who was giving you looks?"
"Mmmm?" Luke asked, ceasing drinking the ale from the bottle.
"The guests." Aemond clarified. "Did you know any of the people that were staring at you?"
Luke looked down, thinking about it.
"Ummm…yes! Yes, I do. It was uh….one of the Trants. And someone…some lady with a porcupine on her dress."
Aemond nodded, chewing.
"Ah. House Trant. House Trant. I've never been to the Stormlands...but I've heard not so great things about them. A house ripe with idiots, morons, and evermore dull things. I believe it takes fools of low cunning to brazenly sport hanging men upon their banners—they’re not good enough to to come up with anything else. ‘So End Our Foes’, is it? So end my imagination."
Fuck no, I'm not funny.
Aemond grimaced, bracing for a lack of reaction from Lucerys.
Aemond could have sworn his own heart skipped three beats when the Velaryon boy started to giggle genuinely. Aemond couldn't quite place the feeling, but whatever it was made him smile wide.
"Heh, and the porcupines?" Aemond continued, rolling with his flow.
"I believe that is House Blount. Not so great a house, either. Quite fitting for people who wear porcupines to be such bloody pricks."
Fuck.
I'm not funny.
Aemond cringed terribly at himself once more, but to Aemond’s further pleasing, Luke giggling again, the Velaryon taking a bite out of his piece of black bread.
Am I actually being fun?
He’s enjoying this?
“She did look like a prick.” Luke chuckled, putting a hand over his mouth as he chewed.
Such a neat eater.
Aegon could never.
Aemond found himself blushing again, but he managed a chuckle, the boy absolutely giddy over managing to perk Lucerys' mood upwards. Aemond’s conversational skills were never the best, so he was surprised he hadn't ruined things—at least not yet.
Luke licked his lips, handing Aemond the bottle of ale. Aemond took it, grimacing slightly when he drank down a gulp. The two fell into silence again, but unlike the hesitation and awkwardness before, now it was comfortable and relaxing, the two calm under the moon's light.
Aemond felt a gust of wind ruffle his hair, as he stared up at the floating celestial.
“.........So why did you leave, Aemond?” Luke asked.
Aemond looked towards Lucerys' way for a brief moment, his eyes drifting back up at the moon again.
“Oh! Um…I was being chased around. Patricia Redwyne was the culprit. The girl who sailed in on that fabulous The Vine dromond, the one with that weird grapevine bow? I sort of...embarrassed myself trying to escape her grasp.”
Lucerys nodded, thinning his lips. “The Arbor girl, eh? She likes you?”
Aemond shrugged. “I…suppose so.”
Luke nodded again, taking the last bite from his black bread, wiping the crumbs from his hands.
“You don’t like girls chasing you, do you?” Luke asked, turning his head inquisitively.
Aemond looked down at the waves below, kicking the back of his heels on the stone of the wall. “No. Not really.”
Lucerys yet again took the bottle from Aemond, drinking from it. “....Might I ask why?”
Aemond shrugged, kicking his heels again.
“....I…I don’t want to be wed in such a manner. By someone else’s insinuation and influence. That’s…that isn’t me. At least…I think it's not me. I…I don’t know what I want, or who I want. I'll readily admit that. But I do know that…I won’t resign myself to being a piece on the board. I…I want it to be real. I want it to mean something, rather than just...you know...politics.”
Aemond felt embarrassed revealing so much, but Luke didn’t seem to judge him for it, humming in contemplation.
“Many might think that a selfish desire,” Lucerys countered. “You’re placing your own wishes over what is best for your house. Over your duty.”
Aemond shrugged. “Mayhaps so. But I’d rather be selfish than miserable.”
Aemond looked to Lucerys, who gave him an amused, genuine smile, tipping the bottle in his direction.
“Well…I think that’s admirable, in a way. And sweet.”
Aemond blushed, hugging himself.
“T-thank you, Luke.”
The Targaryen looked up at the moon again for a moment, before he felt Luke nudging his arm.
“I heard you tapped Cole on the armor yesterday.” Luke said happily.
Aemond nodded, biting down the last of his own bread. “I did. Just the one, though.”
"...Impressive!" Luke responded. "I wish I was there to see it."
"Really? You think so?" Aemond asked him, turning to the boy.
Luke looked at him, smiling. "Yup. Cole can be a dick, but he’s no doubt a warrior."
Ser Criston Cole, in Aemond’s frank opinion, was an asshole.
The Kingsguard walked around with a constant chip on his shoulder, and it seemed to by far and away almost always involve Rhaenyra. Aemond had been alive for longer than a decade, and yet Cole never changed his tune. Being the Queen's personal sworn shield, it was no coincidence that many of the closed-door discussions that Aemond was secretly privy to almost always involved. Cole.
It was a wonder that Cole didn’t ever openly show such disdain to Rhaenyra’s face, always conducting himself in a coldly courteous manner around the royal heir.
Criston’s house, House Cole, was a very minor noble house that hailed from the Stormlands, so minor that they were merely the mere stewards of the proud House Durrandon, with no lands or titles of their own. Criston Cole had unexpectedly changed the game for House Cole, rising to the highest feat that a Cole had ever climbed.
Incredibly, his appointment to fill the Kingsguard slot left barren by the late Ryan Redwyne, was made by Princess Rhaenyra herself.
What discord could have occured between them to have led to such a deep fissure?
Aemond smiled back at Lucerys, grateful for his praise. “Thank you.”
Hiis heart felt like it was swelling.
"I'm still not much of a warrior, to be said." Aemond concluded, straightening out his silver hair from a light gust of wind.
"Well, you’re more warrior than me.” Lucerys said. “At least you can swing a morningstar."
Luke drank from the bottle again.
"Come now, Luke." Aemond encouraged. "You aren't so bad yourself. We’re pretty even, you and I."
Luke shrugged, handing Aemond the bottle.
“Hmmm. If you say so.”
Luke puffed his cheeks for a moment, kicking the back of his heels on the rough stone, his gray cloak threshing from the wind.
“....I think I agree, Aemond.” Luke said suddenly.
“Hmmm?” Aemond asked.
Lucerys eyed him, his eyes sparkling. “...I wouldn’t want to be with someone I didn’t choose, either.”
Aemond held his expression, before drinking from the bottle, feeling the heat on his cheeks erupt yet again.
“I suppose you'll have plenty of freedom come marriage. Since you will be Lord of the Tides one day.”
Luke nodded, crossing his ankles. "Y-you're right. I will."
Most nobleborn secondborn sons did not stand to inherent much from their family's holdings, relying upon other means to find status. Aemond's grandfather was a second son, and Otto's incredible influence was tied to his incumbency as Hand of the King. If he were to lose his position, his influence would surely collapse.
Lucerys however, was set to be the Lord of the Tides after the passing of Lord Corlys Velaryon. He would have command of both House Velaryon and the Velaryon fleet, along with surely taking the position of Master of Ships on the small council.
House Velaryon boasted the most powerful fleet in Westeros, numbering over 800 ships in total; greater than the Redwyne, Iron, and Lannister fleets combined. Aemond had never asked Lucerys how he felt about his future prospects, but he was sure Luke understood how incredible of a responsibility it would be.
“...That won’t be for a long time.” Lucerys said, looking up at the moon himself.
“Lord Corlys is as aged as the sea, and yet he lives.”
Aemond nodded, drinking the last of the bottle and setting it to his side, looking out at sea. Aemond took yet another glance at Lucerys, and he felt himself unable to breathe for a moment.
Lucerys' pale skin was illuminated in the moonlight, his curly dark brown hair continuing to flutter in the wind. Aemond thought Luke looked so innocent and unbothered in that moment, without a worry in the world.
He's beautiful.
Aemond shook his head, blushing.
Beautiful?
What am I saying?
Aren't only girls beautiful?
Aemond felt his cheeks redden even more as he kept thinking about Lucerys, taking some solace that he could hide it well enough under the night's glow.
Why am I thinking this way?
Aemond wasn't sure what he was feeling. His experience with anything even slightly romantic was confined to the pages of his many books, he read far too many boring, repetitive stories of the oh so dashing knight saving the beautiful princess from incredible danger; sometimes from an evil dragon, sometimes a brutish thug.
But for all the variety of those stories, one thing remained constant.
It was always a man and a woman.
Luke isn't a girl.
This isn't right.
Why am I feeling like this?
Aemond breathed through his nose, attempting to quell his thoughts. He tapped the back of his heels onto the wall in frustration.
Shut up, mind.
Shut up, mind.
Shut up, mind!
Aemond's thoughts were broken with Lucerys playfully kicking his foot.
"I should've grabbed more black bread," Luke said with a smile. "Oh, and some butter! Ugh, I didn't eat enough like I should have."
Aemond nodded, looking his way.
"Me neither. I only had some bread rolls before this."
"Were they good?" Luke asked.
Aemond nodded. "Oh, yes. Pretty good. I think I'll dream about them tonight."
Luke giggled at him, kicking his foot again with his own. Aemond giggled the same, feeling yet another blush across his cheeks.
"Uh...would you want to sneak in the kitchens and grab some more?" Luke offered.
"I think I saw some breadsticks when I walked past. The garlic scent would've made even the Seven kneel down in worship."
Aemond chuckled for a moment, Lucerys doing the same.
"Sure! As long as we don't have to go back to that ballroom."
Lucerys nudged him with an elbow. "Wasn't planning on it."
Aemond was the first to slide off the side of the wall, hopping to his feet quickly. Before Lucerys could do the same, Aemond stopped him.
"W-wait, Luke. Let me help you."
Aemond cringed at himself again, his mind continuing to run past his pace.
Idiot.
Idiot.
Idiot.
Lucerys turned his head in confusion for a moment, but smiled softly. "Alright then…"
Aemond held out his arms, unsure what particular feeling was driving him at the moment. Lucerys quickly used his shoulders as a brace, hopping to his feet the same as he.
"Thanks, uncle." Lucerys said with a grin.
Aemond felt himself grow red again as he let his eyes linger on Lucerys' features.
His thick and curly dark hair.
His soft cheeks, and warm brown eyes.
How his attire seemed such a perfect fit for him.
Aemond noticed that Luke was doing the same, both boys observing each other silently. Aemond grew quite embarrassed when he realized he was again staring for far too long.
"S-sorry, Luke…again..." Aemond apologized, dipping his head down in shame.
“It’s okay…” Lucerys said softly.
Aemond glanced up briefly, seeing how Lucerys had dipped his head down as well. The Targaryen boy could have sworn his cheeks had grown red the same as his.
"S-should we go?" Luke asked, cutting through the uncomfortable aura.
"Yes! Yes, let us." Aemond said quickly as he refocused, swiping up the bottle of ale and beginning to walk.
Aemond and Luke walked side by side together, both of them silent but comfortable as they had been before. Aemond kept his fingers occupied, tapping them on the glass of the bottle, stealing side glances at Lucerys, thinking about him.
Is he really beautiful?
Did I just have too much ale?
I suppose so.
Aemond hadn't ever contemplated about Lucerys in such a manner. So why now? The Targaryen boy desperately tried to shake his thoughts away as the two continued along, walking back towards the Red Keep.
But no matter how hard he tried, the thoughts would not cease.
It was as if it was a symphony without end.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
RED KEEP
GODSWOOD
“And one of these explains how it worked?”
“Hmmmmm. I think so. A-ha! There we are. The Dragon’s Gate.”
Aemond and Lucerys had since made off with their heist from the kitchens, swiping a full basket of breadsticks and a bowl of brothy tomato soup, one decorated with green onions and thinly sliced scallions.
Having juggled options after they made their successful escape, they chose to settle together in the godswood of the Red Keep—but not before Aemond and Luke scurried all the way to the library, just so the Targaryen could grab a particular few books and scrolls.
Even with the night haveing been an unsual one, beneath the weirwood still felt like like place of comfort that Aemond loved it for.
Pale moon light seeped through the red leaves as they settled under the tree together, sitting opposite of the face carved into the white trunk.
The air was calm and quiet, the chatter of the ballroom so far away from where they were. The fireflies were out and about in the godswood, their abdomens glowing like candle lights in the night.
Aemond’s first book was an incredibly thick novel
It had no clear author, and its pages were fragmented; even its title was faded out from wear. The thick book was in complete High Valyrian, and it detailed various information regarding Old Valyria, from their dragons to their oligarchical governing structure, though even that information was incomplete due to the fading of the book's pages.
Aemond’s second book was about as thick, but much more modern, and in quite good condition. It was a guard’s notebook from the reigning days of King Aenys I himself, written by some long dead Targaryen soldier that had guarded various places within the Red Keep, including the chambers of the royal family.
The cover blue in color, it had a strange symbol of a wheel and three triangles, of which Aemond could not place its origin. Aemond’s interest in the book stemmed significantly from the details of the hidden corridors of the Red Keep, some of which Aemond tried out himself, though much of them were either altered or replaced once King Maegor I ordered the grand reconstruction of the castle. The notes stopped past Aenys’ death, so Aemond concluded that this particular guardsman had fled in the wake of Maegor’s usurpation of the throne, leaving his logbook to the histories.
Luke neatly stuffed pieces of the breadsticks in his mouth, dipping them first, curiously listening to Aemond as he delicately flipped through the ancient pages of the Valyrian tome.
“This gate led to a pathway where dragons roamed free without consequence,” Aemond explained, feeling Luke lean towards him.
“Thousands and thousands of dragons roamed this realm beyond the pale. I believe, if I’m not mistaken, that this gate could only be opened by dragons themselves. Not humans. I…I tried to scour what exactly the realm was beyond the gate, but…it seems to have faded out...unfortunate.”
Luke nodded, chewing with earnest. “You think it’s still there?”
Aemond shrugged. “Who knows. The whole Valyrian peninsula was destroyed, so...I suppose it’s not so likely.”
Luke leaned closer, pointing half a eaten breadstick at a particularly strange symbol.
“What’s that?” Luke asked.
It was an odd symbol in the shape of a bent spiral.
“Oh!” Aemond said, excited. “That’s the symbol for this ancient village called…Aracdia? Aracdius? Not sure—the lettering is off. It was a village in the center of a desert in a far away land. Humans and dragons lived in harmony—and these dragons were supposedly quite intelligent.”
“Could Arrax learn to play cards there?” Luke joked, chuckling.
Aemond chuckled himself, nudging Luke’s shoulder with his own.
Lucerys was the rider of Arrax, a young and growing dragon, one with beautiful pearlescent white scales, and bright, red-violet frills. Arrax had hatched alongside Lucerys’ own birth, a similar phenomenon that occurred with his older brother. Lucerys was unable to ride Arrax until he was ten years of age—to which Arrax was no bigger than a war horse at that point. Arrax had since grown larger, but he was still one of the smallest of the growing young dragons.
Even with Luke having a less mighty steed than his other siblings, Aemond was still jealous of the connection he shared with his dragon—as he was of all his family who flew in the sky.
“What’s in the scrolls, Aemond?” Luke asked while chewing, ripping another breadstick in half and handing the even piece to the Targaryen boy.
Aemond smiled, chewing on his newfound piece of bread. “Ah! These…these are some fun ones.”
Aemond picked up the scroll that was fastened by a blue string; the scroll was a deep purple color, with an insignia of a golden shield at the front. Aemond carefully unrolled it once he removed the fasten.
The inside of the scroll was lined with a strange sort of gold, one that was thin enough to evenly line the long page. The language one the page was a foreign one, and one that was completely unknown to them.
Aemond swallowed. “If I’m correct…this was a set of lessons laid out from a great swordsman of old who was once sealed away. Instructions for how to become a great swordsman. Too bad I can’t decipher a whiff of it…”
Aemond watched as Luke leaned over more, observing the odd lettering. Aemond felt himself grow red—for what must have been the hundred time that night—as he inadvertently focused on Lucerys.
His dark curly hair.
His pink cheeks.
His pale skin.
Fuck.
FUCK!
I’m doing it again.
Stop it.
“W-what do you make of it?” Aemond stammered, feeling the heat of embarrassment.
“Hmmm…” Luke hummed, seemingly unbothered by their close distance. “...No idea. It’s just blather to me. But mayhaps the secret to being a Ser Breakbones is in here somewhere, heh.”
Aemond shrugged and chuckled with hesitation, still focusing on Luke.
“M-mayhaps so.”
Luke then met Aemond’s eyes suddenly, and Aemond felt his face erupt into flames.
FUCK!
Aemond quickly dipped his eyes downward. “S-sorry, Luke.”
I did it again...
Idiot, idiot.
Hesitantly meeting Luke's eyes once again, he noticed that the Velaryon had not moved at all, and remained close enough for Aemond to see the blush upon his cheeks.
“For what?” Luke asked, smiling.
Aemond felt his heart drop in such a way that felt utterly incredible, enough to make time grow still.
Is he…
Is he comfortable with it?
My gods...
Aemond cleared his throat, trying to yet again shake the thoughts away, reaching out to grab another breadstick. Aemond felt Luke watching him chew on it, as he glanced over at the malvales bushes not far from the weirwood tree.
“Aemond?” Luke asked.
“Hmm.” Aemond hummed as he chewed, making sure to slow down.
“You’re not bad company at all.” Luke said simply.
Aemond felt his heart skip again, as he met Luke’s eyes.
Brown.
So damned brown.
“Thank you, Luke. You’re…you’re great company as well.”
Luke smiled. “Does that mean we’ll be the best of friends now?”
Aemond nodded. “I could certainly use a friend. I…I find myself lonely…quite a lot.”
Aemond internally slapped himself.
Shut your mouth, moron.
Dammit.
Aemond grimaced at himself for being so loose lipped, dipping his head, but what happened next completely shattered every thought in his mind.
Aemond tensed up completely as he felt Lucerys touch his hand with his own. His head snapped right up to meet Luke’s eyes again, perplexed by his action.
What is he doing?
Lucerys drew his hand back for a moment, sensing Aemond’s hesitation. Aemond relaxed himself, calming down his mind. Luke, seeing the opportunity to continue, touched his hand again.
Aemond gulped, his face on fire.
So soft.
So soft.
Aemond shivered when Luke gently linked his fingers with his own, holding his hand.
Fuck.
Fuck.
FUCK!
What is happening?!
Aemond was internally flipping circles, as chaotic as Aegon flying Sunfyre in drunken spins in the sky. Though his mind was running wild, he had absolutely no desire to let go of Luke’s hand. The two were silent as they looked into each other’s eyes, the both of them with faces lit by coals.
Aemond felt his heart stop, once Luke decided to lean his head on his shoulder, sighing.
WHAT THE FUCK.
WHAT THE FUCK.
WHATTHEFUCKINGFUCKWHATTHEFUCKINGFUCK!
Aemond did not say anything, feeling himself remain tense like a statue, unsure of how to handle the novel experience. Quickly, he began to deflate, relacing himself, and allowing Luke settle into him, the two still holding hands. Aemond felt a strange, odd sort of protective feeling wash over him, a rampant feeling that granted him a great desire—to shield Lucerys from any and all harm in the world.
Aemond did not know why, but it felt good.
“...You won’t be so lonely anymore, I assure you.” Luke whispered.
Aemond smiled to himself, feeling a surge of happiness within him.
The two boys didn't speak a word for a while, just settling and enjoying the physical touch. Luke finally let go off Aemond's hand, but only to help him further fold into Aemond easier, yawning as he settled himself once more.
Aemond felt his heart race even more, as Luke nuzzled his head further onto Aemond’s shoulder.
Fuck.
Fuck.
Fuck.
Aemond couldn't put it to words how much he enioyed the moment. He liked being close to Luke, and the way that it made him feel. Even better that Lucerys was comfortable enough to feel the same way, having grown even more relaxed than Aemond was.
It felt like a dream.
Without much thinking, Aemond gently placed his arm around Luke's neck, slightly nuzzling his own cheek into his nephew's.
Oh my gods.
What the fuck am I doing.
Aemond didn’t understand any of it, but perhaps he didn’t need to understand it. All that mattered was keeping Luke nuzzled into him.
Aemond, feeling an urge of instinct, placed his chin on top of Luke's head. The taller Targaryen boy sighed, closing his eyes, and breathing through his nose. The fireflies danced around them as the two remained relaxed in position.
This is perfect.
Incredibly perfect.
"....I just had the best idea." Luke said suddenly, breaking the silence.
Aemond opened one eye. "What idea?"
Luke broke away from Aemond’s grasp to meet his eyes, grinning.
"You've never ridden a dragon before." Luke said, in sort of an oddly mischievous manner.
Aemond blinked. "....Is that supposed to be an idea?"
Luke shook his head.l, groaning. "No, idiot! Let me finish."
Aemond gulped when Luke grabbed both of his hands, their fingers linking together as they once had been.
"What if....what if I could take you out flying on Arrax?"
Aemond leaning back in surprise, feeling a pang of unease and fear.
"What?! You aren’t serious, are you?"
Luke turned his head in confusion. “Of course I’m serious, Aemond. I think it would be fun for the both of us!”
Aemond felt the hesitation within him grow along with something else he was feeling—fear.
As much as Aemond desired a dragon for himself, he still was frightened at the mere prospect of being on a dragon’s back. He had always denied being flown by his siblings, scared of being up in the sky in such a manner, and at the mercy of such a beast.
"...I...I-I..." Aemond stammered, hesitating. Lucerys waited patiently, not voicing opposition.
"....W-why do you want to take me out flying?" Aemond asked, his voice stammering.
"Isn't it obvious?" Luke pouted, frowning, his cheeks growing red.
"I—I, um…I want to spend more time with you. T-this is a good way for us to do it. And even better—you can get some experience for yourself! For when you surely claim a dragon for your own."
Luke looked shy, but determined to convince Aemond with his plan.
“Aemond…” Luke continued, looking down for a brief moment, but eventually raising his sight. “This has been great. Truly great. I don’t want this night to end just yet. Please?”
Dammit.
Why did you say please?
Ugh.
Aemond did his best to ignore the admittedly convincing look that Lucerys was giving him.
“We’ll get into trouble." Aemond said, shaking his head. "Lots of it."
"No, we won't!” Lucerys protested. “Well, not if Arrax doesn't roar about."
Aemond frowned. "He definitely will."
"Bah." Luke countered. "Arrax is well-behaved; he listens to my commands."
Aemond sighed, looking down at Luke’s fingers linked with his own. Aemond held his hands with more grip, trying to calm himself with how soft his skin felt.
“We'd need some way to get to the Dragonpit," Aemond said, "and that's not a walk to the kitchens. How must we sneak past the guards at the gate? Or even get past the gate itself?"
"Oh, I have a plan for that," Luke said with a smile.
"Thought of it oh-so spontaneously. Lord Commander Harwin is our ticket, if we can yet find him. He'll let us out, surely. It’s how my mother snuck out of the castle back in her very own youthful days."
Oh, sister.
Aemond sniffed, sighing. "Spontaneous, eh? Of course she did. Figures."
Lucerys snickered. "Come on, let's dooooo it! Don’t let me down, uncle. We've both a need to end our night on a high note. Please? Pleeeeease?"
Aemond sighed, still feeling the hesitation and fear.
"Look, I may—I may not exactly be good at handling it. I’ve never flown on dragonback. I…I-I just don’t know...."
Lucerys shook his head, locking eyes with Aemond again. "It's alright. You don't have to be sure about it, trust me, I wasn't my first time around. The last thing I'd want for you is to get hurt, uncle."
Luke grew a smile.
"I was scared the first time I flew on Arrax, and look how I’ve handled it! It’s something you ease into...but you have to start somewhere. I won't let you get hurt. All you have to do is follow my lead."
Aemond contemplated his decision.
Luke was giving the Targaryen boy his most convincing eyes ever, almost like a small puppy begging.
Dammit.
How can I say no to him?
Finally, Aemond folded.
Fuck it.
Fuck it!
Fuck it all to the Seven hells.
"Alright…" Aemond relented. "...we can go to the Dragonpit."
Lucerys let go of Aemond’s hands to clap happily, grinning from ear to ear. Aemond smiled as Lucerys hugged him, both holding each other tightly.
“YES! Aha-ha-ha! Let’s do this, uncle! You'll have so much fun, you'll see!”
Aemond grinned himself as he nuzzled his face into Lucerys' neck, still feeling nervous, but taking in Velaryon's encouragement.
The two smiled at each other as they parter. Aemond grabbed Lucerys’ hand once more, and the smaller boy linked their fingers together as they had.
"First," Aemond proclaimed, "We're both in need of some hiding cloaks. They'll catch us in these proper ones. Perhaps I know where to get some."
"Aegon?" Luke asked.
"Aegon." Aemond affirmed, nodding.
Luke let go of Aemond’s hand and stood up, practically hopping on his feet, his gray cloak whipping from his movement.
“Let's go already; the night won't last forever!"
Aemonnd grinned as he stood up with him, taking his hand again.
“We can just leave this stuff.” Aemond said quietly, focusing more on the softness of Luke’s palm in his mind. “We'll snatch it up later.”
Luke nodded, holding Aemond’s hand tighter.
“Grabbing onnnnne more breadstick, though.”
Aemond held onto Luke’s hand as he bent down to grab a breadstick. Unfortunately for the both of them, Luke’s boot slipped, causing them both to tumble to the ground.
“Ack!”
“Ouch!”
Aemond rubbed his head, having slightly hit it, but he lost all focus on that once he understood the position he was in.
OH NO!
NO, NO, NO, NO!
Aemond had completely fallen on top of Luke, practically straddling him as a consequence of their fall. Their faces were close together, enough to where Aemond could feel the heat radiating from Luke’s cheeks.
Aemond and Luke were practically frozen, just staring into each other’s eyes. Aemond finally gathered his senses, sitting up and scratching the back of his head, feeling very much embarrassed.
“Sorry…” Aemond apologized.
Luke sat up with him, blushing and not removing his eyes from Aemond’s.
“Y-you alright, Aemond?” Luke asked, the Velaryon stammering.
Aemond nodded. “Y-yeah. Didn’t hurt so bad. You?”
Luke nodded. “N-not so bad either. Unfortunately for the breadsticks..."
Aemond looked upon the now scattered basket of breadsticks with a grim expression.
Rest soundly in the heavens, poor breadsticks.
Standing, Aemond helped Luke up to his feet again, Aemond didn’t even think about it before he grabbed Luke’s hand, the two staring at each other like before.
Luke grew a small smile, which encouraged Aemond to do the same.
And so they finally were off, skipping along to find the stalwart Lord Commander Harwin.
Aemond felt something stir within him.
Something that he hadn’t felt the whole night until that exact moment.
It felt like tightening pressure around his own heart, but one that was so very unique to what he was feeling before.
It was both intoxicating and terrifying, in it's own way.
But it felt good.
It was a feeling he could certainly get used to.
Chapter 3: Dragonpit Maze (REDUX)
Notes:
8/28/23: This chapter has been re-edited! I've added a lot more detail in this chapter, and I've re-written the dialogue so it flows much better than it did in its original state. Onward to more editing!
Chapter Text
RED KEEP
ALONG THE MAIN WALL
"Fuck. It's times like this where being the most powerful house in the realm bites us in the rear. "
"Shhhhhh!"
Aemond and Luke were ducking through corners.
Due to the fact the Red Keep was teeming with noble guests, security was thicker than usual. The Targaryen and Velaryon boys did their best to stay out of the guards' line of sight, making progress with careful footsteps.
Thankfully, with most of the Keep's inhabitants still gathered in the ballroom in Maegor's stalwart tower, it was mostly quiet near the front bronze gate, outside of the soldiers patrolling the area.
“I think Harwin is supposed to be towards the front." Lucerys whispered, annoyed at the number of guards.
"Do you see him?”
"Shhhhhh! No, I don’t see him." Aemond whispered back.
Lucerys almost groaned, keeping ihs voice low, as the two hid behind a wall.
“Ugh, you’d think black-and-gold armor would stick out like a horse in a haystack.”
Aemond scrunched up his nose. “‘Horse in a haystack’? Who came up with that sort of phrase?”
Luke simply shrugged. “...Me?”
Aemond sighed, peeking out and scanning his eyes. “...I still don’t see him.”
“Hmmm....” Lucerys hummed, stepping forward a bit. “Mayhaps he’s at the rightmost cornerfort, over there? We can—”
Aemond quickly grabbed Lucerys, pulling him backwards and pinning him back against the wall, as the Targaryen boy heard chatter heading their way. Aemond kept Luke pressed against the wall, as the footsteps grew louder, Aemond focusing on keeping his eyes on them.
“And I told her, ‘how much for your little clam?’”
“AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!”
Two Targaryen soldiers, dressed in full black and red armor, walked by both Aemond and Luke, swords at their sides and flaming torches in their hands. Aemond gulped as the torchlight shined upon their faces, but both of the men were far too busy in conversation to begin to notice the two boys.
Aemond sighed as their passing footsteps grew quiet.
"That was too close." Aemond whispered.
The Targaryen boy noticed just how close he was to Lucerys, having backed him up against the wall as he did. The two met each other’s eyes and held their expressions, but didn’t remove them, opting to stay silent and take in each other’s presence; almost as if they were having a conversation without words.
What am I doing?
Aemond felt his cheeks grow beet-red again as he finally looked away, Lucerys doing the same.
“S–sorry…” Aemond apologized, quite embarrassed of himself, pulling away from him.
“Me too…” Lucerys mumbled quietly.
Aemond shook his head, meeting Luke’s eyes, ignoring his self-consciousness.
“Let's just make sure we don't get caught, shall we?"
Luke nodded quickly. “R-right.”
Luke and Aemond continued along, sneaking around more corners, and avoiding even more guards. Still, Harwin was nowhere in sight. Aemond assumed that Harwin must have left the castle premises, likely attending to some matter in his capacity as Lord Commander.
"You sure that he's still around here?" Aemond asked Luke, the two hustling along and sneaking through another pathway.
"I'm sure of it.” Luke answered. “I doubt he’d have gone far—”
Aemond and Luke turned the corner, and ran smack-dab into something heavy and solid.
“Ack!”
“Oww!”
That something, was Ser Harwin Strong.
Aemond rubbed his forehead for a moment, before looking up tepidly at the armored man. Harwin had his black-and-gold armor on like he seemingly always did, his golden shoulder cape long and defined, denoting his status as the leader of the City Watch. Harwin gave both Luke and Aemond a disapproving expression, clearly having understood the two were up to something they weren’t supposed to be.
Aemond and Luke gave each other a brief look.
“....Ooops.” Luke said quickly.
Harwin sighed, putting his hands on his hips.
“....And just what are you two doing?”
Whoops.
_______________________________________________________
NOT SO LONG LATER
STORAGE ROOM
"I cannot believe you children!"
Lord Strong had quickly and quietly ushered them into an empty storage room, away from prying eyes. When the man was practically spilling flames from his ears, enraged at hearing their stupid plan.
"Do you even know what sort of danger the both of you would be outside of these castle walls?!" Harwin shouted.
"Must I remind you that there is no shortage of vile actors populating the city, actor of which that would so very love to take advantage of boys such as yourselves, royal or no?!"
"We understand, Ser!" Aemond argued. "That’s why you should take us to the Dragonpit."
Harwin almost dropped his mouth open.
“You've lost your mind! I am not doing that. Absolutely not. If anything, I’d rather escort both you lads to bed myself and make sure you stay there—”
"We're part of the royal family, are we not?” Aemond said quickly, cutting Harwin off.
“In your station as Lord Commander of the City Watch, you swore an oath to remain faithful to the king, did you not?"
"Of course!” Harwin shouted, throwing his hands up. “That has quite absolutely nothing to do with this-"
"I disagree!" Aemond protested, stamping his foot. "We are descendants of the King—he is my father, and Lucerys is his grandson. Your oath extends to protecting us as well as the king, does it not?"
Harwin didn’t budge. “You won’t turn me, boy. It has nothing in congruent with this...”
Aemond sighed, fiddling with his fingers for a moment, before gathering more determination within him.
"If you want us protected Lord Harwin, then protect us. Escort us both to the Dragonpit under your protection, and we won't be nearly at risk of danger if we went alone. No one would dare touch you, not even the vile men of Flea Bottom. You escort us to the Dragonpit fairly often, this is no different!"
"Under routine circumstances!" Harwin countered. "During the day and with the Crown’s knowledge! And why would I make such a gamble? The King would surely never forgive me, and I cannot bear to contemplate what the Princess and the Queen would do if they heard about you both being missing—up in the sky no less!"
Aemond contemplated for a moment's time.
"You make a well point, Lord Commander. I will vouch for you. Lucerys will as well—right?"
Lucerys shook his head vigorously up and down.
Aemond looked to Harwin again.
"You have done this before, anyhow. Lucerys told me that you allowed my sister to wander the streets of the city with Daemon many years ago, once upon a time. Why allow her but not us?"
Strong eyed Lucerys.
"....When in the Seven hells did Rhaenyra tell you that?!"
Lucerys looked like a stag out of its wits.
"Uhhhh—"
"...Nevermind, I don't want to know." Strong huffed, cutting him off with a swipe of his hand.
Strong lifted his head upwards, sighing and irritated, closing his eyes in annoyance.
Aemond tapped his foot in anticipation.
Come on.
Come on.
Come on.
"Gods damn it all!” Harwin relented. “Fucking fine! I will take you to the Dragonpit."
Lucerys and Aemond both smiled and jumped.
“Woo-hoo!”
“Yes!”
Harwin wagged an armored finger, pointing it.
"Stop jumping, the both of you! If I’m going to escort you both, you both are going to listen to everything that I say. Everything. No complaints or whining, or anything of the sort. I need enough of my wits remaining to withstand the headache that I’m most certain to receive."
Lucerys saluted cheerfully. "We will follow you to the letter, o' Lord Commander of the City Watch!"
Aemond couldn't help his chuckle.
"You better.” Harwin grumbled. “Now…here's what we'll do..."
_______________________________________________________
LATER
OUTSIDE OF THE RED KEEP
Ack.
Bumpy.
Aemond and Luke were stowed inside of a cart. Lord Harwin Strong had chosen an inconspicuous wagon from the stables, pulled by two black mares that easily carried it along. Harwin had informed the front bronze gatesmen that he was making a clandestine delivery to the Guildhall of the Alchemists under the cover of night.
Of course, the true contents under the tarp covering the cart were two royal boys that had no business being in there to begin with.
Aemond felt an excited rush in his veins, as the cart shook back and forth, the two horses galloping along the cobblestone streets of the city.
Aemond wasn’t much for breaking the rules, but tonight he was certainly going above and beyond disobedience, at least for him.
This is turning out to be quite the interesting night.
Aemond thought to his mother. The queen would be absolutely furious at him, but all hesitation Aemond had felt before in that regard had faded away in total.
As Lord Strong continued riding along, the boys heard the constant salutes by the City Watch patrolling the city, those who’d had obviously spotted their commanding officer in his gleaming, black signature armor.
"Lord Commander..."
"Lord Commander."
"Lord Commander!"
"Loooord Commmanderrrr..." Lucerys joked to Aemond, as he made a humorous salute, hitting the top of the tarp in the process.
Aemond snickered.
“A-HEM!” Harwin coughed very loudly—a signal for them to pipe it shut.
The boys were seated side by side together, as the cart continued riding forward. To Aemond, though the ride was certainly a rough one—with Harwin wanting to arrive at the Dragonpit quickly—he found it strangely relaxing for his mind. Aemond closed his eyes and leaned back on the wood of the cart, resting his head.
Aemond quickly snapped his eyes open, once he felt Lucerys take his hand again. Aemond watched as Luke gently intervene their fingers, the two holding hands as they did before.
Luke…
Aemond felt himself grow red again, as Lucerys smiled at him, seemingly enjoying the fact that he could make his uncle blush so quickly.
But Luke was blushing just as much.
Aemond managed a soft smile back at Luke, before closing his eyes again as the cart continued trotting along.
As the Red Keep grew more and more distant, and the gained closer to the city proper, the chatter and bustling of the night began to fill there ears. Both Lucerys and Aemond heard music and shouts of people from all sides; something clearly was going on.
Aemond kept his eyes closed, until he felt Lucerys let go of his hand. Aemond watched Luke as he leaned towards the side of the cart,beginning fumbling with the tarp that kept them hidden.
"What are you doing?" Aemond hissed.
Lucerys waved his now free hand. "Calm yourself, uncle. I'm just taking a quick peek."
Aemond wanted to stop him, but he chose otherwise, not wanting to risk making more noise and drawing the ire of their armored escort.
"Woah." Luke gasped, keeping his head poked out, shining the city’s torchlights through the opening.
"What?" Aemond whispered.
"Come look for yourself, Aemond." Lucerys mumbled.
Aemond sighed, relenting and moving next to Lucerys to make his own peephole out of the tarp.
The streets were absolutely packed with people.
Aemond gasped as he saw a hooded, green-eyed sorcerer—seemingly a low-rate one—light his hands with fire, connecting his palms and making them spark.
That's incredible!
Aemond looked up and saw an artist on a third-story building, walking along a thin rope above a narrow street, one absolutely crowded to the brim, which was connected to the adjacent building on the other side. The man slowly walked as he maintained his balance using a long pole, his face calm and still.
Aemond laughed quietly in amusement, finding it quite the skillful act.
Well done.
Aemond spotted a few men walking around in dresses and painted faces, which the boy concluded were mummers, likely having been on their way to act out another play in a different corner of the city.
Detailed busts of dragons littered the thickened streets, entertainers blowing fire out of the heads, each burst illuminating Aemond’s pale face.
They passed stall after stall, each of them packed with lines of people buying food and drink, some of the delicacies looking particularly appetizing, Aemond feeling himself slightly entranced by the wonderful smells.
One stall attendant was stirring a giant pot full of seafood stew, intermittently pouring in clumps of seasoning from a few bowls, which Aemond could see the claws of red and blue crabs sticking out of the bubbling broth.
That looks quite good.
Another seller was offering cooked chicken and large fish, stuck up on upright bamboo skewers to his patrons, each of them packed to the ends stuck in square sandbox, one with a fire burning at the center, cooking the fresh ones, as well as keeping the cooked ones hot.
One stall was selling what looked like the tentacles of an octopus, cooking them in a deep, round-bottomed metal pan. Aemond scrunched up his nose when the pink tentacles began moving in the pan.
Another stall, likely for the most lacking of coin, was cooking skinned rats in a simmering pan, the cook throwing another freshly-skinned rodent onto the hot metal. Aemond couldn't help but frown.
Well...
I suppose everyone has to eat.
The longest line Aemond could spot was a man cooking on a large iron grill, one lit by a sizable fire beneath it, cooking even larger portions of fish than Aemond had seen earlier.
Aemond saw the cook was accepting mere handfuls of coppers as payment, a surprisingly low amount for the service and food in the Targaryen's mind.
"Augh! Yes! Fuck! Fuck me!"
Aemond grew a blush as they passed an alleyway, spotting a man and a woman making love quite loudly against an establishment's wall. Both were young and both were ravenous, the two colliding against each other as if they were quarelling knights.
Though the woman’s high-pitched moans broke through the boisterous chatter of the crowd, people paid them no mind at all, passing by and carrying on with their own activities; surely a frequent, normal occurrence this late in the night.
Aemond wasn’t sure if she was a prostitute or not, but it was a likely enough conclusion to make, as the streets of King's Landing were littered with working girls and boys—certainly a great benefit for his older brother.
Admittedly somewhat mesmerized, the boy watched as the man tensed up his form, both groaning in unison. The woman embraced the man with a satisfied expression upon her face, moving to kiss him deeply.
Seven hells.
How can people do this so openly?
And not on a bed?
“Out of the way, now!” Lord Harwin barked. Aemond could see the silhouette of the man waving his armored hand at a crowd of people.
“Mmmm-hmmmm-hmmmmmm…” Luke hummed.
Aemond smiled as he looked over at Lucerys, who gad begun humming along to music being played by bards out in the streets. One of the musicians that Aemond spotted had a huge harp, gaining a crowd of many out of the wandering city folk. Another was hitting the drumheads of his row of timpanis, the sounds loud and towering over much of the noisy aura.
Aemond spotted a musician playing a shawm, the notes coming out in the tune of the Battle of the Bitter River; when the Brackens and Blackwoods banded forces to rout the forces of House Justman long ago.
Didn't they lose that battle?
“Boy! Stop!” A city watch patrolman chased after a street urchin, who likely had stolen something. The boy was quick, and soon disappeared between a crowd of chatting cityfolk, leaving the golden caped officer scratching his head.
Aemond spotted another musician—this one having YiTian features—stringing the biwa he had settled in his lap. The sounds reminded Aemond of a distant echo.
“WOOF!” a fluffy brown dog barked as it scurried into a dark alley, chasing a golden-feathered chicken that must've gotten loose; one so shiny it was gleaming.
As he studied more faces and smelled more strange foods, Aemond found himself smiling wide.
King's Landing never sleeps.
That's for certain.
The city feeling as alive as it was gave the boy an incredible heap of excitement. The most experience he had with the city proper was seeing the streets in a royal carriage. Seeing the city this way was entirely new for him—and he only wanted more.
Aegon must know every side and corner of these streets.
With how often he’s out here.
“That's so swell…” Lucerys whispered to Aemond, nudging his shoulder. Aemond's eyes followed, seeing the stuntman swing a ring of fire into the sky, catching it with his leg in skillful fashion.
Aemond gave his nephew a grand smile.
“...Quite.”
_______________________________________________________
OUTSIDE OF THE DRAGONPIT
WINDING PATH
“We’re good enough along the path. We're almost there."
The Lord Commander and the two hidden princelings had finally reached the vicinity of the Dragonpit.
As Aemond pulled away the tarp, he could see the massive stable looming in the distance as they drew closer, holding onto Luke’s arm as the cart rocked on the rough dirt road. Aemond thought he could hear the faint roar of a dragon from a distance, but which one he could not determine.
Aemond looked back for a moment, seeing the torchlights littering the city like the fireflies in the godswood. The Red Keep was not far away in a relative sense, but to the Targaryen boy, it felt like it was a thousand miles away.
“Almost there…” Aemond mumbled.
“Yeah…” Luke murmured.
The Dragonpit was located in a heart of its own within the city, past the tight knit and crowded sand-bricked buildings. The dirt road lined with many thick trees and marking stakes, the Dragonpit’s path was mostly covered in green forestry as the three continued on. The chatter of the city had become subdued as they traveled forward. Street urchins would sometimes make their business sneaking around near the stable, but most stayed clear of the Dragonpit, in fear and in reverence of the massive flying beasts.
Even the birds and street animals would keep their distance from the gargantuan stable—and for good reason.
Dragons don’t understand what is theirs and what isn’t.
Land, livestock, children…
It wasn’t a mystery why so many considered the Dragonpit to be the most dangerous place in the world.
Aemond thought it was good that the Dragonpit was as relatively secluded as it was, or as much as it could be within such a populated city. At the center of the city's forestry, the dragons were able to enjoy some relative quiet and privacy deep within the undervaults of the stable.
Aemond looked up at the towering structure, finding himself in awe. It was so tall that Aemond couldn’t even see the massive dome from where he was viewing.
A stable for dragons indeed.
Harwin led the horses around the entire circumference of the Dragonpit, Aemond still keeping his eyes on the massive structure. He focused on the details engraved on the great carved stones as the cart rocked along, gripping Luke’s arm with a firmer hand.
The Dragonpit was ordered built by the reviled King Maegor himself, as a new structure to stand atop the bones of the Sept of Remembrance, which was completely destroyed from Balerion’s fire in a brutal suppression of the Faith Militant.
Aemond thought it was ironic how two of the biggest identifiers of the Targaryen dynasty, the Red Keep and the Dragonpit, owed their grandeur to such a despised king. From what Aemond had read, the Old Sept was once itself a grand structure, but the Dragonpit had surpassed it over three times in size.
"Keep your cloaks up, boys." Harwin warned. "We need not spies seeing you."
Lucerys and Aemond did so, covering their faces with their cloaks, as the cart continued along. They rode all the way around to the undervault entrances; where the dragons entered and exited the stable. The undervaults were connected in the shape of a ring, allowing the dragons a simple layout, and supposedly preventing any territorial behavior.
Aemond and Luke looked on as the cart reached one of the exiting vaults. Harwin brought the cart to a stop after reaching the immediate inside of the entrance tunnel, woahing the horses and quickly exiting and hopping off.
“Come, boys.” Harwin beckoned, extending out an armored hand. Aemond and Lucerys followed the Lord Commander’s lead, exiting the cart with his aid, being helped down to their feet. Aemond and Luke looked up at the high ceiling of the entrance, one that stood tens and tens of meters past their height.
Aemond shivered a bit as he heard a murmur from another dragon, the sound echoing across the tunnel.
Harwin grabbed an oil-dipped torch and a knife from the cart, striking it until it lit.
"Use this to light your way, boys." Harwin said, handing it to Aemond.
Harwin sighed for a moment. “I'll stay here until you fly back down. Be safe. Don't be unbothered and harm yourselves. You two are far more keen on dragons than I will ever be, but please…don’t be fools.”
Aemond and Luke both nodded.
"We will be safe, Lord Commander." Aemond promised. "Thank you for the escort."
Harwin looked at both with a forlonging look, hesitation visible in his eyes. Harwin gave them a final nod.
"Look after each other." Harwin said, the two both nodding. "I shall await your return."
Aemond and Luke met each other’s eyes, both their faces illuminated by the torch.
“You ready?” Luke asked.
Aemond gulped, but nodded. “Yes.”
The two boys continued into the tunnel, the light growing dimmer and dimmer as they walked deeper into the cavern. Aemond took a look back at Harwin, who stood watching them walk down into the darkness, before beckoning the horses to turn the cart back around, apparently positioning himself to leave as soon as they returned.
As the inside of the cavern grew darker, Aemond instinctively grabbed Lucerys' hand, only the light of the torch guiding them forward.
Aemond's heart jumped when he felt Luke's fingers tighten their grip.
So soft.
Stop it, Aemond.
“Such a grand place for so little of dragons.” Luke mumbled, his footsteps quiet.
Aemond hummed. "Who knows? A hundred years from now, there might be too many dragons for even this place."
Luke chuckled. "That would be maddening, I'm sure. Especially if they all get as big as Vhagar."
Vhagar.
The Queen of All Dragons was an incredible sight to behold, and nothing less than an incredible, legendary dragon.
She was the last living dragon born before Aegon’s great conquest, hatching some fifty years before the invasion began. Her first rider was Queen Visenya Targaryen, one of the Conqueror's two sister-wives, and considered to be the more fierce of her opposite, Queen Rhaenys Targaryen.
Vhagar, along with Balerion and Meraxes, had been instrumental in securing the Targaryen dynasty’s grip on Westeros, and uniting the continent as one. After the Targaryen regime had been established, Visenya utilized her great steed in razing the Principality of Dorne to cinders, after a scorpion bolt from the defiant Dornishmen killed Meraxes and Queen Rhaenys, as the Dornish had never accepted Targaryen rule, continuing to rebel against the authority of the freshly forged Iron Throne.
The period was known to history as the Dragon’s Wroth, and Vhagar’s concussive dragonfire left almost nothing standing in its wake. The masters of Oldtown in the past had written that Vhagar’s dragonfire had burned so hot that it could cooked armored Dornish knights from the inside, enough to leave their remains in total ash.
Once Visenya had finally embraced death, Vhagar was riderless until Baelon Targaryen, the father of King Viserys and Aemond’s long deceased grandfather, claimed her as a steed. Baelon had utilized the great dragon in yet anotner conflict with the Dornish fleet, when the hostile principality made another attempt to invade the Stormlands. Vhagar burning all opposing dromonds to ash, alongside Vermithor and Caraxes.
When Baelon suddenly died of a burst belly, Vhagar was left riderless once more.
Adrift and free, Vhagar roamed the world for years and years without end, with the occasional sighting from the ports in Spicetown from time to time. The mighty dragon eventually made nest along the coast of the Narrow Sea, though none dared tread too close to her lair.
By this time, Vhagar had grown far too large for the Dragonpit’s confinement. The years of free roaming likely did Vhagar much good, as nothing seemed to stop the beast from continuing to erupt in size.
By now, Vhagar was said to be so large that one could ride a horse down her gullet.
Vhagar had last been claimed by Laena Velaryon, the daughter of Rhaenys and Corlys Velaryon, at just the age of ten.
Aemond thought Laena must have been unusually determined or incredibly foolish to attempt to claim such a massive dragon at a very young age. But however she truly felt, she managed to succeed.
But for as far as she flew into the sky with Vhagar, the vulnerabilities of being human kept her addled on the ground. Laena had perished during a difficult childbirth, one that resulted in the loss of both her and her unborn child. Aemond heard rumors that Laena had beckoned Vhagar to incinerate her into ashes, not wanting to die anything less than a dragonrider’s death.
Aemond wondered how his uncle Daemon took Laena’s death deep down, as he had never mentioned it, nor did Aemond dare to ever ask him about it.
Now riderless like before, Vhagar had remained on Driftmark ever since, perhaps not wanting to stray too far from Laena’s remains. Aemond had once seen Vhagar resting on the beach near High Tide himself during Laena’s funeral, listening to the dragons’ sad song as it lied in the sand.
Lucerys kicked a rock with his boot. "Grandfather was lucky to be bonded with Balerion, even if for a short while."
Aemond hummed in agreement. "He was."
When his father was just a young prince, he managed claim Balerion the Black Dread himself, the Conqueror's steed, as well as Margor's. Balerion held the reputation as the largest of all of the Targaryen dragons, so large it could swallow an entire town in its shadow when it flew in the sky. By the time the then-Prince Viserys had claimed Balerion, the once mighty dragon had grown old, lethargic, and lazy.
Viserys only flew atop Balerion a few times in his youth, but the old dragon was unable to fly even a short distance to Dragonstone.
Balerion soon died of old age, and Viserys never claimed a dragon again.
Aemond never asked why his father never claimed another, but as Viserys kept Balerion’s skull in a place of honor on pedestal behind the throne room, the boy concluded that his father found their bond irreplaceable with another.
Aemond’s thoughts drew to the living Vhagar.
I wonder what it would be like to ride her.
To truly ride her.
To command such a divine beast with my hand.
Aemond shook his head.
No.
Vhagar would sooner devour me than accept me as her rider.
The boys reached the tunnels leading to each of the undervaults, both of them hearing the dragons growling and stirring within, though some seemed as if they were snoring.
The first vault they passed was the temporary dwelling of both Seasmoke and Moondancer, Rhaena and Baela's respective dragons, with Aemond able to spot Moondancer's striped patterns deep within the tunnel—something enough to make the boy shudder.
Moondancer was a young dragon, having been hatched when Baela was a very young child; her egg hatched before she could even walk, a contrast to Rhaena's own gifted egg never having hatched. Slender and pale green, Moondancer sported black stripes all across her back, akin to that of a tiger cat. The dragon had a long tail, long enough to be used as a whip.
Despite Moondancer's youth, she had had a strong spurt, growing enough to rival Vermax's size. With the dragon being quick and fast, Baela often used her dragon for hunting in the Crownlands, felling game with crossbow game as Moondancer dived close to the ground.
Seasmoke was a gray, ash-colored dragon, one of medium age compared to Moondancer, and one even more swift.
The dragon had grown a significant amount since its time in the Stepstones, and Lady Rhaena Targaryen, after claiming the seastone dragon for herself, built up a reputation as a respected and feared dragonrider.
Seasmoke was a dragon originally bred by House Targaryen, though it had been given to the now deceased Laenor Velaryon as a hatchling to claim. It was a trade in effort to rekindle its relations with House Velaryon, after the results of the Great Council of 101 left the naval house in a sour position.
Laenor Velaryon had met his end within the halls of High Tide, killed by Qarl Correy, a household knight of House Velaryon, and a supposed lover of Laenor—if the rumors were to be believed.
Though Laenor’s death had inadvertently led to House Targaryen’s resumed control through Rhaena Targaryen, Seasmoke resided primarily on Driftmark with her rider, only nesting within the Dragonpit when Rhaena flew to King’s Landing.
Seasmoke had remained riderless and adrift on Driftmark for years after Laenor's death, making its nest there alongside Vhagar. From what Aemond had been told, Rhaena had attempted to claim Seasmoke once she turned eight, but the dragon had outright and aggressively refused her, almost killing her in the process.
Rhaena however, did not cease her efforts. Seasmoke refused her advances for years and years, almost claiming her life multiple times over, until Rhaena finally turned thirteen.
Perhaps Seasmoke was mourning the loss of Laenor as his rider, and sought to renew that bond with another; or perhaps Seasmoke was impressed with Rhaena's stubborness. Rhaena often flew Seasmoke above and around Driftmark, with both Seasmoke and Moondancer being a common sight above High Tide and Spicetown.
The next vault led to the dwelling of The Red Queen.
Aemond could see the smoke coming from the tunnel, smoke that was surely emanating from Meleys’ nostrils. The Red Queen was a more notable dragons of the Targaryen dynasty, having been hatched during the days of the Old King Jaehaerys. Her first rider was Alyssa Targaryen, the late mother of Aemond’s father and uncle, who was supposedly an avid dragonrider in her prime days. Meleys was then after been claimed by Princess Rhaenys Targaryen, who had become respected as a powerful woman in her own right.
Meleys was the swiftest of all the dragons, outpacing all the rest easily, even as she neared over sixty years of age. Meleys had scarlet scales and a crown of bright copper horns, giving the dragon a mighty fearsome appearance.
Aemond had only ever seen Meleys up close once, and Aemond was utterly terrified at the giant beast’s presence. Meleys’ deep yellow eyes might as well have burnt into his very own mind, as he could not forget the image. Even simply standing outside her lair was enough to send shivers down the boy's spine.
It took Aemond and Lucerys longer to reach the next dwelling, but Aemond knew it to be the vault of Caraxes, with the banner of a three-headed dragon lined with gold hanging above it.
The Blood Wyrm was another terrifying dragon of the the Targaryen-hatched line, having also been born during the reign of the Old King.
The dragon had first been the mount of Aemon Targaryen, one of the many sons of King Jaehaerys. As a young dragon, Caraxes had been considered so fierce by the dragonkeepers that they had named him the ‘Blood Wyrm’; analogous to the fearsome strength of the fire wyrms that were said to rampage across the ruins of Old Valyria.
Red-scaled with a horned beard, and with a serpentine body, Caraxes was unlike all of the other dragons in appearance, seemingly having been deformed from the egg, though that certainly did not hinder its power.
Caraxes had unusual formed membranes in the shape of wings on its legs, which helped the snake-like dragon fly into the sky. Now being the mount of Prince Daemon Targaryen, it gave many great reason to fear the infamous Rogue Prince. With his controversial marriage to Rhaenyra Targaryen, it all but assured her looming reign would not be challenged by dishonest actors.
Aemond couldn’t help but admire Daemon and Caraxes in a way, looking up to him as a example of the seasoned dragonrider he wanted to be.
But I'll never be him.
Aemond held onto Luke’s hand tighter when they heard a low yawn from the next vault, almost sounding like a snore. The banner hanging above was Rhaenyra's personal banner, quartered into four; two squares with the three-headed Targaryen dragon, and the opposite squares sporting the raven of House Arryn and the hippocampus of House Velaryon.
It was the dwelling of Syrax.
A yellow-scaled, green-eyed dragon, Syrax was the esteemed, pampered, and proud mount of Princess Rhaenyra Targaryen of Dragonstone.
Though a dragon she was, Syrax acted more like a domesticated animal than a dragon of war, having earned a reputation for being lazy and engorged moreso than the rest. Syrax was a moody dragon, uncomfortable with flying in bad weather and stormy skies, requiring a certain amount of cattle to satisfy her hunger daily, and who spent a majority portion of her days sleeping and snoozing away, be it settled in the Dragonpit or lounging on Dragonstone.
Syrax was born before Rhaenyra’s birth, but none had ever ridden or named her until she claimed her at the age of eight. Since then, Syrax had grown substantially, being of the same size as both Caraxes and Meleys.
Aemond thought Syrax had one of the more unique looks out of the dragons, especially its long, inverted horns, and its thick, armored neck.
Syrax was the dragon that Aemond was the least afraid of, but he still held hesitation towards such a sizable beast.
Aemond and Luke continued walking along, finally reaching another tunnel entrance. Aemond raised the torch, his eyes looking up as he spotted a hanging banner—a Targaryen banner of a three-headed dragon colored gold on a field of shadowy black—the personal sigil of his older brother, Aegon Targaryen.
It was the dwelling of Sunfyre, also known as Sunfyre the Golden.
Sunfyre was an unusual dragon in regards to strict appearance. Considered to be the most eye-catching of all the dragons, its scales were of a bright golden—so bright that when sunlight gleamed off scales, it reflected a beautiful, rainbow-like prism, almost as if Sunfyre’s scales were not so different from the inner structure of diamonds.
Even the horns of the dragon seemed to be of a marble-like texture, though they were not so delicate as the material. Sunfyre’s wing membranes were of a pale pink, which complemented the bright color of his golden scales. Sunfyre also had a long, whipping tail, which the dragon could use to smash things with relative ease.
Aegon had claimed Sunfyre as a little boy on the Dragonmont on Dragonstone, when the golden dragon had recently hatched from its egg. Aegon kept the golden egg shell, keeping it displayed in his room. The dragon was small enough then to carry around on Aegon’s head, which he did, quite often. Over the years however, Sunfyre had grown substantially in size, rivaling even the width of Caraxes and Syrax.
Sunfyre had a proud and boastful personality, perhaps taking its prime traits from its rider. Aegon and Sunfyre shared one of the strongest dragon bonds out of the Targaryen dragonriders, with the golden-rainbow dragon heeding Aegon’s every command ever since he turned ten. Even when Aegon was drunk and flew Sunfyre—a feat that drove their mother to the edge of madness—the golden dragon was able to understand his commands, as well as turn itself upright when Aegon would spin Sunfyre upside down.
Aegon had consistently offered to fly Aemond out on dragonback with Sunfyre, wanting to get his little brother accustomed to dragonriding. But Aemond had denied him, too scared to fly atop such a swift dragon, no matter how golden and bright.
Aemond and Luke continued along, reaching the next vault.
Aemond gulped hard, looking up at the hanging banner of a golden-silver, three-headed dragon on a field of plain white, swinging in the stale, humid air.
Aemond knew this particular dragon dwelling all too well.
It was Dreamfyre’s nest, the mount of Aemond’s older sister, Helaena Targaryen. Dreamfyre was the oldest and largest of all the dragons in the Dragonpit, having been hatched during the reigning years of Aegon the Conqueror himself.
Despite her seasoned age, Helaena Targaryen was only her second rider. The blue-scaled dragon remained riderless for decades after Rhaena Targaryen’s death, the long-deceased daughter of King Aenys I.
Helaena had claimed the formidable dragon at the age of six, with the Targaryen girl being the youngest to do so in House Targaryen’s history; a both mysterious and admirable feat, with such a little girl claiming the largest dragon she could bond with.
Helaena and Dreamfyre’s bond had grown closer and closer ever since their union, especially more so when Helaena had grown old enough to ride atop her saddle, something Helaena often did.
Dreamfyre seemed not so fond of Aemond however, the boy recalling their terrifying meeting in the undervaults.
Aemond gulped, before keeping his feet moving, as Lucerys had resumed walking. The Targaryen boy grimaced as he felt a particularly sharp rock under his boot, kicking it away.
It was a moment later when the two reached the entrance of the next tunnel; a three-headed dragon banner colored a violet blue on a field of black—the personal sigil of Daeron Targaryen.
It was the dwelling of Tessarion, the Blue Queen.
Only thirteen years of age, Daeron, Aemond's younger brother, and the youngest of the Queen and the King's children, had spent the last few years in Oldtown, serving as both a page and ward under the auspice of House Hightower.
Aemond truly missed his little brother; though he outwardly loathed Aegon's brotherly affection, he did enjoy it, understanding the protectiveness that an older brother felt by nature, having felt the same with Daeron.
Though he had been in Oldtown for years, Daeron still looked up to Aemond as a role model. When he was younger and living in King's Landing, he followed Aemond around and mimicked him almost like a cat would to another. Daeron often snuck out of his room at night to crawl into bed with Aemond, wanting to be close to his protective older brother, as well as joining him in the Red Keep's library.
It had been years since Aemond had even heard Daeron's voice, having only the letters he often sent to King's Landing. Aemond always wrote him back, usually wriring to him about new books that had read, and strange things he had seen, reminding Daeron that he loved him very much and missed him greatly.
As a condition of Daeron's time as ward until he grew of age of six and ten, his dragon Tessarion was kept in the Dragonpit in King's Landing, as Oldtown was not too fond of dragons roaming near the city. Tessarion had remained nested in the pit, rarely coming out of her dwelling.
Tessarion was a unique, violet blue-scaled dragon, with twisted bronze horns and frills of a beaten gold color. Daeron had also claimed Tessarion on the Dragonmont—which he affectionately called Tessa—when the violet blue dragon was just a tiny hatchling. The dragon had since grown in size despite spending most of its life inside of its dwelling. Whatever the reason for Tessarion's growth, the dragonkeepers were not certain. Tessarion had grown enough to reach even to Sunfyre's width, and showed no signs of stopping.
Daeron would surely be in shock at her might now.
“Almost there…” Luke mumbled, as they continued walking along.
The next tunnel entrance they encountered was without a banner, and with sheep bones scattered across the floor. It was not a dwelling for a specific dragon, but rather, the home of three dragons—Morghul, Shrykos, and Morning.
Each of the dragons had hatched less than ten years ago, as well as being unbonded. The three dragons nested together, and often snapped at the dragonkeepers—unless they were bringing new slaughter for them to eat.
They were relatively small dragons, each being around the same size as Arrax; rideable, but not by a great degree. Aemond hadn’t had much interaction with any of the three dragons outside of Morghul—which had once violently rejected Aemond when it was just a tiny hatchling.
Aemond shook his head, as they continued along the underground circle.
Aemond and Luke finally reached one of the last vaults, looking up at the banner that hung over the entrance.
It was the dwelling of Vermax.
Hung over the tunnel was a detailed and unique banner, with a red three-headed dragon and a silver hippocampus on a sea green and black field, and with gold linings the same as Daemon's—Jacaerys Velaryon’s personal sigil. With the prince to take the name of Targaryen once he ascended the Iron Throne after his mother, Jacaerys had saw fit to have his claimed sigil honor both his Velaryon and Targaryen heritage.
Vermax was a tropical green-scaled dragon, one with curved horns, bright yellow eyes, thick armor, and red wing membranes. Aemond recalled when Vermax was not much larger than a war horse, though now the dragon had grown past double that of Arrax’s size, and was growing larger every year. Vermax had an irritated and impatient temperament, especially when it came to his meals, which seemed fitting for Jacaerys, who was eager to step into his responsibilities.
Aemond felt Luke let go of his hand as they finally reached the last tunnel.
“Here we are!” Luke said happily.
Aemond lifted the torch again, the fire illuminating the banner that hung above the tunnel. It was a three-headed dragon, undetailed and colored a plain silver, on a field of sea green—Luke’s own personal sigil.
With him to one day become Lord of the Tides, it was only fitting for Lucerys to sport a personal sigil with the colors of his house.
“Come on." Lucerys said, beginning to step forward. "Let’s give Arrax our greeting.”
Out of fear and instinct, Aemond quickly grabbed Luke’s hand, stopping him from moving. Aemond looked down at his boots, embarrassed, as Luke turned to eye him curiously.
Fuck.
I’m such a coward.
Aemond felt Luke hold his hand tighter, as the boy fought his own nervousness.
"You don’t have to be afraid." Luke said gently.
Aemond sighed. "I-I know. I’m…I’m just…”
Gods.
It's horribly embarrassing to feel this way.
“It’s alright, Aemond." Luke assured, his voice soft. "Just…just keep holding my hand. Alright? It won’t be so bad, I promise.”
Aemond raised his eyes to meet Luke’s, staring into his brown irises.
"Do you trust me?" Luke aske, smiling at Aemond with a torch-lit glow.
Aemond gulped, but nodded. “I-I do.”
Lucerys nodded as well. “Good! Let me lead, then. Arrax is going to be more agreeable if he sees me first."
Aemond grew a worried look. "What? He'll try to burn me to cinders?"
Luke shrugged. "Well, noooo, but he may snap at you."
Aemond sighed again, defeated. "...Alright, just lead the way."
With Aemond still holding the torch, he kept the light of the flame ahead of Lucerys' eyesight, as they walked deeper into the tunnel. As they walked into the tunnel, the snoring of the pearlescent-scaled dragon grew louder and louder. Aemond kept moving forward on hesitant footsteps, determined to at least be in the presence of Arrax without recoiling in fear.
The two boys reached the end of the tunnel, having led to a cavern that Arrax made its dwelling within. Aemond lifted the torch, and his eyes scanned over the sleeping dragon, Arrax curled up on the ancient grounds.
The Targaryen boy felt himself cease to breathe. The dragon had grown since he'd last seen it, and though Arrax was still small relative to a dragon, he was more than big enough to fit two riders. Aemond stopped completely in his tracks, as Lucerys turned to him again.
“I’ll nudge him awake. Just keep holding the torch, will you?”
Aemond nodded, gulping again. “R-right.”
Luke let go of Aemond’s hand and began to slowly walk forward, reaching his own hand out towards the sleeping dragon. Luke gently kneeled down, hovering a hand over Arrax’s snout.
“Arrax…” Luke cooed. “Arrax, jiōragon bē…” Arrax, wake up…
He's fantastically fluent.
Lucerys had taken to his High Valyrian studies quite quickly. Despite how often Aemond studied, Lucerys held the superior grasp upon their old language among all the Targaryen children.
Aemond backed up when Arrax stirred, ceasing its slumber and displaying its yellow eyes, shinning in the wobbling torchlight. Lucerys still kneeled, holding out his hand.
Oh fuck.
Arrax seemed to be shaking off his grogginess, but his eyes dilated once he realized who was nearest to him. Arrax stood up on his legs and charged towards Luke, crawling forward and almost tackling the Velaryon boy.
“Luke!” Aemond shouted in fear.
“A-hahahaha! Rytsas, Arrax. Kessa, hen rhinka, nyke ao tolī.” Hello, Arrax. Yes, of course, I missed you too.
Aemond watched as Arrax nuzzled into his rider, licking his face with his tongue.
“Augh! Gross!” Lucerys whined, still laughing as he hugged Arrax’s neck. “You smell like ash!”
Aemond felt a familiar pang of jealousy, as Arrax began growling endearingly at Lucerys. He’d never understood what such a bond was like, and with Lucerys was displaying it in front of his face, it made him pine for it even more than he had already wanted it.
Aemond still kept a healthy distance back from the dragon, not yet willing to move forward. Luke tended to Arrax, giving the young dragon a healthy amount of pets on his scales.
Aemond thought that Arrax was almost purring like a cat.
Luke gave Arrax a few last pets on the snout, before pointing back to Aemond.
"Jurnegon, Arrax. Nyke maghatan nykeā raqiros." Look, Arrax. I brought a guest.
Arrax instantly tensed up once he acknowledged Aemond's presence. He growled slightly, perhaps seeing Aemond as a threat. Aemond gasped, backing up as he grew fearful of the dragon.
Lucerys frowned, reprimanding Arrax with a whisper. "Arrax, lykirī." Arrax, be calm.
Luke softly brushed his hand on the dragon’s scales. "Ao gīmigon zirȳla, Arrax. Ziry's issa kēpus." You know him, Arrax. He's my uncle.
Arrax still seemed hesitant to Aemond, unsure of the boy’s intentions.
Lucerys beckoned Aemond over.
"C'mere, hold out your hand."
Aemond’s feet were firmly planted on the ground.
"...Are you certain?" Aemond asked, worried.
Luke eyed his uncle.
"Only one way Arrax will take a liking to you. I wouldn't be telling you if I was not. Like I said before—you don't have to be afraid."
The sincerity in Luke's eyes was enough for Aemond.
Alright.
I trust you.
Gathering his nerves, Aemond walked forward slowly. Arrax reared his head back in an inquisitive manner, keeping his eyes on the taller boy. Aemond kept his steps light and slow, as Luke took the torch from his hand. Aemond slowly raised his hand up, feeling it shake, as Arrax curiously looked down at him.
Aemond gulped.
Don’t eat me.
Don’t eat me.
Don’t eat me.
After a while of holding out his hand, Arrax tepidly inched closer, sniffing it. Aemond took his chance, slowly placing his shaking hand upon Arrax's scales, causing its pupils to dilate. To Aemond’s shock, Arrax almost began to purr.
“Heh!” Aemond laughed, in complete awe, not able to help but letting out a laugh of satisfaction. Lucerys smiled at him, very much proud of his uncle.
"See? I knew you could do it! Not so bad, isn't it?"
“Not at all…” Aemond mumbled, still in awe as he continued to pet Arrax. Aemond giggled as Arrax began licking his hand, something a bit gross due to the dragon’s saliva, but as endearing as if it were a dog.
As Aemond wiped off his hand, Lucerys walked forward slowly, placing a free hand on Arrax’s neck, still holding the torch.
"Arrax, nyke māzigon kesīr naejot iepagon mirrī hen nykeā vaoreznon. Coulo ao gaomagon mirros syt īlva?" Arrax, I came here to ask for a bit of a favor. Could you do something for us?
The dragon blinked, letting out a snort in response.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
"Oh fuck, we’re completely done for!"
“Ack! We need to keep moving!”
Leading Arrax out of the Dragonpit was far more of a hassle than either of the two boys expected.
Arrax, having been abruptly woken up, was still fairly sleepy. In his stupor, he inadvertently knocked into a few walls along the way, despite them carrying the torch for the dragon to see its way through.
The walls of the Dragonpit were more than strong enough to deal with a few wrong turns, but it still made a loud noise, shaking the tunnels. One of the now-awake dragons, Daeron's Tessarion, was not so pleased to hear Arrax moving about in the dusk of the night.
Tessarion spit blue-colored dragonfire at them in retaliation for being disturbed, spitting a far enough volley for it to reach the entrance of its tunnel.
“AHHHHH!” Luke and Aemond screamed, as they felt the intense heat from the blue flames, Aemond feeling some of his own silver hair singed from the heat. The other dragons began stirring, clearly hearing the commotion in the tunnels.
Aemond was holding onto Luke for dear life, as he sat behind him on Arrax’s saddle. For a first time experience on being on dragonback, it certainly wasn’t what Aemond had expected it to feel like. Arrax crawling forward on its claws and legs was quite the rough experience, so Aemond had no choice but to hold onto Luke tightly, as he would surely be thrown off if he didn’t.
“Fuck!” Luke grumbled. “The dragonkeepers definitely heard all the ruckus! We need to keep moving!”
We’re in so much trouble.
Sorry, mother.
Arrax stomped forward as he made his way out of the tunnels, the dragons stirring once more, as each of them had clearly grown irritated. Aemond was relieved when he saw moonlight shining at the end, the two having reached the exit once more.
As Arrax stomped closer, Aemond felt his heart stop. At the exit stood two dragonkeepers, each gripping their obedience staffs, ready to stop them both.
“Uh-oh…” Aemond mumbled, looking at the exit.
“Fuck. We’re caught.” Lucerys grumbled.
The two watched as one of the dragonkeepers stepped forward, surely having identified the both of them.
"Keligon! Sir! Prince Lucerys se Prince Aemond, jiōragon pryjagon Arrax paktot sir!” Stop! Now! Prince Lucerys and Prince Aemond, dismount Arrax at once!
Aemond glanced past the dragonkeepers to spot Harwin's cart, to which he was in the middle of bickering with a dragonkeeper.
Welp.
There goes the scheme.
Aemond held onto Luke tighter. “What do we do?” he hissed. Aemond watched Luke grip the reigns with a harsh grip, wrapping them around his wrists.
“We fly.” Lucerys said finally.
Aemond’s heart dropped. “Wait, wait, Luke—I…I-I don’t know about this any longer, mayhaps we should go back—”
“No!” Luke complained. “We’re already this far! We came out here to fly, so flying is what we’re going to do!”
Luke finally looked back at Aemond, meeting his uncle’s nervous eyes. Luke still had determination on his face.
"Aemond! Come on. You can do this."
Aemond gulped.
Just do it, Aemond.
JUST FUCKING DO IT!
You’ll never have your own dragon if you’re too cowardly to fly!
So do it!
FLY!
Aemond nodded to Luke, finally relenting. “A-alright. Let’s do this.”
Luke gave him a brief smile before looking forward, taking hold of the metal grips of Arrax’s saddle.
“Keep holding onto me, Aemond. Hold on tight! You’ll be fine, just make sure to not let go for anything. Once we get up in the clouds, we can ease ourselves. But not until then, you understand?”
Aemond nodded, wordless.
“Let’s fly!” Luke shouted. “Arrax, naejot!” Arrax, forward!
“PIIIIIH!” Arrax roared, as it began stomping forward on quick legs, causing Aemond to gasp and hold onto Luke’s waist tighter. Arrax gained momentum as it neared the exit, the two dragonkeepers still opposing them, holding their obedience sticks in an offensive posture, as if they could do anything to Arrax but mildly annoy it.
“Nykeōragon ilagon! Ỹdra daor gaomagon ziry!” Stand down! Don’t do it!
Arrax continued barreling forward. Aemond kept holding onto Luke tightly, exhilarated from the anticipation. Arrax was already spreading out his wings, ready to slip into the sky.
“Sōvegon, Arrax! Ezīmagon se jēdar!” Fly, Arrax! Into the sky!
With one quick swipe, Arrax had lifted itself off the ground, hovering just enough to glide over the two dragonkeepers, both of whom ducked for cover as they hit the dirt. Arrax flapped its wings quickly, as it began lifting itself in the air, climbing into the night sky.
“WOO-HOOO!” Luke shouted victoriously.
Aemond couldn't stop screaming.
“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”
It was nothing short of terrifying for a first-time experience.
Aemond had always felt a degree of security having both his feet planted on the ground of the world, but atop a dragon, he felt that familiar feeling of safety completely slip away, as if it never existed at all. Aemond did his best to not look down, as that would surely make his heart drop in even further fear. The wind hitting his face was considerable, filling his ears with a whooshing noise, a sound that surely one could only ever experience on dragonback.
But despite Aemond’s fear, he couldn’t deny to himself what an exhilaration it was.
Aemond tried hard not to crush Lucerys with his grip around his waist, though he was holding onto his nephew for dear life. The wind was loud against his ears, his silver hair and cloak flapping wildly against the harsh winds trailing across Arrax’s wings.
Lucerys however, was laughing.
"WOO-HOO! Lua eglikta, Arrax!" WOO-HOO! Keep flying higher, Arrax!
Arrax continued to barrel into the sky, flapping its wings quickly as it climbed higher and higher. Aemond finally ceded his urge to look down, and screamed in horror.
“AHHHHHHH! WE’RE SO FUCKING FAR UP!”
King’s Landing had grown distant, the two of them high enough to where if they did fall, they would surely be killed.
We're in so much fucking trouble.
Aemond looked forward, seeing Arrax flying directly towards a cloud.
“Here we go!” Luke shouted.
“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” Aemond screamed.
Arrax swiftly bolted into the cloud, masking the boys’ field of vision in the ice crystals. Aemond held onto Lucerys, scared at not being able to see the way forward.
“HAHAHAHAHA!” Luke cheered.
Aemond closed his eyes, unable to keep them open as Arrax continued to carve its way through the cloud.
Finally, Arrax reached the end, bolting out the other end as quickly as it had entered it.
Luke tapped Arrax’s neck. "Sȳz, Arrax! Sȳz! Ilie hen!" Good, Arrax! Good! Level out!
Aemond felt the wind grow calmer as Arrax began to keep itself steady, now gliding on its wings. Aemond felt secure enough to open his eyes again, gasping in awe as he did so.
The night sky was full of clouds; large ones that seemed to blend and stack into each other. It was nothing but a serene view, and Aemond felt his nerves grow completely calm as he began to subside into the comfort.
“This is amazing…” Aemond mumbled, still in awe.
Lucerys chuckled. “See? It was worth all the hassle.”
Aemond nodded, looking around at the clouds in the open sky. Feeling himself grow comfortable, he reached out with a hand to feel a nearby cloud, feeling the dampness of it on his palms.
Oh wow.
Fantastic.
The moon of the night shined over them, emitting a wondrous glow over the dragon and both of the boys. Aemond didn’t know if he truly believed in the existence of the Seven, but in that moment, he doubted even the heavens felt so high and lifted.
It was enough for Aemond to let go.
Aemond finally let both arms free, keeping his hands out and feeling the wind’s calm current across his palms. He closed his eyes and tilted his head back, focusing on the feeling of his silver hair flowing at the dragon's pace.
This is what it means to be a dragonrider.
This is where I belong.
I was born for the sky.
Opening his eyes again, Aemond met Luke’s own as he looked back at him, the Velaryon clearly amused at his uncle’s enjoyment of it all. Aemond grinned for a moment, but he dropped it almost as quickly.
It was right then, that Aemond felt something terribly strange.
Something peculiar that he hadn’t felt the entire night.
Desire.
Not the desire to fly, or to run his fingers through the clouds.
Desire for Lucerys.
It was innocent enough as it stirred within his heart—no, his soul—but the feeling began weighing him down like an anchor did to a ship. Lucerys had held a smile for a moment as well, but had dropped it almost the same time Aemond had. The two were both staring at each other, as Arrax continued to glide along on his wings, flapping so gently that Aemond could barely hear it.
Aemond didn’t know for sure, but he felt enough assurance that Lucerys was feeling the same manner as he did.
Aemond gulped, not removing his eyes. Lucerys’ own brown irises were filled with what seemed like curiosity and hesitation. Neither of the two said anything to each other, seemingly waiting on the other to make a move.
Aemond felt himself glancing down at Luke’s lips, losing focus on his eyes. Aemond grimaced internally at his instinctive actions, but he could see that Luke was doing the same.
Does he mean to…
There’s no way.
How can that be possible?
Aemond was thoroughly confused. He couldn’t lie to himself any longer; he did want to kiss Lucerys. Whatever it was—his curly black hair, his soft skin, his agreeable personality—Aemond couldn’t pin down for certain. But he knew that he wanted to kiss him.
But why? Aemond had never taken interest with another boy before this moment. So why now?
Aemond felt Luke’s eyes grow wider with desperation, seemingly having the same internal battle as he. At that moment, Aemond decided to let go of his fears, and drive himself on his instinct.
I’m already this high up in the clouds.
How hard can a kiss be?
Aemond breathed in and out of his nose, closing his eyes for a moment before giving Luke a determined look.
Fuck it.
Aemond shut off his mind and leaned forward, closing his eyes and pressing his lips to Luke’s own. It was an awkward motion, with Aemond tepidly pressing his lips, not moving them.
Aemond was internally flipping barrels.
What am I doing.
What am I doing.
What am I doing.
Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.
Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuck!
Aemond couldn’t see it, but Lucerys had kept his eyes open in shock. But as their kiss continued Luke had closed them, the two folded into a comfortable silence, letting the wind and Arrax carry them along.
Aemond finally broke off the kiss, gulping for air. Aemond gave Lucerys a worried look, uncertain of his nephew's reaction. Luke started back at him blankly for a moment, with Aemond unable to read his expression.
Fuck no.
Fuck.
I ruined it.
I ruined everything.
Aemond felt his heart burst out of his chest, when Luke’s lips started to curl upwards into a smile.
This is happening.
This is happening.
This is happening.
This is happening.
BY THE GODS, THIS IS HAPPENING!
Aemond watched Luke lean forward, the Targaryen boy quickly followed his lead. The two melted into another soft kiss, Aemond quickly fluttering his eyes closed. It was as gentle and curious as their first, though the boys carefully moved their lips together rather than keeping them still.
This is great.
This is great!
I LOVE THIS!
Aemond grew emboldened, placing more force in his kissing, though certainly not enough for it to be heavy. Aemond moved to tenderly hold Luke's cheeks both of his hands, the Velaryon only humming in response.
Aemond began leading, and he thought Luke almost swooned as he followed the Targaryen boy's direction.
Yes!
Yes!
HE LIKES IT!
HE LIKES ME!
Aemond had never kissed anyone before this, but it felt like kissing Lucerys was as natural to him as anything else.
It's so right.
Aemond pressed one more kiss to Luke's lips before he broke it apart, taking the time to nuzzle his forehead onto Luke's own, causing Luke to giggle.
“Piiiiiih…” Arrax hummed.
Aemond had a terrific smile plastered on his face. Never before had he felt so happy and complete; free in the sky, and warm from the flames of desire. Aemond could not begin to describe the feeling he attained from kissing Lucerys.
Aemond felt a strong desire to kiss Luke until the moon dropped.
Aemond kissed Luke once more, Lucerys eager to return it. They moved their lips together with more effort, the two boys growing more comfortable with the action. Aemond couldn’t get over just how soft Luke’s lips were. To him, they felt as smooth and soft as sweets made from mallow plants.
As they broke apart again, the two smiled at each other, unable to keep the stupid grins off their faces. Turning back around, Lucerys gripped the reigns of the saddle, looking back to his uncle.
"You might want to hold on for this." Lucerys said suddenly.
Aemond's face fell to confusion. “Uhhhh, Luke? What are you going to—”
Luke whipped the reigns. “Ropagon ilagon!” Dive!
And dive Arrax did.
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Aemond screamed, wrapping his arms around Lucerys’ waist as tightly as he could, both of their cloaks and hair flapping rapidly as the wind current increased its speed. Aemond felt his stomach drop as Arrax barreled downwards, the intoxicating feeling only making him scream louder.
Lucerys pulled Arrax to climb higher once more, keeping a firm grip on his dragon’s reigns. “Hahahaha! That was fun! I love doing that!” Luke cheered.
“Just tell me first before you do that!” Aemond groaned, keeping his arms wrapped tight.
The two boys kept divebombing in the clouds for what felt like a day, but Aemond admittedly couldn’t focus on much else but how he had kissed Luke.
I can't believe I kissed him; I can't believe he kissed me!
Does that mean he likes me?
Like a man does a woman?
…Do I like him?
Aemond couldn't stop his heart from threating to burst from his chest.
All he wanted was to kiss Lucerys again.
And suddenly, in a flash, their whole world was shattered.
“EEEEEEEEEEEE-IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII-EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!”
"Oh, seven hells!" Lucerys shouted.
“Shit!” Aemond gasped.
Aemond was quite familiar with that dragon’s roar.
Daemon.
Like a snake slipping through a hole, Caraxes burst from the clouds below, its long neck slithering as it flapped its deformed wings rapidly, quickly gaining on the small dragon.
“What do we do?!” Aemond shouted.
“I…I have no idea!” Luke shouted back.
Well, this was going to happen eventually.
Caraxes practically tore through the sky as it pursued Arrax, bearing its sharp teeth as it dashed ahead. Instead of slamming into the boys, Caraxes flew past Arrax, gaining a degree of distance.
Suddenly, Caraxes pulled its wings back, blocking Arrax's path forward, and causing the dragon's advancement to cease, flapping its wings in place.
Aemond could see Daemon gripping the reigns of his own saddle, having directed Caraxes to pull back in such a manner without even a word; Lucerys may have been a dragonrider, but the Rogue Prince was the far more seasoned of the two.
"BOYS!” Daemon almost growled through the night sky, echoing across the clouds.
“LAND! NOW!"
The two boys looked at each other with worried expressions. Lucerys finally sighed in defeat, directing Arrax downard, as they returned to the Dragonpit. Aemond looked back at Caraxes flying in a circle, before beginning to barrel back downards, following Arrax back to the Dragonpit.
As Arrax broke through the clouds, and Aemond spotted King’s Landing once more, he felt an ever-growing lump in his throat.
We are so fucked.
Chapter Text
A TIME LATER
RED KEEP
SMALL COUNCIL CHAMBER
“Do you mean to chip away at my lifespan, Aemond?! How could you have agreed to do something so stupid?!”
Aemond had never felt more shame than in this moment.
Having come down from the floating high feeling of the night, now Aemond felt nothing but shame. With Aemond and Lucerys having been confiscated and returned to the Red Keep, they were brought up to the Small Council Chamber, where the adults of the family had gathered. Lord Commander Harwin was standing at attention, bearing a face clearly racked with guilt. Aemond could not even face his direction, completely ashamed of having harmed his reputation.
Aemond heard his father’s sighs through his mother’s screams.
He kept his eyes scrunched shut, sinking into his chair as his mother gave him another lashing of the tongue.
"I'm, I-I’m sorry mother, I am!" Aemond protested, finally opening his eyes. "We d-didn't mean to cause such an uproar…"
Alicent jammed her finger at him. "No matter your intention, you did. You almost sent the castle into a revolt! How could you, Aemond?! You are ten and five of age, you know better than to fall into such acts!”
Aemond bowed his head even more, feeling another wave of shame wash over him.
Fuck, I am such an idiot.
“I expect this from Lucerys!" Alicent shouted. "Not from you!”
Aemond’s heart dropped at the comment. He slowly turned to look towards Lucerys next to him. Luke had his eyes to his lap, unable to look up, with tears slowly running down his face.
Aemond felt his heart rip into pieces.
Rhaenyra, who was sitting across from Aemond, absentmindedly rolling the sphere placed within its table pedestal, rolled her eyes at his mother.
“This is hardly the character for Lucerys, My Queen. This is as new of behavior for him as it is for my little brother. Hastily narrowing the scope is not necessary.”
Aemond looked up at his mother, who rolled her eyes in counter, waving her hand in an offensive manner. “Of course, you would make excuses…” Alicent mumbled.
King Viserys let out a frustrated sigh, slowly placing a frail hand upon Alicent's shoulder.
"Alicent…” Viserys wheezed. “You must rest. Allow me to handle…this further."
Alicent gave him a dangerous look. "Surely my love, you don't mean to handwave this matter-"
Viserys cut her off. “Alicent.”
Alicent did not budge, pressing further. “Viserys, don’t do this—”
"Alicent!"
"Aemond is OUR CHILD!" Alicent roared. Aemond shook in his chair.
"ALICENT! STOP IT!" Viserys roared back, quickly falling into a fit of coughs as he finished. Viserys almost leaned back in his chair, as he put a hand on his cane, his fingers running over the details of the Balerion-shaped golden grip.
“Stop…stop it. I need…I need you to leave. I will discipline them—Lucerys and Aemond both. But making this a screaming matter will do no good. I need a stern hand here. Do you understand?”
Aemond looked up at his mother, who was giving Viserys a glare, both eyes full of daggers. Alicent looked down to Aemond for a brief moment, before eyeing her husband bitterly.
“It’s always me…it’s always me…” she muttered.
With that, she stormed out of the room quickly. Ser Criston followed behind her, his eyes trailing in Rhaenyra’s direction, almost in the form of a glare. Aemond thought he saw a hidden scowl painted on his face as well.
Otto shifted on his legs, before walking next towards the King’s chair.
“I will…attend to her, Your Grace. Calm her mind. I have no doubt that you will give them a king’s discipline.”
Viserys nodded, wheezing, patting the Lord Hand on the arm. “Very good, Otto.”
Otto bowed to the King as well as the Princess. Aemond’s eyes drew to his sister, and he could see she was bowing her head in return, in what seemed like a mocking display of respect. Aemond watched Otto exit the chamber, Daemon standing by the doorway. As Otto neared the door, Daemon quickly stepped closer to him, shoulder checking him as he halted his path.
“Ooops.” Daemon mumbled. "My deepest apologies."
Aemond couldn’t see Otto’s face, but he assumed he had an angered expression. Otto stood in opposition of Daemon for a moment, before slowly walking around the rogue, the Kingsguard opening the chamber doors for him.
Daemon stood back and leaned against wall as he had been, crossing his arms and keeping the amused smile glued to his face. Viserys shook his head in annoyance.
Aemond’s eyes drew to his lap, as King Viserys eyed them once more.
“You boys…should not be proud of what you have done. You both…understand the importance of House Targaryen maintaining its respect amongst these kingdoms?”
Luke and Aemond both nodded, wordless.
"Dragons are our power…our blood. Many see our authority through them, and how we choose to wield them. I have…allowed so many of you to enjoy such bonds, because I believe you all, as my descendants, have the responsibility to handle such beasts. How do you think our reputation would fair further, if these incidents became commonplace?! That House Targaryen lets its heirs fly its greatest assets around without a degree of regulation?!”
Aemond sank in his seat further.
I am such an idiot.
“Do you both understand why what you did was wrong?" Viserys poked sternly.
"We do, father." Aemond admitted quietly.
"W-we understand, grandfather." Lucerys mumbled, sniffling.
Viserys sighed, shaking his head slightly. Aemond felt tears beginning to form in his eyes, but he held them at bay.
Viserys eyed Harwin Strong, almost glaring at him. "And you. You are the Lord Commander of the City Watch, and you not only allowed them out of the Red Keep without my knowing, but you took them. Harwin—are you nothing but mad? Have you no respect for your King? I thought of you a finer man than this!”
Aemond looked towards Harwin, feeling knots twist in his heart from how exposed the man had seemed, such a contrast from the Ser Harwin Breakbones as he was so revered.
Lord Commander Harwin bowed his head, the flames from the hanging chandelier reflecting off his black armor. "I am truly sorry, My King. There is no excuse."
"Certainly not." Viserys scoffed.
Aemond felt a spark go off within him.
"....It's not his fault!" Aemond shouted suddenly, enough to have Rhaenyra to stop rolling the sphere for a brief moment.
Viserys tapped his cane. "Oh? You mean to tell me you overpowered a full-grown knight? Forced him to do your bidding? Took him against his will?"
"No father!” Aemond shouted back, feeling himself deflate a bit.
“It was....my idea. Not his. If…if Luke and I weren't able to find Harwin, we would have found a way to get out—I would have found a way. Harwin escorted us…and protected us.”
Aemond swallowed before continuing, blinking away water in his eyes.
“Do…do not blame Lord Harwin, father. It was me. Not him. Please...do not remove him as Lord Commander. Please."
Lucerys tried to speak, seemingly disagreeing with Aemond’s attempts to take the full blame, but he only lowered his head back down, hiding his eyes underneath his dark curly hair. Aemond looked towards Harwin, who eyed him for a brief moment, with Aemond unable to read his particular expression.
Forgive me, Lord Commander.
Rhaenyra had her eyes to the small council table, though it seemed like she wanted to express herself in a manner, though Aemond was not sure what exactly was on her mind. Coughing for a brief moment, King Viserys further composed himself, lifting a hand towards the City Watch commander.
"I will give you this one further chance Harwin; but no more. Any further incidents like this will be answered. Do I make myself clear?"
Harwin bowed in respect. "Yes, Your Grace."
"Good.” Viserys huffed. “You may leave us."
Harwin bowed once more, putting an armored hand on the hilt of his sword, walking towards the exit. As he left the room, Daemon patted him on the shoulder, leaning back on the wall as cool as he had been. As Aemond met Daemon’s eyes, the man gave him a smirk.
Almost like the entirety of the debacle was nothing but amusing to him.
Aemond looked to his lap again, as the sound of Rhaenyra rolling the sphere cut through the silence.
"I hope you use this night as a teaching lesson." Viserys said finally, rubbing his head, and adjusting Jaehaerys’ golden crown on his head. "This is not behavior becoming of princes of your stations. Keep it in mind as you grow older."
The two boys nodded.
“Yes, father.”
“Yes, grandfather.”
Viserys leaned forward in his chair, placing a hand on the table, coughing briefly before clearing his throat. "I…I love both you boys very dearly.”
Aemond felt a tear fall down his cheek, as the saddened way his father said it made his heart twist into even more knots.
I’m so sorry.
“The last thing I'd ever want,” Viserys continued, “before the gods take me as they may, is for you both to endanger yourselves to no return. I cannot…I cannot bear such worry at this age….and certainly not with my health. I cannot. My boys, don't wade this old man through these waters. That is all I ask, not as a king…but as a grandsire, and a father."
Aemond felt his throat hitch, tears falling.
"I'm so sorry, father. I'm so sorry..." Aemond wept. Unable to hold back his tears, they trailed down his cheeks freely.
I am such an idiot.
Viserys sighed. “I will not punish either of you, no matter whose idea it was. I believe the point has been made quite clearly. Sleep it off and have a well fresh start in the morning.”
Aemond nodded, sniffling. Lucerys nodded as well, though his eyes were still glued to his knees.
Viserys wheezed as he slowly rose up out of his chair, Lord Commander of the Kingsguard, Harrold Westerling, following his movements. Aemond felt his father’s hand touch his shoulder, patting him before it moved to Luke’s own shoulder. With that Viserys exited the room, the remaining Kingsguard, Ser Erryk, closing the chamber doors shut.
Daemon was still cooly leaning against the wall, having nodded to his brother before he left. Rhaneyra continued to roll the sphere on its pedestal.
"....Are you disappointed in me, sister?" Aemond asked, still sniffling, his eyes glued to his lap in shame. Rhaenrya flicked the sphere once again.
"Hmmm.” she hummed. “Well…you boys knew better than to get up such things. You both are not court jesters; you are princes of the ruling dynasty."
Aemond sank into the chair again.
"You both put Lord Harwin's life at risk.” Rhaenyra continued. “If my father was a king with a tenacity for ill tempers, Lord Harwin might have lost his head. I would be without a friend, and a champion."
Aemond sunk into his chair even more.
I am such an idiot.
"But the King has chosen otherwise. And you both, for worth granted, made the smart choice of obtaining an escort. As reckless as it was, at least you two didn't do something terribly foolish to that end."
Rhaenyra leaned forward.
“In this life…I know one thing. Family…family is all. It’s all that matters. And we’ve no choice but to protect each other, no matter what befalls us. But we do have the choice to keep our more reckless pleasures at bay, don’t we?”
Aemond nodded, still looking down in shame. Aemond felt Rhaenyra stand from her chair, walking around to their side of the council table. Aemond briefly spotted her black dress as she moved around, and it was always like a shadow how it moved. Rhaenyra kneeled as she took a hand from both Aemond and Lucerys, linking their fingers together in a warm embrace.
"You both are what matters. When I am queen, I do not seek to hold you in my court because of advantage, I need you because you are family. I love you both. I wish not for you to foster jeopardy because of your whims and off-the-cuff desires."
Aemond nodded, as he began slightly shaking, tears still trailing down his eyes, as he sniffled hard.
"I'm—I'm s-so sorry, s-ister. I do not—sniff—wish to e-ever—sniff—disappoint you again."
Rhaenyra, to Aemond's surprise, smiled at him, in such a warm and welcoming manner that almost felt like a trance. She let go of Luke’s hand, so she could further embrace Aemond, placing a speck of kisses on his forehead. Aemond closed his eyes, feeling strangely enfolded by her affection.
“Don’t feel so bad, little brother.” Rhaenyra said gently. “I was not so different at your age. Your uncle would know.”
Daemon chuckled from where he was still leaning, drawing Aemond’s eyes to him.
“Mhhmhmhmm. I would.”
Rhaenyra’s eyes drew to Luke as he lifted his own, tears streaming down his face. Aemond felt his heart twist again, even more so when Rhaenyra embraced her son as well.
“I’m sorry, mom…” Luke cried.
“Oh, my sweet boy, it's alright." Rhaenyra cooed. "Shhhhhhh…”
Rhaenyra stood up after releasing Luke, straightening out her dress. Aemond and Luke’s eyes followed her as she walked around the other side of the table again, chuckling to herself.
“It was quite fun, wasn’t it?” Rhaenyra said to Daemon.
Daemon’s smirk grew. “...It had its moments.”
Aemond could only imagine what the Princess and Prince Consort had gotten up to so long ago—how deep they had slipped into the crevices and caverns of King’s Landing.
Rhaenyra placed a hand on the table, still smiling to herself.
"I was young, and I enjoyed being young. There was no shame in it. I…I don't want either of you to feel ashamed for your youthful spirit. It's inherent for boys your age to have such desires. It’s bloody natural."
Aemond felt himself grow further composed, his tear shaving stopped, though the stains of them still remained on his cheeks.
"But temper them the best that you can, hmmm? Have the fun you can manage, and never forget the duty you have to this family."
Aemond and Lucerys both nodded. For the first time of the night, they met each other’s eyes, the moment so brief that they parted just as quickly. Aemond had so many thoughts spilling his mind over, but of course, even through all the scolding and the discipline, one thought kept repeating, and never once faded into obscurity.
I kissed Lucerys.
I kissed him!
“I believe the both of you would well profit from some sleep.” Rhaenyra said softly.
“I'll send for hot baths to your chambers. You both stink of dragon’s ash."
_______________________________________________________
LATER
AEMOND’S CHAMBERS
BATHING ROOM
I kissed Lucerys.
I kissed him.
Aemond poked at the thick sponge floating atop the water, his mind consumed with thought.
With the bath having been prepared for him, he had soaked within the water for some time, collapsed underneath the soapy bubbles that had piled up. The size of the silver bath was a good parts larger than Aemond’s form, so he had practically sunken into it.
The bathing room itself was much less spacious that Aemond’s bedroom, but the quaint feeling only served to add a more intimate aura. The warmth of the bath was aided by the illumiated fireplace just directly behind it, the sound of the crackling wood dancing in Aemond's ears. He had a towel thrown on a rack, and a cup and flagon of tea sitting on a side table—one he had not bothered to touch.
Aemond’s eyes drew to the burning chandelier illuminating the room, focusing on the fire.
As relaxing as the bath was, Aemond couldn’t stop the one mantra repeating in his mind.
I kissed Lucerys.
I kissed him.
Frustrated at his stuck mind, Aemond dunked his head in the steaming water, trying to block out the noise. But alas, it played on like an organ note with no end.
I kissed him.
I.
Kissed.
Him.
Aemond crossed his arms, his ears deafened by the weight of the water.
It was just a kiss. Why can’t I just stop thinking about it?
Aemond shook his head.
You know you’re just lying to yourself, idiot.
It wasn’t just ‘a kiss’ to you.
Having held his breath for long enough, Aemond broke to the surface for air, still battling his thoughts as he gulped air, sitting up and hugging his knees.
I can't believe I kissed him!
What came over me?
Aemond’s mind drifted off to their shared kiss, recalling how Lucerys himself was receptive to the kiss.
He curled his toes at the thought; just thinking about it set off sparks in his mind. Aemond could not help the smile he grew on his face, grabbing the sponge floating on the water and beginning to rub his arms.
I'm glad my first kiss was with him.
Aemond couldn’t lie to himself that he found Lucerys to be quite dashing. Perhaps that was why he was always drawn towards Lucerys in a strange way, even as distant as they were, though he certainly could have never pinned down the feeling until this very night.
It was an incredibly strange thing for Aemond to accept. Perhaps he does like men rather than women. Aemond knew of the concept from his readings—as subtle as it was to catch—but he never considered himself to ever be of that persuasion. Aemond thought he’d be like every other boy soon enough, pining after women just like his eldest brother did.
Was I always going to be this way?
Did I do something wrong?
Though Aemond had always known those sorts of couplings to be disgraceful and of distaste by many, it didn’t feel disgraceful to him.
It felt good.
Aemond grimaced as self-consciousness began to seep into his mind.
Does he feel the same way?
Aemond shook his head, annoyed at himself.
Shut your mouth, mind.
Of course he does.
When Aemond and Lucerys had finally drifted back to their apartments in Maegor’s Holdfast, Lucerys was near silent, except for the sniffling he couldn’t help. Aemond had tried to say something, but he himself couldn’t find the right words, keeping himself tight-lipped the same as Lucerys. Aemond had considered reaching out for Luke’s hand, but decided against it, not wanting to push the subject.
He only needs to sleep it off.
He’ll be better tomorrow.
Right?
Aemond dunked his head back in the steaming water, thoughts of worry scattering in his mind.
Fuck me.
I hope he doesn't regret it.
Aemond felt as if his heart had become a flaming torch in the night over—and all because of Lucerys. Whatever the feelings that were stirring within, he did not want it to extinguish for anything.
That must not happen.
It cannot.
_______________________________________________________
MORNING
“Hmmm……”
Aemond was adjusting his collar in the mirror, making sure it was even.
Aemond had refused to get up for a time, shielding his face with his pillow, but he knew to get out of bed before he drifted too far. The morning had come, and light swept across every angle in his room.
Aemond's chambers were more than well kept together.
The Targaryen boy hated clutter, as discord made it difficult for him to think properly or even to sinply read. In the times he did allow his room to turn for the worst, and he'd try curling up in bed with a book, the mess would make him squirm and toss around, forcing him to clean it up.
Having an incredible canopy bed, it was more than enough space to fit himself, leaving him great room to stretch and roll, something he often did when he was deep into a book. His bed was also elevated, with Aemond having to hop up a couple of steps to climb underneath his covers, the boy sometimes amusing himself by using the steps as a launch into bed. The blankets and drapes were as green as the Hightower's bright war flame, all with incredible softness to the touch.
His bookshelves and enclosed cabinets, which sat across from his bed, had their shelves lined with books he had either borrowed from the Red Keep's library, or had obtained as gifts, as he often recieved novels and literary works for his name days. A few of cabinets were also stored with stacks of blank papers, wax, containers of ink, and pens—all materials for Aemond's use, when he so felt like writing or sending out a raven.
He also kept a pouch stuffed with ravens from Daeron, as he did not intend to ever throw them out, especially with his little brother still resigned as a Hightower ward. Aemond even had a few letters from his great grandfather, Hobert Hightower, but he had left most wrapped in a secure string, as the ones he did read were mainly cordial and dispersonal, greatly disinteresting the boy.
Aemond's display desk, where he often sat writing, was neatly crowded with models of various dragons, from Balerion the Dread to Silverwing, including lesser known Targaryen-bred dragons like Vermithrax, Essovius, Ghiscar, and Archonei. They were all wooden figures, having been carved by Aemond himself. Aemond was no expert carver, but he did enjoy it as a pastime, sometimes preferring it over a good book, as it allowed his mind to drift.
Readying himself, Aemond grabbed his clothes—one of his usual formal, button-up green garments—as well as his favorite green cloak. He leaned back on his heels as he finished adjusting his collar, breathing through his nose.
Having rested well enough, Aemond felt his mind far more at ease, the guilt of the night before having faded.
But the organ still played on.
I kissed him.
Aemond frowned, as he straightened out the buttons on his green formal garment. He had no true idea what he was going to say to Lucerys, only that he had to say something to him. Aemond couldn’t go on by ignoring it, nor would he have wanted to.
Aemond moved to sit on the green, silky blankets of his canopy bed, slipping into his boots. Aemond eyed the sunlight shining through his window, birds chirping from afar.
Should I head to his room?
Aemond shook his head.
No.
I’ll leave him be until he’s ready.
Aemond took the hairbrush sitting on the bed, beginning to brush out his silver hair. As Aemond tied his hair back, standing up and facing the mirror once more, he sighed, feeling another worried frown grow on his face, as he anticipated the near future.
Breakfast it is, then.
_______________________________________________________
DINING ROOM
"Boo. That's not exactly fun. I'd rather talk to the roaches in the kitchen."
"There's roaches in the kitchen?"
"Yes. And they are quite rude."
Your feet are not made of Valyrian stone.
Move them.
Aemond hesitated for a while longer, keeping his feet planted. He had reached just outside the dining room, the doors left wide open. Unfortunately for him, the table was already occupied, meaning Aemond couldn’t scarf down breakfast without a word like he had hoped.
Aegon, Jacaerys, Helaena, Joffrey, Princess Rhaenys, Baela, and Rhaena were all present, conversating and eating their food eagerly—with no sign of Lucerys.
Some of the yellow-attired Targaryen servants began to eye Aemond strangely, unsure of what the prince was doing.
Fuck.
Well, I can’t stand here all day.
Breathing in his nose and balling a fist, Aemond walked forward into the dining room, soon feeling the eyes at the snap to his direction. As Aemond quickly hopped up the steps, he saw Ser Erryk’s eyes through his helmet—who was keeping guard by the doorway—the man giving the boy a curious nod.
“Morning, brother!” Helaena said in a cheerful manner.
“Uncle Aemond!” Joffrey cheered, chewing on an apple slice, before dipping an unbitten soldier into his dippy egg.
Aemond smiled slightly.
Hello, Joff.
“Good morrow, cousin!” Rhaena greeted simply, as she was poking her fork at a piece of ham.
“Mmmm...” Baela hummed, twirling a fork in his direction, seemingly disinterested in him.
Rhaenys gave Aemond a gentle smile, though the boy didn’t see it.
Aegon groaned as he practically leaed over his plate, holding his forehead. “Fuck—I am never, never, never drinking that fucking cranberry shite again…”
“Uuuuuuuuuuuuughhhhhhhh…” Jace groaned, who was sitting next to him, enduring the same morning after respite.
“Good morrow, everyone...” Aemond muttered, quickly sitting down next to his sister.
Helaena, with all her illustrious silver hair down, had already eaten half her food, and now had occupied herself with a jumping spider, who was staring up at the girl with its curious eight eyes.
Aemond rubbed his eyes as he adjusted his chair at the feasting table, still feeling slightly groggy from his slumber.
Aemond looked around the table, and felt the hole in his stomach pine for him to scarf down a full plate. There was no shortage of breakfast foods; eggs cooked sunward, scrambled, and over easy, slices of black bread with butter, a bowl of sausages and ham, bacon cooked both black and brown, biscuits with jam, toasted bread, and a bowl of stewed baked beans.
Aemond began filling his silver plate, taking no time at all to start tearing through a piece of bacon.
Mmmm.
Bacon.
I love bacon.
"Damned morning fog.” Jace groaned. “The worst fucking feeling ever."
Aegon groaned in agreement.
Helaena scoffed at the both of them, as she allowed the jumping spider to crawl across her hand. "I do not understand why the two of you complain about it so often, and then drink to excess again, anyway. "
Aegon groaned again. "Because drinking is fun sister, that's why."
“Doesn’t seem so fun.” Helaena countered.
“In the moment, it is.” Aegon said, shrugging.
"You have lots of moments, don't you?" Helaena said sarcastically.
Aemond shook his head, biting down another piece of bacon.
“I hear you’ve finally flown on dragonback!” Helaena said happily, smiling at Aemond. The Targaryen boy almost felt a piece of bacon get stuck in his throat, wanting to avoid any conversation from last night, but swallowed it carefully.
“Uhh—yes.” Aemond stammered. “Y-yes, I did.”
“So?” Helaena asked, leaning on her arms. “Did you favor it?”
Aemond shrugged, feeling eyes on him. “I…..I think I did.”
Helaena grinned. “That’s great! Well, now I must take you out flying on Dreamfyre! It’ll be even better now with her new saddle!”
Aemond grimaced. “Uh, Dreamfyre is quite large. I don’t think I am ready for that yet, sister.”
Helaena pouted. “Oh, come now! It’s not bad at all! Dreamfyre flies quite gracefully.”
Aemond shook his head.
No.
Not yet.
“Give him time, Helaena.” Rhaenys said gently. “These are his first steps. He’ll get there.”
Helaena nodded, watching the jumping spider crawl across her palm.
“Yes, grandam…”
After pouring himself a glass of citrus juice, Aemond bit down on another piece of bacon. He almost choked when he eyed the hallway, spotting the one person that had been on his mind all night and morning.
Household attendants bowed their heads in Lucerys’ direction, as the Velaryon boy timidly entered the dining room, dressed in another silky gray garment and cloak as he so often preferred. His curly hair was immaculate, clearly having brushed it heavily. After swallowing correctly—Helaena aiding him with slaps to his back—Aemond’s eyes were fixated on Luke, as he walked up the steps.
“Good morning, Lucerys.” Rhaenys hummed.
“Uuuuuuuugggggghhhhh…” Jace groaned.
“Big brother!” Joffrey cheered, with a half-eaten soldier in his mouth.
“Good morrow, Luke.” Rhaena greeted.
“Mmmm.” Baela mumbled again.
Lucerys bowed his head for a moment.
“Good morrow, everyone.”
Aemond felt his heart stop beating when Luke’s eyes drew to him. The two stared at each other for a brief moment, before looking away. Aemond felt his cheeks heat up.
Aemond attempted to distract himself by grabbing more bacon slices, stuffing a few in his mouth. As he chewed, he listened to Luke’s footsteps moving around the table. He felt like choking again when Luke chose to sit right next to Aemond, sitting down slowly.
Aemond eyed Luke again, and with pleased surprise, Luke grew a small smile.
Fuck.
I’m going to melt!
Aemond gave him a small smile back, feeling his cheeks heat up, as Lucerys began to fill his own silver platter.
"I heard you got into some proper trouble, Luke." Helaena gently teased.
Aemond shot her an annoyed look, but she just shrugged. Luke grabbed himself a handful of bacon, placing it on his plate.
“Uh—a bit, yes.” Luke answered.
“Well I for one, commend you on your devious streak." Helaena said happily.
"Did he scream?"
Aemond groaned. “Helaena.”
Helaena just shrugged again.
"Mhmhmhmh." Baela chuckled.
“I recall I screamed plenty when I first rode Meleys.” Rhaenys added, rubbing Rhaena’s arm gently.
“It's an exhilaration that takes a beating to you. For a while, at least.”
Aemond eyed his grandmother as she grew a smile.
“But we all take time to grow our wings, don’t we?”
Aemond gulped down an egg. “....Y-yes, grandam.”
Aemond took two slices of toast, using a knife to spread the butter onto each flat surface. Aemond gently handed one slice to Luke, who gave him a smile, before taking it.
Yes!
Yesyesyesyesyes!
YES!
I'm so glad you don't regret it.
Whew.
Aemond's eyes drew to the open doorway, spotting Rhaenyra, in a lighter, sky-colored dress, one that revealed her shoulders. She confidently walked up the steps, putting a gentle hand on her belly.
I always forget she's pregnant.
It's like it doesn't phase her.
"Good morrow, everyone." Rhaenyra said gently, everyone responding back to her.
"Good morrow."
"Good morrow!"
"Good morning, mommy!"
"Uuuuuuuugggggghhhhhh…"
Aemond watched as Rhaenyra moved to the opposite of the table, where Aegon and Jacaerys were sitting.
"Aegon, sit up." Rhaenyra chided. "You are going to hurl if you keep stuffing your mouth that way. Especially with you and the bottle ache."
Putting down his half-eaten buttered roll Aegon begrudgingly sat up, whining to himself.
"Ugh—yes, sister."
"That means you as well, Jace." Rhaenyra chided further.
"Uuuuuuuugggghhhh…" Jace groaned, finally sitting up in his chair.
Gods, they are both such idiots.
"How's father?" Helaena asked her elder half-sister, still occupying herself with the jumping spider.
"He's well enough. Your mother is tending to him."
"Is he alright? What happened?" Aemond asked, worried.
Rhaenyra shrugged. "He had a fall. Nothing too terrible, as the maesters said. He'll be able to attend the small council meeting—one that has become urgent."
Aemond sighed in relief.
"What's so urgent?" Lucerys asked, putting a hand over his mouth for a moment.
Rhaenyra sighed. "The Triarchy."
"Aren't they mostly wiped out?" Lucerys asked.
Rhaenyra fiddled with the rings on her fingers. "Well…it's like the saying…cut off one head, two more grow in its place."
Lucerys nodded, swallowing a piece of bacon.
"Don't worry, though. I'm sure the matter will be dealt with swiftly. In the meantime, I hope you boys attend your arms training with Ser Criston with clear minds—that means you both, Aegon and Jace."
Aegon and Jace both groaned.
"Why mom?!" Jace groaned, rubbing his head. "I'll be quite poor in this state. Ser Criston might as well knock me into the dirt."
Helaena grew a devious smile. "He already does that."
Baela snickered again. "Heh."
"Well," Rhaenyra responded, "Mayhaps Ser Criston can knock some sobriety into you with that flail of his."
"Uuuugh." Jace groaned, knocking his head on the table. Aemond felt like rolling his eyes, but was interrupted when Luke began quietly giggling at his brother's antics.
Aemond smiled.
The way he laughs…
I can't get enough of it.
Aemond didn't think as he slowly reached out for Luke's free hand, which he kept on the edge of his chair. As nervous as he was with the bold action, he didn't cease himself until he had briefly touched Luke's fingers.
Luke's eyes snapped to meet his, and Aemond had to fight off the nerves he felt when Luke eyed him curiously.
Aemond sighed in a pleasing fashion when Luke understood, linking his fingers together with Aemond’s. The Targaryen boy did his best at keeping himself cool, despite how much Luke's soft palms were making his insides thaw out.
Aemond and Luke quickly let their hands part, once Rhaenyra began walking around to their side of the table. Daemon placed a gentle hand on her belly, making the woman smirk.
"Did you boys sleep well?" Rhaenyra asked the two.
Aemond and Lucerys both nodded.
"Yes, mom."
"Yes, sister."
Rhaenyra smiled.
"Good, good! New day, new start."
_______________________________________________________
LATER
TOWER OF THE HAND
SMALL COUNCIL CHAMBER
“I was hoping our negotiations with Sunspear might persuade them to see reason. To trust a Martell is to be disappointed.”
Princess Rhaenyra was rolling her sphere in its pedestal, as she sat in her chair at the council table. She felt herself quite irritated, in opposition of the greens’ lack of foresight.
The Stepstones had been a tumultuous place for as long as Rhaenyra had known them to exist.
No entity could claim dominion over the scattering of isles, no matter how hard they tried. That is, until the Triarchy was formed (or the Kingdom of Three Whores, as Daemon so eloquently referred it as).
An alliance formed by the Free Cities of Tyrosh, Lys, and Myr in Essos, it solidified itself as an entity after the Battle of the Borderland in 96AC, just two years after the death of Balerion the Dread. With the defeat of Volantis, the Triarchy sought to secure the Stepstones for themselves, carving out territory to eliminate the pockets of pirates that made their nest on its islands.
The effort was led by Craghas Drahar, a man known as the “Crabfeeder”, due to his inventive and horrid execution methods, killing inacapitated enemy soldiers with crabs by using their claws to rip out their insides. He was a man severely afflicted by greyscale, a terminal, degenerative disease that turned one’s skin in the appearance of stone—though it had not slowed his tactical mind. Craghas was known to once affiliate with the slavers of Meereen, but had suddenly left their service, making cause with the Triarchy.
Westeros initially welcomed the Triarchy’s clearing of the Stepstones, until they began levying high taxes for the ships that would cross into their waters, and even siezing some, having captured many boys and girls as slaves for their perfumed pillow houses.
Rhaenyra’s husband took charge in defeating the Triarchy, after he was exiled from King’s Landing by his ruling brother. Daemon, along with Lord Admiral Corlys, Vaemond, and Laenor Velaryon, fought for a year against the Triarchy masses with the backing of the Velaryon Fleet, House Celtigar, House Staunton, and House Sunglass.
The Triarchy was cunning and intelligent, ducking and hiding into cave systems to negate the impact of Caraxes and Seasmoke, turning the war into a prolonged, grueling effort. However, when King Viserys sent word that he would send the royal fleet to aid the efforts, Daemon initiated a surprise assault on the spur of his mood, successfully catching the Triarchy off guard, and tricking most of their men to reveal their position. This final effort led to the defeat of the Triarchy in the Stepstones, along with the death of Craghas Drahar, shattering the alliance’s forces.
Since then, the Triarchy had retreated back to the safety of their cities, up until they found common cause with Prince Qoren Martell of Dorne. Dorne was a principality that maintained its independence, fending off the Conqueror’s invasion through unbending will. Though the Seven Kingdoms it may have been, the Iron Throne truly had dominion over only six.
Unbowed, unbent, and unbroken indeed.
“I propose a second strike on Bloodstone would be the wisest course of action.” Lord Corlys, Master of Ships emphasized, pointing at the map that he had rolled out on the table.
“Sharako Lohar is leading men through the caverns as Craghas had before him, staking out their position. They know we must intend to combat them.”
"An incredible assumption." Otto chided, almost glaring at the man sitting at the other end of the table.
“Daemon’s war in the Stepstones fourteen years prior was one not under the Crown’s advisement—it was under the insistence of yours. You assume that of what you've already had taste for.”
Corlys almost growled. “Oldtown’s ports would have been beggard the same as my own had the initiative not been taken. Has House Hightower lost its needy desire of influence across these kingdoms?”
“Friends, please.” Viserys coughed, waving a hand. “We need not bicker like petty children. We all agree that the Stepstones are an issue at hand. The question is what is to be done.”
“And where, I wonder, is our famed Master of War?” Lord Jasper Wylde, the Lord Justiciar spat out like a uncouth fool.
“Or I suppose I should call him ‘King’, as he styled himself when he won a battle there... once.”
Rhaenyra wanted to groan, but withheld herself.
Lord Jasper Wylde hailed from the Stormlands, having lived most of his life in the Rain House, a stone keep on the edge of the Rainwood foorest, and against the often stormy seaside of the Stormland waters. With the death of his father, he now served as the head of the Rain House and its accompanied lands, though his brother had taken up daily operations in his name.
He was an unbending man, both in his attitude to law and his adherence to being annoyingly pompous. As a staunch political green, he allowed his disdain for the Princess to be well-known, though Rhaenyra never once folded to his arrogance, nor did she ever plan to.
“He’ll be here soon.” Rhaenyra chided, rolling her eyes at the Stormlands Lord. “He’ll surely contribute more to this end than you have, Lord Wylde. As it always is.”
Wylde gave Rhaenyra a disgusted look, to which she simply raised her eyebrows in opposition.
Say something, craven.
“Have we discussed the Stepstones yet—” Lord Beesbury added, his voice raspy.
“Yes, Lord Beesbury.” Lord Jason Lannister, Lord Treasurer, and the Westerosi ambassador to the Iron Bank of Braavos groaned, clearly irritated by the aged man.
“WE ARE DISCUSSING THE MATTER AT THIS VERY MOMENT.” Jason emphasized, slowing down his words and sharply raising his tone.
Rhaenyra couldn’t help but chuckle.
“.....Oh.” Lord Beesbury said simply.
Lord Jason Lannister was just like any Lannister: arrogant, foolhardy, and covered in golden lions. The man never once found a time to not brag about his wealth and family exploits, exploits of which he had no hand in himself, and were rather the work of either his father, the late Lord Tytos, or his twin brother Tyland, the Lord of Casterly Rock, and the only respectable Lannister Rhaenyra could name by heart.
Why King Viserys tapped him of all people for Lord Treasurer was still a mystery to Rhaenyra, but she did not question his decision. The Lannister was apparently able to keep Beesbury's books in well order, despite being a green on Alicent's side, so there was some benefit to his company.
“What happened before does not matter.” Lyonel Strong emphasized. “Bickering over it matters even less. The only truth that is laid before us is the Stepstones have been left undefended.”
“We have left it undefended.” Rhaenyra added, cutting in, all eyes turning to her.
“There should've been fortifications built, watchtowers, a fleet of ships, a garrison of soldiers sent to hold our ground.”
“We cannot afford it.” Queen Alicent countered, leaning on her elbows. “Our coffers are great, but not infinite. We must consider the cost to our subjects.”
“I must agree.” Viserys added.
Rhaenyra rolled her eyes, emphasizing them enough so Alicent could see them.
“The cost of war is greater. But we have been lax, and the old monster now lifts its head.”
“The Princess is of the right mind, Your Grace." Corlys said, supporting the princess.
"I believe action must be taken, sooner than later. Lest all our subjects suffer due to our willful ignorance.”
Rhaenyra watched as Alicent shook her head, picking up her goblet.
“The Crown has heard your proposal, Lord Corlys, and takes it under advisement.” Otto said coldly, giving Corlys a look.
“We should at least send a small expedition force to gain an accurate read on their forces.” Grand Master Orwyle added.
“Dragonback would be too conspicuous. I advise that we—”
Whistle!
Whistle!
Rhaenyra’s eyes snapped to the open doorway, Lord Westerling turning his head towards the sound as well, as that of the rest of the council. Whistling, Daemon walked confidently into the room, his hand rested comfortably on the hilt of the splendid Dark Sister.
“You’re late.” Viserys chided.
“My deepest apologies, Your Grace.” Daemon bowed, in a bit of a sarcastic manner.
Rhaenyra gave her husband a critical look.
Daemon continued to whistle as he walked over to the serving table, pouring himself a goblet of wine from a tall, golden pitcher sitting on it.
"You should get a new cupbearer, Your Grace.” Daemon said in an amused tone.
“I believe your Hand of the King knows how to fill cups in a dignified manner.”
“Dear me.” Beesbury groaned.
Otto glared at Daemon, silently sending daggers through the man with his eyes.
“I should make you cupbearer.” Viserys chided. “It might keep you from being late from these proceedings.”
“Mm-hmm-hmmm.” Daemon chuckled, walking around to Rhaenyra’s side of the table, and sitting next to her. Rhaenyra went to hold his hand as he sat down, the man cooly drinking his wine with the other.
Rhaenyra gave him a critical, but amused look.
You’re a fool.
Daemon raised his eyebrows, smirking contently.
“Now…” Viserys began, tapping his hands on the table.
“Shall we continue?”
_______________________________________________________
ROYAL GARDENS
“Are you going to bring the food, or do you mean to starve us to death?”
Helaena's mind was somewhere, but it certainly wasn't in the royal gardens.
She was blowing bubbles, dipping her bubble stick in a soapy mixture and watching the bubbles form and pop as they drifted in the air.
Helaena continued blowing bubbles, as the Velaryon servant in the corner of her eye quickly scurried off for the lemon cakes—a delightful little delicacy that was common amongst royal feasts.
Helaena was spending time with both of Daemon's daughters, as well as that of the Queen Who Never Was herself, the four sharing a cup of afternoon tea at one of the foyers in the royal gardens, one overlooking the mouth of Blackwater Bay.
Helaena enjoyed Rhaena and Baela far more than her own ladies-in-waiting, which made it disheartening that she didn't often see them.
Olympia Mullendore and Maylene Webber were both pretty and proper Reach girls, being of the same age as Helaena. The two enjoyed plenty of the things girls so commonly enjoyed: fashion trends, embroidery, and learning how to be a proper lady.
Helaena herself enjoyed those same things, and enjoyed the time they spent together, but she hadn't a connection with either of the two like she had with her brothers. And despite her efforts to turn them over, neither Olympia nor Maylene much favored Helaena's interest with insects—despite the fact that both of their houses bore sigils of such.
Rhaena and Baela however, brought with them an enticing nature whenever they traveled out to King's Landing from Driftmark. The two, being young dragonriding noble girls, were often the talk of Hull and Spicetown—the two largest settlements on the island. Rhaena even had a song named after her, That Lady of Pentos, though it was more so a crude sailor's song than anything she would consider tasteful.
“I’ve recieved far better treatment at The Twins, hmmmph.” Rhaenys complained, drinking from her tea cup.
“It’s not so bad, grandmother.” Rhaena said gently, pouring milk into her tera, beginning to stir it. "You should have yourself attended in Pentos; you'd yearn for this there."
"You exaggerate, sister." Baela countered. "Pentos wasn't such a peril."
Helaena smiled, as Baela attentively pet her monkey, Ook.
Ook was a unique creature, even for being exotic. Unlike most monkeys—though Helaena hadn't much seen a usual monkey herself—it had fur of a gray and purple texture, including a tuft of white hair that sat atop its head.
Ook was found by a group of Lengi poachers, deep within the ruined cities of Leng, who sold the monkey to Lord Corlys for a steep price—though not so steep for the man's pockets.
Ook had become Baela's companion ever since the animal was presented to her as a nameday gift, and their bond was as deep as her own with Moondancer. Besides being given to his handler, Ook rarely strayed far from the Targaryen girl.
"'Wasn't such a peril'?" Rhaena complained, huffing. "I question your memory! The plum cakes tasted like sand! Oh—and the attendants! How rough they were with my hair. Pentosi have no skill with my sort of hair."
Helaena leaned back in her chair, blowing more bubbles.
Pop. Pop. Pop. Pop.
"Rhaena," Baela continued, "If my eyes are open as wide as I think, I believe we have folks who go hungry quite often, all around us. Who don't get to complain about service."
"I know!" Rhaena pouted. "You don't need remind me. Even with, I can well complain about it all."
Helaena blew more bubbles.
Pop. Pop. Pop. Pop.
Rhaenys wagged a finger. "Mmm. Pentos I've managed to avoid the whole of my years, so I best continue to, fine plum cakes or not."
"...Good to stay clear of it, with the Triarchy making its resurgence. Men are often ripe with green and envy, so perhaps it's a matter of wait before Pentos becomes yet another platter for their appetite."
Rhaena scoffed. "I thought we wholly defeated the Triarchy. Left little of any alive—father killed Craghas himself. How is it that they haven't yet folded?"
"...Some things do not bend, granddaughter." Rhaenys said simply, looking out at Blackwater Bay.
"And what happens to things that don't bend?" Rhaena asked, smirking.
Rhaenys smirked back.
"....They break." Helaena mumbled, blowing out more bubbles.
Pop. Pop. Pop. Pop.
Rhaenys leaned on her chair, crossing her leg, eyeing the absentminded Targaryen girl with a gentle gaze.
"...You've any thought on this, dear?" Rhaenys asked softly.
Helaena blew more bubbles.
"Not particularly." Helaena said simply, shrugging her shoulders. "I know nothing about warfare. Just what Aemond tells me."
"Being?" Rhaenys asked.
Helaena shrugged her shoulders again, blowing more bubbles. She had adjusted herself to sit cross-legged in her seat—perhaps an odd thing to do, for anyone else that wasn't Helaena.
"He talks plenty about battles…how men die on the battlefield, so many dead without songs or glory. How everything is severed by war."
Helaena looked out to Blackwater Bay, feeling her colored dress flutter from a pick up in wind.
"....War doesn't change. Only we do."
The table was silent for a moment, until the Velaryon servant returned with the plate of lemon cakes, stepping forward quickly to the foyer, moving to place the silver platter on the table.
"Bring us some cheese." Rhaenys said firmly.
"The cheese will be served after the cakes, My Lady." the servant said, his eyes a bit wide, as the woman grew visibly irritated.
"The cheese will be served when I want it served." Rhaenys said, with an even firmer voice. "And I want it served now."
"Y-yes, My Lady. Of course."
The servant quickly bowed, hopping off to find the cheese.
Helaena's blew more bubbles, amused by the interaction.
"You've always had a bark, haven't you grandmother?" Baela asked, as Ook began climbing onto her shoulder.
Rhaenys gave her granddaughter a smile.
"Us both, dear. Something even your grandfather never quelled. An eternal flame my patience is most certainly not."
Helaena blew more bubbles.
Pop. Pop. Pop.
"Girls, did any particular Lord take your fancy?" Rhaenys asked. "The ball did earn quite the crowd, more than I honestly expected."
Rhaena scoffed. "No, grandmother. I'm not looking for a match."
"Most of those boys are awful, anyhow." Baela agreed. "Isn't that right, my wonderful Ook?"
"Eeep!" Ook squeaked, as Baela ruffled his tuft of fur.
Rhaenys picked up her tea cup.
"I don't expect either of you to marry a Lannister, if that be your concern. But marriage comes for us all, even you, my dears. Best to strike the match that is most fitting."
Helaena blew more bubbles.
Pop. Pop. Pop. Pop.
"And was grandfather the most fitting match for you, grandmother?" Rhaena asked. "How many men asked for your hand before?"
Rhaenys chuckled a bit. "Oh, I had quite the line. Be it our blood or our dragons, men would crawl over each other's corpses just to wed a Targaryen girl."
Rhaenys went silent for a moment, drinking from her cup.
"Before your grandfather, I was offered the hand of Lord Celtigar, that old git from Claw Isle."
"Really?" Baela asked. "That fool?"
"Oh, yes." Rhaenys said, with a chuckle. "He offered me wonderful riches, as many as I so desired. The man certainly did try to woo me, but he was boring. He stared at Meleys more than he did me. I knew he wouldn't do."
Helaena blew even more bubbles.
Pop. Pop. Pop.
Rhaenys put a hand on her chin.
"Not long after then that your grandfather returned from from Yi-Ti, gold stuffed in his twenty ships' loading. A man with so much gold, one who built his house name by hand...and yet he charmed me with his smile. The way he could make me laugh. When I informed the Old King pf my desire, we wed in a fortnight. What a wedding that was. One for the histories."
"You arrived on Meleys, didn't you?" Baela asked.
Rhaenys smiled. "Of course. Landed her right on High Tide's foyer. A wedding is woman's moment, wouldn't you agree?"
The two Targaryen sisters both chuckled together.
Helaena finally put her bubble stick down on the table, growing bored with it, as the Velaryon servant arrived on quick feet, with a heavy platter of cheese.
"Ah, here comes my cheese." Rhaenys said, as Helaena straightened out her colorful dress.
"Where did you go for them, Volantis?" Rhaenys quipped, as the servant bowed in haste, quickly scurrying off.
Helaena began spooning excessive clumps of sugar in her tea, stirring it in a circle, not in the back-and-forth way she had been taught for etiquette.
"How about you, my little dear?" Rhaenys asked her. "Any of those courageous lords and stalwart knights strike your eye?"
Helaena moved the cup to her eye, observing the liquid rocking inside of the cup.
".....No. I have little interest in those men and boys. Mother never understands that."
Rhaena waved a hand. "See? Princess Helaena has the right idea."
Rhaenys hummed. "Can't say I blame you, dear. Your mother often tries to see you a match, doesn't she?"
Helaena put down the cup.
"....Tries."
"As so expected of the Queen." Rhaenys said simply. "I'd say I'd be worried for your prospective match, but that should truly be for him, with that dragon of yours."
Helaena couldn't help but smirk.
Heh.
"Dreamfyre is a calm beast. She's a lady." Helaena said, still smiling.
"Not when she hasn't been fed her dinner, I'm sure." Rhaena said, wagging a finger.
"Seasmoke also gets antsy that way."
"He's quite the irritation when he's in a spit." Baela groaned, shaking her head. "Even more than Moondancer."
Rhaenys looked out to Blackwater Bay.
"...What kind of women would we make without our steeds?"
Helaena looked out to the sea as well, feeling the wind rustle her silver hair.
"....We'd be broken." Helaena said softly, her eyes tracing over the waves.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
TRAINING YARD
"Look, Luke! I'm a tourney knight! Yah!"
Aemond was crossing his arms, watching Joffrey Velaryon smack the straw training dummy with his little wooden sword. The little boy had taken a bronze helmet from the assortment of weapons and armor, one that was far too big for his tiny head, to the degree that it sunk into the helmet.
All of the boys had dressed into their training attire—gambeson coats with padded armor, with mail inside of the lining to keep the boys safe from any pokes or slashes. They also strapped on breastplates as an overlay, granting them twice the protection.
Aemond and Aegon's gambeson coats were of a deep green, owing to the colors of House Hightower, where they drew their heritage through their mother. Aemond had only ever been to Oldtown as a very small child, but he certainly felt proud wearing Hightower colors, feeling the pride of relation to one of the most powerful noble houses.
The Velaryon boys were dressed in gambeson coats with black and red weaving, denoting the colors of House Targaryen, the contrast splitting at the middle. Aemond thought Joffrey looked especially precious in his, the little boy having been so delighted to be training with his brothers and his uncles.
The training yard in the Red Keep was connected to the south bronze gate, where traffic from in and out of the castle would ferry, especially when the main entrance of the Red Keep—a tall climb of stairs that Aemond hated—was almost always packed with crowds of nobles.
Thankfully, there were only a few nobles milling about; one lady from House Windsor from the Westerlands, which Aemond knew had a quartered sigil of lions, a red-haired young boy his age from House Leydell of Tumblewatch, a minor house from the northern Reach that had a flaming tree as a sigil, and an aged, bearded lord from House Balson from the Riverlands, whose house sported a fairly humorous sigil of three golden alligators stacked in a vertical row.
Aemond always felt himself grow quite uncomfortable when there were too many nobles around watching; it made training far more distracting, and he second guessed himself from all the eyes on him. Aemond sometimes found comfort, when his father would watch from the viewing stands, but even King Viserys couldn't make the eyes of others disappear.
The training yard was scattered with a handful of training dummies made of straw, which Aegon and Jacaerys were taking turns slashing with their real swords. Aegon had named his dummy Ser Strawman, and took pride at besting the object with his sword again and again.
The training yard had other fine weapons available for training; spears, bows, axes, maces, and knives included in the collection.
Aemond remembered the time years ago when Luke was near Joffrey’s age, and attempted to swing Ser Criston’s morningstar.
" Ooooops !" Luke shouted, as the morning star slipped from his tiny hands, smashing into the stone frame of the gateway.
Ser Criston sighed in annoyance.
The morningstar's mark still remained in the wall, having never been healed.
Aemond never delved into the assortment of weapons, sticking to his arms—a wooden shield and a humble longsword, one forged by a famed Qohori blacksmith, a man by the name of Rusl, who traded his wares on the Street of Steel. The blacksmith inlaid the sword with the horns of a goat, giving the steel added strength.
It wasn't a Valyrian steel sword, or anything of particular fancy, but Aemond had become tethered with it in his training experience, and sought no other blade to compare.
He had his knife as well—a long thin knife with a golden handle in the shape of an octagon—but he mainly used it for food, and twirling in his hand. Aemond had grown quite good at spinning the knife with an absent mind.
Around the training yard, there were plenty of barrels full of ale and water, for when the boys needed to take a breather.
Aemond drank water from his flask as Joffrey swung at the dummy once more, knocking his bronze helmet into his fearsome foe of straw.
"The mighty Ser Straw yields to Joffrey Velaryon, the finest knight in Westeros!" Luke cheered, who was standing next to Aemond, clapping his hands.
Joffrey jumped around in a circle, cheering, pointing his wooden sword in the air. "Yes! I am the best dragon knight! I am the best dragon knight! La-la-la-la-la!"
Aemond couldn't keep the smile off his face.
He's so cute.
Aemond felt Luke nudge him on the shoulder.
"He loves you."
Aemond eyed him. "Hmmm?"
Luke nodded. "Yup. You're the quiet and mysterious uncle to him. Makes you more enticing, it seems."
Aemond shrugged. "I…I didn't know he held me in such high regard."
Luke smiled. "Well, why wouldn't he? You're an interesting person."
Aemond felt himself blush, kicking the dirt with his boot.
"Thanks."
Aemond’s eyes drew to Joffrey as the boy ran towards the two of them, his bronze helmet clanking.
"Uncle Aemond! I'm going to be the best knight ever!"
Aemond smiled, handing Luke the flask and kneeling down, as Joffrey moved closer.
"You'll be the greatest knight that ever lived. Joffrey Velaryon the Valiant, they'll name you."
Joffrey's bronze helmet rustled.
"What does valiant mean?"
Aemond smirked. "It means when you have courage. When you act with bravery. I see no one more fitting of a title than for you, little Joffrey."
Joffrey smiled in a toothy sort of manner. "You're brave too, uncle Aemond! You flew on a dragon, like me!"
Aemond nodded, patting Joffrey gently on his bronze helmet. "Thank you, Joff."
Aemond looked up at Luke, who was grinning at the both of them, clearly pleased with their bonding moment.
I'm brave because of you, Luke.
"Alright, form up!" a stern, familiar voice shouted.
Aemond put a hand on the hilt of his sword, looking towards the Kingsguard.
Ser Criston motioned to the boy, as Luke drank more water from his flask.
"Come, Aemond."
Aemond nodded wordlessly, eyeing Luke.
Luke gulped down another drink of water, making Aemond grow an amused smile when he wiped his mouth.
"Come on!" Joffrey cheered, grabbing Aemond's hand. Aemond allowed himself to be led to the center of the training yard, Luke walking alongside him.
Aemond’s heart jumped when Luke's hand swiped against his free one. The two boys gave each other a quick glance before looking away; Aemond fought the blush that was growing on his face.
He was fighting the urge to hold Luke's hand the whole time, and it was a war he was losing.
Wait.
Wait until we're alone.
Then…
"Alright." Cole instructed, tapping his sword on the ground, as the boys gathered around, Aegon patting Jace on the back.
"Today, we're ceasing with simple lessons. Most of you are nearly men-grown; you must learn how to fight, and fight hard . No quarter to your enemies. Give it everything you've got."
Aemond nodded, feeling determined, picking up his wooden shield.
"We'll do this in partners." Cole continued. "First, I want Lucerys—"
Aemond froze as Cole snatched Luke's chestplate, roughly dragging him a distance away from the others. Aemond felt something stir within him as he watched Luke stumble on his feet, grunting as Cole forced him back.
Aemond felt anger.
"—to spar with Aemond. Second son against second son."
"Might you go a bit easier, Ser?" Aemond asked, his voice in a low growl, feeling Joffrey hold his hand tighter.
Cole looked to the sky for a moment.
"A gentle hand isn't an aid in these bouts, My Prince."
Aemond shook his head, still disapproving.
You don't have to drag him like that.
You cunt.
Luke dusted himself off, putting a hand on the hilt of his own sword.
"Step forward, My Prince." Cole gestured to Aemond. Aemond stepped forward, but not before Aegon patted him on the back.
"You've got this, little brother." Aegon encouraged, rustling Aemond's silver hair.
"Ack." Aemond groaned as he swiped Aegon's hand away, walking forward and standing opposite Lucerys.
Cole pointed to the both of them with a gloved hand.
"Draw your swords."
Aemond locked eyes with Luke, who had grown a sly smile at this point. Aemond smiled back, unsheathing his sword, and holding it with both hands, the blade still in his palms.
Luke drew his right after, the shing! of the metal hitting Aemond's ears. As Luke held his own sword with both hands, he could see it wobble slightly.
Luke wasn't the best warrior now, but neither was Aemond. Perhaps he was more in tune with the blade than the Velaryon boy was, but they both still had a far way to go.
Aemond moved closer as he readied his blade, keeping his feet steady. Luke did the same, but moved on more nervous footsteps.
Aemond gave Luke a reassuring look, trying to let him know he wasn't going to go too hard, as much as Cole would enjoy that. Luke nodded, but Aemond wasn't sure if he understood.
Cole held up a hand for a moment, and brought it down swiftly.
"Engage."
"Hah!" Aemond roared, moving forward on swift feet, rushing Lucerys and swinging his sword. Luke swung his at just the right time, the steel of their blades meeting in a loud clash. Aemond and Luke grunted as they struggled against each other.
"Good!" Cole shouted. "Drive him back!"
Aemond did so, using his wooden shield to push Luke's blade out of the lock, causing Luke to stumble back. Aemond slashed his sword once more, and their blades met, but Luke stumbled back once more, almost tripping.
"Keep going!" Cole encouraged.
"Woo!" Aegon cheered.
"Come on, Luke!" Jace shouted.
Though Luke was faltering, he wasn't giving up, still holding a determined look on his face, though he had begun to perspire like before. Aemond himself felt the droplets on his brow, as he continued to exert himself.
Aemond swiped the sword once more in Luke's direction, but instead of hitting Luke's blade like he intended, they missed, and the tip of Aemond's sword hit Luke's arm.
"Augh!" Luke cried, falling onto his back and clutching his arm.
No.
No.
NO.
NO!
WHAT DID I DO?!
"Luke!" Aemond shouted, dropping his sword and shield, scrambling to his knees to attend to the Velaryon boy.
"You alright?" Aemond asked, deathly worried. Luke grimaced as he held his arm, sitting up.
"I-I'm fine. Just a bad poke is all. I don't feel a cut."
Aemond sighed in relief.
Thank the gods.
"Enough of that," Cole chided, the man almost rolling his eyes. "Get up."
Aemond growled in annoyance.
Cunt!
"....Shut up." Aemond muttered.
Cole turned his head. "Hmmm?"
Aemond felt his anger rise, as he helped Luke to his feet.
"I said SHUT UP!" Aemond roared.
Cole raised his chin, seemingly confused by Aemond's opposition to him, but standing firm anyway.
"Come on, then. Have at me."
Luke put a hand on Aemond's shoulder. "Aemond, wait—"
CUNT!
"YAAAAAAH!" Aemond roared, as he swiped his wooden shield and sword from the dirt, quickly charging Cole. He swung right at his head, but Cole ducked all the same, walking backwards.
Aegon and Jace were watching on in near shock, with Jace holding Joffrey's hand, as the little boy had grown worried.
"You'll have to do better than this to bow me." Cole chided, almost in a mocking manner.
Aemond's eyes of red only grew deeper.
FUCK YOU, CUNT!
"YAAAH!" Aemond roared, bringing down his sword again, once more missing Cole, who kept cooly walking backwards. Cole reached towards one of the displays, grabbing his morningstar from the rows. Aemond swung at his hand with his sword, but Criston moved his arm just in time, leaving Aemond's blade to collide with the weapons on the display.
Aemond felt steam coming out of his nose, as he twirled the blade in his hand, readying his shield.
Cole still seemed unimpressed.
"A lot of anger. And poor skill."
FUCK YOU, CUNT FACE!
"EYAAAAH!" Aemond roared, swinging towards Cole. The Kingsguard ducked, and skillfully swung the morningstar towards Aemond's head, with the prince ducking at the last moment—though he still felt the flail hit his silver hair. Aemond raised his shield as Cole twisted the flail, smashing it into Aemond's wooden shield, and causing it to break.
"AUGH!" Aemond gasped, as he fell onto his back, his sword clanging to the ground.
Aemond grunted in irritation and defeat, as he looked up at the King's Landing sky.
Fuck.
He's just too good at this.
I can't beat him.
Aemond eyed a different part of the sky as Cole walked slowly towards him, looking down at him as a master did a student.
"In the midst of battle, in the thick of the smoke, fairness and wellbeing are not taken into account. It is not an equal dance. You must be ready for anything and everything, regardless of who or what makes you angry, or what you find unpleasant. Understand?"
Aemond eyed Cole, keeping a growl contained as the man held out his hand. Aemond didn't answer him, but took his hand, dusting himself off as he was brought back to his feet.
Aemond eyed Joffrey, who seemed somewhat scared from Aemond's outburst.
Fuck.
I'm sorry, Joffrey.
Aemond looked towards Luke, feeling guilty, but Luke seemed to have understanding eyes.
Cole began pacing once more.
"Alright, next will be Jacaerys and Aegon—move child."
Aemond felt himself shake with newfound rage, as Cole had knocked into Joffrey, causing the little boy to gasp and stumble back on his feet.
CUNT!
CUNT!
YOU FUCKING CUNT FACE!
"Don't push him!" Aemond roared again, picking up his sword once more. "He's a child!"
Joffrey ran behind Jacaerys, shaking a bit under his huge bronze helmet. Jace, Aegon, and Luke were all giving the Ser glares.
Cole rolled his eyes. "I did not push him. But see it how you will, My Prince."
Aemond blew even more steam out of his nose, but knew that assailing Cole further was useless. He sheathed his sword, jamming a finger in the man's direction.
"Fuck you. Fuck you, Cole!" Aemond roared. "I AM DONE!"
Aemond quickly walked over to Luke, as the Velaryon was sheathing his own sword, taking his hand out of instinct.
"Come on, Luke. Let's go." Aemond huffed, taking Luke’s hand and leaning him out of the training yard.
"Uh, alright—" Luke stammered, walking along with Aemond's lead.
Aegon and Jacaerys were looking on in dumbfounded confusion, with even Joffrey having taken off his bronze helmet.
Aemond didn't bother looking back at Cole, but he could hear the slight chuckles coming from the man—ones of a mocking tone.
Just keep walking forward.
Ignore him.
Aemond led Luke up the steps, Velaryon knights standing at attention, and giving them both an odd look.
_______________________________________________________
NOT SO LONG LATER
GODSWOOD
"I fucking hate him."
Aemond and Lucerys were settled under the great weirwood tree in the godswood once more, though with the glow of the day basking upon them.
Both of the boys had shed their armor and rested their sheathed swords against the tree, attempting to relax.
Aemond however, could not cease his rage, incessantly stabbing into the dirt with his knife.
"Some honorable knight he is." Aemond growled, stabbing the dirt again. "Must make him feel real proud and strong pushing little children around."
Luke sighed, rubbing his arm. "He's awful."
Aemond nodded with a growl, stabbing into the dirt once more.
Lucerys hummed. "It's hard to believe my mother and Ser Criston used to be close. Impossible, really."
"Ugh," Aemond sighed. "So much bad blood in this place, I'm quite over it."
Aemond sighed in frustration, ceasing his stabbing spree, and leaning back against the tree, leaving his knife stuck in the grass.
"Is it so much to ask for everyone to get along?" Aemond grumbled.
Lucerys said nothing, only choosing to lean on Aemond's shoulder. Aemond was still angered, but he felt himself calm down just from that inkling of Luke's affection. His calm grew tenfold when Luke smoothly intertwined his fingers with his own.
"It's not all bad, right?" Luke said softly, smiling at his uncle. Aemond met his eyes, and couldn't help but grow a subdued smile himself.
"...Not all bad, no." Aemond said softly.
The two boys didn't break from each other's eyesight. Aemond felt strangely comfortable rather than conscious of his own self. Luke's eyes darted quickly, as if he was reading into Aemond, wanting something from the taller boy.
Sigh.
Here we go.
Aemond, emboldened by Luke's silent ask, moved to press a kiss on his cheek. Aemond heard Luke hum quietly as he pressed his lips on his skin, the two boys smiling at each other as they broke apart.
Feeling even more confident, Aemond nuzzled his nephew's forehead with his own, enjoying the feeling of Luke's warm breath on his cheeks. Lucerys smiled, clearly pleased by it all, pressing a gentle kiss to Aemond’s nose.
Yes!
Aemond swooned, finally moving to press a kiss to Luke's lips. The two boys let their lips stir slowly, Aemond leading their gentle embrace. Aemond felt an urge to be on top of Luke, and slowly adjusted their positions, so Aemond could feel himself completely in control.
Their kisses grew rough after a while, both the boys desperate for more of their shared intimacy.
He's such a good kisser.
Where did he learn how to do this?
Aemond swooned again as Luke pressed a gentle hand to his cheek, only sparking Aemond’s desire even further. Luke hummed in Aemond's mouth as the Targaryen boy deepened the kiss, pleased by the intensity.
Yes!
Yes!
Yes!
Aemond had forgotten entirely about Cole.
The two broke apart for air, keeping their eyes on one another, their cheeks pink as they panted lightly. Aemond felt his heart tumble wildy when Lucerys smiled up at him.
Dammit, why does he have to be so cute?
Gods damn it all.
Aemond folded, moving in for another kiss, Luke humming in content just as before. Aemond swooned as Luke grew even more comfortable, parting his legs so that Aemond could settle between them.
Aemond quickly took the suggestion, continuing to kiss Lucerys eagerly. As the two boys parted for air once again, Luke crossed his ankles, planting his heels on the small of Aemond’s back.
Aemond shivered from the connection.
Fuckfuckfuckfuckfuck—
So good!
Aemond kissed Luke again, noting the amused smile on his face when they parted again.
Fuck!
He did that on purpose!
You little bugger.
Lucerys raised his head off the roots, meeting Aemond's lips again. The two kissed breathlessly under the protection of the tree, as the birds chirped in the far off gardens.
Aemond thought he heard the bellow of a dragon flying above, but he didn't care to spot which.
Red leaves fell from the branches, tangling in both of the boy's silver and dark curly strands—though it did naught to keep them from kissing.
Aemond wasn't sure if he fancied boys in general, but he certainly knew he fancied Lucerys.
It was an indescribable feelinh knowing that Luke felt the same way about him. Aemond had never known what it felt like to be desired, and now that he had experienced it, it was as delicitable a feeling as a jar of sweet honey. Aemond didn't have all the words to describe his feelings for Lucerys, but he was certain that what he felt wasn't so incongruous with the love between a man and woman.
Aemond and Luke pressed their foreheads together, the two panting heavily, feeling the heat of each other's breath.
I enjoy this so much.
Does that mean I'm strange?
It's not like I can make love with him.
We're…we're both boys.
Aemond's thoughts were cut off as Luke kissed him eagerly, placing another hand on his cheek. Aemond moaned quietly when Luke gently squeezed his leg's grip around his waist, sparking an intoxicating feeling that made Aemond's desire for Luke shoot into the sky.
Oh, boy.
Tumescence had quickly come. Aemond grimaced as he tried to move himself, so Lucerys wouldn't feel, but Luke kept his wrapped legs in place, apparently not minding the feeling.
Aemond almost shivered.
Fuck.
He's amazing.
Aemond knew what it felt like to touch himself, as rare as he had done it. He remembered the first time he had piqued his curiosity, and how incredible it felt for the first time. But all the times he had done it, he was more focused on how it felt, rather than pinning his thoughts on a particular person.
But now, Aemond was connecting those same feelings to Luke.
Aemond broke off the kiss, panting for more air. Luke kissed Aemond on the nose, breathing hard as well, seemingly amused that he lasted a longer spell than Aemond.
Aemond pressed his forehead against Luke's, sighing in content. Luke kept his eyes on Aemond's, his cheeks red as beets.
The Targaryen far more emboldened, completely taken by his nephew. Aemond took the reins of their intimate bout, roughly pressing his lips onto Luke's. As their kisses grew even more forceful, Aemond parted for air, before diving towards the crook of Luke's neck, curious to explore more.
"Mm—mmm…" Luke shuddered quietly, as the older boy trailed neat kisses across the smooth skin of his neck.
The sounds he makes….
Aemond felt his tumescence grow worse.
Luke tilted his head back, exposing his neck to help Aemond kiss it easier. Aemond's mind fogged like mist, mesmerized at how Luke shivered from his kisses, almost growling when the Velaryon brought a hand to his silver mane, gently tugging his hair.
Aemond planted a soft kiss to the middle of Luke's neck, briefly swiping his tongue.
"O-oh…" Luke moaned softly.
Aemond shuddered from the noise he made, but also grinned internally at himself.
Yes!
I'm pleasing him!
Luke gently tugged Aemond's head, wanting to kiss him again. Aemond quickly folded, kissing Luke quickly. Luke kept his hands on Aemond's cheeks as they continued to kiss, with Aemond feeling more settled with his place on top.
What are you—
"Ack!"
Aemond had been caught off guard, and found himself flipped onto his own back, fallen red leaves making nest in his silver mane as they switched.
"Heh, I got you." Luke teased, straddling him.
"Psssh. You little prick…" Aemond groaned.
Aemond shivered from the feeling of Luke completely on top of him.
Oh gods…
It feels good.
Aemond felt Luke shiver as well, the both of them very much enjoying the sensation.
Luke brought his hands to Aemond’s cheeks again, kissing him quickly. Aemond kept his lips in pace with Luke's, making sure to savor every little moment. Before Aemond could place his hands on Luke's waist, the Velaryon intercepted, lacing his fingers with Aemond's, keeping them anchored to the ground.
Luke kissed Aemond's nose as they broke apart again, the two breathless. Aemond looked up at Luke with needy eyes, finding himself in yet another dazed trance.
There's no girl or woman in this world as pretty as him.
Not one.
Aemond tried not to gasp when Luke giggled at him, as he was sitting right in his lap.
"Heh-heh. You look like a lost stag fawn without its mother." Luke teased.
Aemond narrowed his eyes.
"Luke…" Aemond said softly.
Luke blinked nervously. "Oh, did I say something wrong? I didn't mean—ah!"
Aemond had quickly flipped their positions, taking his place back on top. Luke gasped as he was flipped on his back, grunting from the movement.
"Hey! Not fair!" Luke laughed.
Aemond didn't respond, nuzzling his forehead against Luke's, who was more than happy to return the gesture.
Aemond felt more pleased than he had ever felt in his life.
He felt complete.
Aemond moved to kiss Luke's nose, but stopped after Luke gave him a muddled sort of look.
"Aemond?" Luke asked, birds chirping in the distance.
"Yes?" Aemond asked, feeling Lucerys grow stiff.
"Umm...." Luke began, looking away, seeming a bit shy on the subject about to leave his lips.
Aemond however, didn't look away from Luke's direction, keeping gentle eyes on him.
"Um...." Luke stammered. "What…w-what is this?"
Aemond's confidence crumbled into pieces.
"Oh—this? Uh, I don't...I don't—I don't quite know e-exactly."
Luke blinked, his face apologetic. "I didn't mean to embarrass you—"
"No, no, you didn't." Aemond assured. "I simply need a moment to uh—collect m-myself."
Aemond sat up, enough for Luke's feet to fall to the ground. He scratched the back of his head as his self-consciousness returned like a rampant tide, unsure of how exactly to place the words. Luke sat up with him, adjusting himself so he could sit cross-legged.
Aemond sat cross-legged as well, closing his eyes for a moment, before opening them, keeping them locked with Luke's.
"Um…all I know, r-really, is that I…I like being with you in this way. I enjoy it—um—I enjoy it d-dearly. I don't know w-why, or anything of that sort, but I just—um, I just—"
Luke kissed him, cutting Aemond off, leaving the Targaryen boy to flutter his eyes closed.
Luke smiled as he gently parted back.
"The interrogation is over, uncle. As much as I enjoy your rambling…"
Aemond snickered for a moment. "You like my rambling?"
"Mmm-hmmm. Just a bit." Lucerys teased.
Aemond shook his head, knocking a few red leaves out of his silver mane. Aemond eyed Luke with concern, as the shorter boy grew a saddened expression.
"What is it?" Aemond asked gently, almost reaching out to hold him.
Luke looked down at the dirt, taking a red leaf out of his curly hair.
"I'm…I'm sorry about last night, Aemond. I got us both into some awful trouble. It was all my fault."
Aemond shook his head.
"No, Luke. I chose to take you up on it. I was an equal member of the scheme."
Sensing Luke's uncertainty, Aemond gently laced his fingers with one of Luke's hands, holding them firmly.
"I don't regret anything we did last night, Luke. Anything."
Luke took in the statement for a moment, before smiling, moving in for another kiss. The two boys met their lips once more, their kisses soft and gentle. As they parted, Aemond kissed Luke on the nose again, to which Luke giggled, kissing him back.
"Uncle?" Luke asked as they parted yet again, turning his head.
Aemond kissed his nose. "What?"
Lucerys face was serious. "Could we...keep doing this?"
Aemond smiled. "Oh, at this moment? I wasn't about to letup."
"Well yes," Luke clarified, "but I rather mean that....I want to keep spending time with you like this. I know…I know we can't tell anyone. But…we can…um…find ways to uh—t-to d-do this together without people finding out, r-right?"
Aemond breathed through his nose, eyeing Luke intently. Lucerys face had grown terribly red, and as he held his hand, he could feel his fingera wobble from anticipation.
"I e-enjoy this too, Aemond." Luke said softly. "I truly do."
Aemond saw Luke's cheeks grow even redder, perhaps from embarrassment. Aemond felt his own heat up, but in a good way.
He really does want me.
And to think of where we'd be if I had denied him last night.
Aemond felt his blush grow severe.
"I…I—I–that's wonderful. I…I want to keep doing this as well…I like this…I…I like y-you, Luke."
Luke smiled, the blush on his cheeks just as proud as Aemond's own. Luke kissed Aemond on the nose, smoothly wrapping his arms around his neck.
"Well?" Luke asked sarcastically. "You going to keep kissing me? Or do I need to wait all day?"
Aemond smiled. "Heh. Of course."
The two met each other's lips once more, falling into another bout of kisses.
_______________________________________________________
Lord Strong needs to know.
Unbeknownst to the boys beneath the weirwood tree, they had been observed for a time.
Arthur, a house servant of House Targaryen, just a boy of nine with dirty hair and deep brown eyes, had been fishing for whispers and information around the castle whilst pretending to be focused on his cleaning duties—a great aid to his work as a spy.
As he scrubbed the last of the floor tiles in the patio leading to the gardens, making sure to stay hidden, he observed the two.
The two princes were kissing—the silver haired one atop the curly haired one—whom Arthur knew as Prince Aemond and Prince Lucerys. Arthur did not remember much of his parents, as they had died when he was so young, but he understood that they must have felt the same way his parents did when they showed affection for each other.
They looked happy.
Arthur watched on as Aemond bit Lucerys' ear—seemingly not hard, as it made the Velaryon laugh.
Quietly sneaking away, Arthur kept the sponge in his hand, as he headed towards the northern wall.
Leaving the two boys beneath the weirwood tree, without a worry in the world.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
OUTSIDE OF THE DRAGONPIT
Just say something nice, you idiot.
Please don't make a damn fool of yourself.
Jacaerys Velaryon felt his feet stuck firmly into the ground, as if the dirt had consumed them.
Lady Rhaena, Lady Baela, and Princess Rhaenys were departing for the island of Driftmark.
Seasmoke, Moondancer, and Meleys had been guided out of the gargantuan stable by the dragonkeepers, and all three dragons were stretching their wings, preparing for flight.
Jace, Aegon, and Helaena had accompanied them along the journey to the Dragonpit, though both Aegon and Helaena had since scurried off inside to greet Sunfyre and Dreamfyre, after saying their goodbyes to the Targaryen girls and the Queen Who Never Was.
Lord Corlys had also come along, with him saying his goodbyes to his wife as he remained in King's Landing to attend to his duties as Master of Ships. Jace had kept him in the side of his eye, seeking to give his grandfather his privacy with his wife.
Jace was nervously trying to think of something, anything to say. He was observing Rhaena conversing a distance away with her father, who had flown in on Caraxes only a short moment before, the snake-like beast eyeing the other three dragons as it twisted its neck.
Jace’s eyes snapped to the ground when he saw Baela look his way, the girl seemingly confused by his behavior. Baela only shrugged her shoulders, leaning back on Moondancer. Ook, who was hanging on her arm, also looked towards the Velaryon prince, blinking.
Fuck.
Just say something nice.
That's all you have to do.
As much as it pained him to admit, he had long been infatuated with his younger cousin, having had a crush on her since when he was small. Rhaena was Jacaerys’ first fall, and though Jacaerys should have moved on, found another girl who would have certainly desired him, he found himself stuck in place.
Unluckily for Jace, he didn’t often see Rhaena. She was absent during much of his early childhood, as she was away at Pentos with her family, only ever seeing her on brief occasions. And with her at ward at High Tide, she spent more of her days at Spicetown than she ever did King's Landing. The times they were able to spend some sort of time together, he always found himself horribly nervous, like he was bound to trip over his own feet—which he did, a few times.
Jacaerys was always considering who he would eventually marry. With he now being ten-and-six of age, he was considered a new man, though how little he felt like it. Marriage prospects had already filled a great many pouches in the Red Keep's rookery, with noble girls of all across the kingdoms eager to marry who would become the future King of Westeros.
Rhaenyra had once offered a marriage tour for her eldest son, as she once had one herself; though her own had ended in failure. Jacaerys decided against the idea, uncomfortable with the idea of a bunch of girls groveling to him in such a line, saying whatever he wanted to hear for a chance.
Jace wanted it to be genuine.
Out of everything, his stirring feelings for Rhaena were real. Perhaps that is truly why he could never truly forget her. Jacaerys had first fallen for her when he was only 11, during a royal ball hosted at High Tide, one so so packed that Jacaerys had to squeeze past noble after noble.
“There’s too many people here!” Jace complained, putting a hand on his forehead.
“I can’t even find Luke, he must be out on the foyer somewhere.”
Rhaena chuckled. “Horrid day for High Tide to not be such a grand castle, eh?"
Jace nodded, finding himself strangely captivated by her smile. His breathe ceased when Rhaena gently took his hand.
"You want to scurry off?" Rhaena offered, holding out her hand. "I may stand alone, but I want some fresh air.”
Jacaerys couldn't stop thinking about her hand, nervously hiding his eyes underneath his long brown hair.
"Y-yes." Jace stammered. "Please."
The two had walked together on the beach, the night air calm and peaceful away from the crowded High Tide, Vhagar’s mournful bellows not far away. The two bonding over their love of dragons and dislike of crowds.
Rhaena nudged Jace's shoulder. "You should take me flying on Vermax. Grandmother says I'm quite good at handling Meleys' speed."
Jacaerys smiled softly, kicking sand with his boot. "Would you like to? I've only been riding him for a year. When he gets bigger, you'll be my first passenger."
Rhaena grinned. Jacaerys grinned back, but he found himself fixated again. Jace always knew girls were beautiful, but Rhaena was a particular sort of catching that he couldn't describe.
Rhaena soon made a suggestion that made Jace’s mind stop in his tracks.
“...You’ve never been kissed before, have you?” Rhaena asked, turing her head slightly.
“What?” Jace said, almost in a shout, feeling his cheeks grow red.
“Kissing." Rhaena repeated, with the same tone in her voice. "You’ve never been kissed before.”
“Uh—” Jace stammered, shifting on his feet. “No—no I haven’t, but—I mean—I don’t—”
Rhaena waved her hands, as a wave crashed onto the beach. “Alright, alright, you needn’t be so flustered.”
Jace ruffled the hair on his head with a hand, still feeling the heat on his face.
“Well—have, h–have you ever been?” Jace asked.
Rhaena shrugged. “....No.”
Jace didn’t know why, but he felt relief at the statement.
Rhaena smiled at him, making Jace’s blush grow even harsher. "All of the roudy girls at Spicetown boast about their first kisses. This one girl was bragging how she kissed a man, but he was a much older knight. I thought that more horrid than impressive."
Jace grimaced. "Agreed."
Rhaena spun on her heels, a smile on her face.
“...Should we kiss? Just to see what’s so worked up about it all.”
“ What ?!” Jace shouted, his face bursting into flames, as if he was a goat that Vermax blasted with fire.
Jacaerys eventually agreed—after the boy calmed himself down enough to gather his faculties. The kiss they shared was a fleeting one—just lasting for a moment, and barely even a peck.
“Not as peculiar as I imagined.” Rhaena said simply, shrugging her shoulders.
Jace cleared his throat, still feeling his blush as he looked out to sea.
“Y-yep. Nothing special.”
But of course, Jace had lied to himself then. It was something special, no matter how small of a moment it had been. That night he had punched his pillow in frustration, annoyed that he hadn’t asked her to try again.
It had run through his mind over and over even after they had left High Tide, clouding his thoughts completely. As much as the kiss affected him, it seemingly didn’t do anything for Rhaena. She had never brought it up in the aftermath, and Jace was always scared of bringing it up, fearing what she might say.
Does she think about it?
Is she just hiding her feelings?
Oh, don’t fool yourself, Jace. She doesn’t care for you that way.
Jace’s eyes rose again, spotting Rhaena and her father hugging lovingly, Daemon placing a kiss on her forehead before they both parted. With Daemon now walking over to say his goodbyes to Lady Baela, Jacaerys saw his opening.
Alright! Now’s my chance.
Just say something nice.
Don’t be a disturbing fool.
Jace fiddled with his fingers underneath his gray cloak, before finally finding the strength to walk forward. Rhaena had turned back to Seasmoke, the ash-scaled dragon having bent down its neck, allowing his rider to pet him gently.
Jace shook his head, hitting his hip with his fist. He watched Caraxes wiggle his neck, something that apparently amused Meleys, as she exhaled a snort of smoke. Jace felt h8mself stop, hesitation overwhelming him.
Should I have gone to get Vermax instead?
No!
Stop being a coward!
Just say something!
Jace gathered all of the determination he could muster, and walked forward, feeling the rocks underneath his boots.
Rhaena continued petting Seasmoke, until the ash-colored dragon spotted the young prince’s advance, snorting at him and lowering its neck. Rhaena turned to look towards Jacaerys in response, growing a inviting smile. The Velaryon found himself entranced by the girl's beauty; her brown skin, purple eyes, and her incredible curly silver hair.
Jace almost threw himself off his guard, but he did not let it show.
Fuck.
Steady.
“You don’t need say goodbye twice, Jacaerys.” Rhaena said simply, still smiling.
Jace sighed as he finally stopped, ruffling his dark curly hair with a nervous hand.
“You’re right of course. I…I wanted to…I wanted to say that I’m sorry we didn't get to spend more time together, for as short of a time as you’ve been here.”
Rhaena shrugged, putting her hands behind her back. “You said it yourself; it was a short outing. No need for an apology. Isn’t that right, my dearest Seasmoke?”
“Grah…” Seasmoke huffed, snorting again.
Jace nodded, trying to keep himself talking.
“Alright, then. I…I hope we can spend some time together soon. As…as—uh, cousins.”
Rhaena gave him a curious look, perhaps reading his expression, but grew a smile anyway.
“Well then...I’ll be at High Tide for just a while longer now. My wardship is finally nearing an end. High Tide is wonderful, but I do get bored. We’ll be seeing each other more, that is for certain. You’ll have to show me around King’s Landing proper when I come to live here —I don’t know much of my way around.”
Jace smiled, excitement bursting within his heart. “I'd love to—ah, I mean, I will certainly do that.”
Rhaena nodded, opting to move to hug him.
Despite his rhesitation, Jace took no hesitation at her suggestion, hugging her back. He held her gently, not wanting to reveal his excited heart.
Oh gods.
Oh gods.
“Be safe, cousin.” Rhaena said softly.
“You as well, Rhaena.” Jace responded in kind, desperate to withhold himself.
Rhaena had chosen to break off the hug, leaving Jace feeling somewhat awkward, the Velaryon finding himself fiddling with his hands. Seasmoke positioned itself for its rider to climb, as Rhaena walked towards the dragon, raising her hand.
“You need some help up?” Jace asked.
“Nope!” Rhaena answered, beginning to climb up to Seasmoke’s saddle without any effort at all. Jace grew a slight grin as she settled into the dragon's saddle, beams of sunlight gleaming off the metal finish of the hippocampus.
“Come onnnnn, Baela!” Rhaena shouted. “I want that razorclaw crab for dinner!”
“Oh shut up!” Baela groaned from afar. "It'll be on the platter no matter how long we take!"
Jace watched as Baela hugged her father in a lasting farewell, before Daemon backed off, allowing Baela to climb atop Moondancer's saddle, quickly wrapping the reigns around her wrists, her monkey having taken his place in a secured pouch on Moondancer's saddle.
Caraxes let out a squeal as Rhaenys climbed atop Meleys’ saddle, the spiked scarlet dragon adjusting its wings, preparing to fly.
“Goodbye, father!” Rhaena shouted, as Baela held onto her waist, Ook holding onto his owner.
“Fly well!” Daemon shouted, waving a hand.
"Goodbye Jace!" Rhaena shouted, meeting his eyes. Jace smiled back, waving his own hand.
"I'll see you!" Jace shouted.
“GRAHHH!” Seasmoke growled, as it extended its wings, stepping forward.
Jace backed away further, allowing the dragon room to stride forward. With a short stride forward, Seasmoke flapped his wings, quickly climbing into the sky. The force from Seasmoke’s wings was enough to ruffle Jace’s hair, with the young prince fixing it after Seasmoke was a good distance above him.
"KYAUNNNN!" Moondancer bellowed, its pearlescent frills shaking with its cry. The dragon quickly jumped up, flapping its wings rapidly as it began climbing into the sky. Jace was sure he heard the tiny Ook squeal.
“AEEEPRA!” Meleys roared, loud enough to make Jace cover his ears on instinct. The scarlet dragon quickly dipped into the sky, having gained enough speed in such a quick moment to have already outpaced Seasmoke and Moondancer, though both had begun to catch up in pace.
Jace found himself walking forward, watching the three dragons grow farther and farther, heading towards a particular cloud in the direction of Driftmark.
Bye, Rhaena.
See you soon.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
“I always thought I’d be the one to take him out flying first.”
“You know he’s deathly afraid of Dreamfyre! He’d never get close.”
"Bah. He would've eventually."
Jace was looking out the window, as the large silver carriage ferried the three royals back to the Red Keep, with Ser Westerling riding alongside the carriage on guard. Daemon had opted to stay behind at the Dragonpit, attending to Caraxes for a while longer.
The carriage ride was bumpy, a mercy for Jace, as he could better drown out the thoughts of Rhaena in his head.
Aegon had taken a goblet from the holder in the carriage, but he had begun spilling the wine he had filled it with, as the rocking of the carriage made it an impossible balance.
“Ah, fuck—” Aegon groaned, as another hard rock sent a slosh of wine to the carriage floor, Jace moving his foot before it could hit his boot.
“Just drink it all, fool!” Helaena complained. “You’re going to ruin my dress.”
“Alright!” Aegon huffed, drinking the rest of the wine from the goblet, tipping it over to get the last drops.
Jace breathed through his nose.
Gods.
I love you uncle, but you're a fool.
I suppose we're both fools.
"Aemond would have much enjoyed Sunfyre for a first flight than Dreamfyre, anyhow." Aegon said it in almost a snobbish sort of way.
"Sorry beloved sister, but my golden stallion is certainly more agreeable to a second rider. And a better flight. Oh-ho-ho."
"Blaaaaah, blaaaah, blaaaaah…" Helaena complained, rolling her eyes.
As the brother and sister stuck their tongues out at each other, Jace sighed again, his eyes viewing the smallfolk on the streets of King's Landing, many eyes watching the silver carriage roll by.
"Did Luke speak to you about his misdeeds last night, Jace?" Aegon asked, pouring more wine into his goblet.
Jace put his hands on his lap, leaning back into his seat. "No. Didn't think he'd do something like that."
"I'm glad that he did it!" Aegon said simply. "Aemond needed to fly on dragonback sooner or later. With as many of us having dragons as we do. I might have tied him to Sunfyre myself if he wanted too long."
Helaena cheered. "Lucerys and Aemond haven't ever talked much before, so this is wonderfull! It's all working out well for us. We'll be able to get him to talk more, surely."
Jace nodded.
Jace was decent with Aemond, but certainly not close to him like he was Aegon. Jace just thought it was moreso Aemond's reserved personality, not him having silent disdain for everyone around him.
His newfound friendship with his little brother was certainly a good sign, as well as for Luke himself. As Luke's older brother, Jace often felt fiercely protective over him. Lucerys had followed him around since they were small children, and Jacaerys always looked out for him. The two brothers were closer than most, having even shared a room until both had turned ten, though Lucerys would always find nights to crawl his way into Jacaerys' bed.
Whether it was attending to their dragons, wrestling together, learning to horse ride, or arms training with Ser Cole, Jace always kept Lucerys in his mind, as if it was he that needed to keep Luke safe from anything that could possibly harm him.
But Luke was no longer the goofy little boy that he was, now being close enough to ten-and-six.
Perhaps he didn't much need Jace's protection anymore.
"He and Luke will be like us both, eh old friend?" Aegon said as he grinned at him, holding up his goblet.
Jace grinned slightly. "If the gods are so willing."
Aegon drank from the goblet again, tipping it over.
Aegon was about to fill his cup again, but Helaena snatched the thin wine decanter from his hand.
"You've had enough."
Aegon only complained. "Whaaat? No I haven’t! I need at least five more cups!"
_______________________________________________________
DUNGEON
LORD CONFESSOR’S LABORATORY
“Prince Aemond and Prince Lucerys…coupling?”
“I—I think so. It’s what I saw.”
Arthur stood nervously in the damp, dark place. His eyes remained on the back of Larys Strong of Harrenhal, as the man remained seated in his stool. Lord Strong was observing some peculiar red-colored substance underneath an eyeglass in a glass vase, one that swirled strangely in circles.
Lord Larys’ laboratory was a dark and dreary place, one cluttered with various items and tools he used for his work—large needles, various tonics and potions, hourglasses, and other odd, strange items in jars that Arthur could not place. For the few years he had been spying for the Lord Confessor of the King's Justice, the man had never told him of the exact curiosities he was exploring in is laboratory.
“How…peculiar…” Larys hummed, continuing to observe the unknown substance.
“What a complication this brings….”
Arthur shifted on his feet, wiping a dirty cheek with his hand.
“What does it mean, milord?” Arthur asked.
Larys turned slowly, smiling in a sly manner at the boy. “....The Queen must learn of this. Such a thing will…dull the green of her drapes, I’m sure. Do you understand the importance of marriage, Arthur?”
Arthur shrugged, kicking his foot on the ground.
“....It honors the Seven. Like my mother and father. When the village septon wed them. Before they died.”
Arthur watched as Larys began to stand from his stool, taking his golden-studded cane in hand. Larys' golden necklace shone through the flames of the torchlights in the laboratory, as the man moved forward slowly, dragging his afflicted leg across the stone floor.
Arthur didn’t understand what was wrong with him. He had never seen a leg like that, not in the way it twisted at such an awful angle. Arthur thought it might have been painful, but Larys had shown no issue with it.
Larys chuckled to himself. "Oh, the mind of a child."
Arthur shifted uncomfortably on his legs.
“Marriage….” Larys began, tapping his cane, “...Is a tool. Like a thread weaving knots. For those with powerful names….ambition is a forever ladder. Perhaps in a different world…princes and princesses could follow their own hearts and whims…but that is not this one.”
Arthur looked down at the floor for a moment, before raising his eyes, focusing on the golden beetle engraved in the man's cane.
“That reminds me…” Larys added, turning back to the table. He took a black box in his hand—one of several boxes, moving to hand it to Arthur.
“Guess what I happened to acquire today…” Larys muttered.
Arthur took the box from the man, opening it.
“...Candied plums from Dorne.” Larys said with a smile.
Arthur felt his stomach growl, feeling hungry. It would be a good while later until he was able to eat a meal in the castle kitchens. Arthur began stuffing his mouth with the plums, savoring the sugary taste.
“....You’ve done well, Arthur.” Larys praised. “....Continue giving me whispers…and you’ll have all the sweets that you’ll ever need.”
Arthur nodded, gulping down another plum.
“mmmmm...Yes, milord.”
_______________________________________________________
As the boy walked back up the steps, exiting his laboratory, Lord Larys hobbled back to his stool, sitting down, and grasping his cane. His fingers traced over the beetle engraving on its golden grip.
As Larys stared at the red swirling substance in the jar on his desk, the substance flickering in his eyes, the man slowly began to smile.
“Ufufufufufufufu…” Larys chuckled to himself.
Larys breathed in and out of his nose, sighing, and growing an even greater smile, one that spanned from ear to ear.
It is time, then.
My path has begun.
_______________________________________________________
LATE EVENING
DINING ROOM
MAEGOR’S HOLDFAST
Mmmm.
It's good soup.
House Targaryen was attending supper.
Suppers in the Red Keep were always quite involved affairs for the dragonlord dynasty, with King Viserys insisting that they all dine together as often as possible.
Such an ask may have not much bonded the adults of the family, but it certainly did the children. Oftentimes Aemond himself didn't speak much of a word, seeing fit to focus on eating his food; not wanting to have any attention focused on his person. But Aemond was more comfortable with his family surrounding him than not.
The family was dining over a giant cooked steak; one so large that Aemond thought it at least half of the thigh from a cow. It was paired with green tomatoes, onions, mashed potatoes and green beans, adding to a incredibly filling meal.
A whole turkey sat out on the table, with Lucerys having eaten most of it on his own.
Jacaerys had taken to more of the giant cooked moonfish that also engulfed part of the table, biting the pieces of fish off his fork like he had something else on his mind.
Helaena was amusing herself pouring an exorbitant amount of lamb sauce on her steak slices.
They all shared a few bottles of red sparkling wine from the Arbor, known as the Taste of Diamonds, one of Redwyne's most expensive brews. The processes required a certain method with red grapes, one that the noble house continued to guard as a cherished secret formula.
What might of been a once in a lifetime gift for many folk, was little more than a special treat for House Targaryen. Aemond favored it, as he could taste the grape much more than he could the alcohol.
Aemond had passed on all options, instead eating a hearty bowl of brothy stew, one stuffed with potato slices, carrots, onions, and oxtail meat, with toasted slices of garlic bread to dip into the soup.
He tried to fight the frequent urge to lift the bowl to his mouth.
Etiquette, etiquette.
As Septa Marlow always says.
Joffrey was the most gleeful of the bunch, happily kicking his feet in his chair, as he ate small, triangular slices of bread, which he dipped in condensed milk. Joffrey had sat between Aemond and Luke, grinning up at both his older brother and uncle, as he stuffed his cheeks full.
"Did your training go to your liking today?" Rhaenyra asked the boys, chewing.
Aemond felt eyes on him as she said it, having to cease his chewing, lest he choke on a piece of carrot.
"U-uh…" Aemond stammered. "It went…fine…"
"Aemond fought Ser Criston!" Joffrey cheered, looking up at his uncle, still swinging his tiny legs.
Aemond bowed his head in embarrassment. "Uhhh…."
"Oh? How did that fair?" King Viserys asked.
Aemond shrugged his shoulders, spooning his soup. "....Better than I expected."
"They say Ser Criston is the finest knight in these kingdoms." Viserys said, coughing a bit.
"I wished I had the fortune of viewing his tourney performance at Maidenpool myself, as smashing as I heard it was. But all knights have their time—you'll be as good as he when you reach his age."
"Criston is a meanie for a knight." Joffrey complained, stuffing his cheeks full again.
Aemond growled in his throat.
Big meanie.
"Were you ever a tourney knight, grandfather?" Lucerys asked, chewing on a piece of steak.
"Oh, no, no, no." Viserys clarified. "Fighting was never my forte. Daemon is the more tourney man than I ever was."
"Hmmm." Daemon hummed, poking his fork at his food.
Aemond could spot his grandfather giving Daemon an annoyed look, though he couldn't exactly read why.
"Did you see Rhaena off?" Luke asked Jacaerys.
Jacaerys nodded, biting down a piece of turkey. "Y-yes. I did."
Lucerys grinned in amusement. "What did you sayyyy?"
Jace groaned. "Shut up, Luke."
Lucerys snickered. "You'll have to ask her to dance sometime. I'm sure she's waiting for it to leave your lips."
Jace groaned again. "Shut up, Luke."
Aegon slipped a piece of turkey in his mouth, slapping Jace on his back. "No worries, Luke. I've taught him well in the art of women."
"Gods, you both are insufferable…" Jace grumbled.
Luke narrowed his eyes at Aegon. "I'm talking about romancing her, not bedding her."
"Hey!" Aegon challenged. "I well know how to romance a girl! I do!"
"Mmm–hmmm." Lucerys mumbled. "Sure."
Aemond twirled his knife, stabbing a potato slice from his soup and biting into it, trying to drown out the conversation.
Potato.
Just think potato.
"That's enough of that." Rhaenyra chided.
"What's bedding?" Joffrey asked, curious.
Aemond almost smacked his forehead. "I—uh—you'll figure it out when you get older, Joff."
"Anywho…" Helaena whistled, changing the subject.
"I should have my new ivory dress soon. Darach is finishing up the last touches. He's modeled the sapphires like Dreamfyre's scales—he told me that they came all the way from the Tarths on Sapphire Island. I can't wait to wear it to a ball."
Aegon frowned. "Why? You never even pay attention during those damned things."
Helaena shrugged. "It's still nice to wear it. Not that you pay much attention either, Ser Wine Bottle."
"Mhmm-mm-hmmm." Daemon chuckled.
"Says Ser Butterfly—" Aegon jokingly sneered.
"I can't be a ser, I'm not a man." Helaena countered.
Aegon grew a mockingly shocked face.
"Then you're just a butterfly. Are your wings strong enough to carry my winecups for me? My arms have grown somewhat sore."
Helaena slowly clapped in a mocking sort of manner. "You're not funny."
Potato.
Potato.
Just think potato.
Queen Alicent interrupted their bickering, picking up her goblet. "I'm sure it will look perfect on you, as do all your others."
"Thank you, mother." Helaena said, smiling.
Otto cut through the chatter, raising his goblet. "To Helaena."
The table raised their glasses in unison.
"To Helaena!" everyone said—all except Daemon, who only tipped a goblet in her direction.
Aemond quickly gulped down his champagne, eyeing Joffrey for a moment.
"Could I try some, Uncle Aemond?" Joffrey asked.
"Uhhh…" Aemond stammered, looking to Rhaenyra for aid.
Help me, sister.
"I'd stick to the cider, Joff." Jace said.
"Awww…" Joffrey grumbled. "I'm eight, not a baby."
"In the Arbor, children drink wine commonly with dinner." Aegon said in a matter-of-fact manner.
Aemond rolled his eyes.
Of course you'd know that.
You drunk dunce.
"And when Joffrey is in the Arbor or tangled in the vines of Highgarden, he can have wine then." Rhaenyra stated.
"A small sip won't hurt." Daemon encouraged.
Rhaenyra gave her husband a sigh, putting her hand on her head. Rhaenyra finally relented, looked to Aemond and nodded. The Targaryen boy handed Joffrey his own goblet of champagne.
"Here you go…" Aemond muttered.
Joffrey eagerly took the goblet, bringing it to his mouth and sibbing.
"Ewwwwwww!" Joffrey complained, wagging his tongue.
The table broke out into amused chuckles, though Otto was the most subdued of the group.
"It's so bubbly…" Joffrey whined, Aemond taking his goblet back.
"It's an acquired effort, Joffrey." Aegon said, leaning on his arms to look down at the boy.
"Good for a first try."
Aemond chuckled himself, spooning more of his soup.
“The dragonkeepers gave Dreamfyre a good scrubbing today.” Helaena interjected. “She always loves her scales ungrimed.”
“They should give one to Arrax soon.” Luke said, cutting another piece of steak with his knife. “Dirt shows quickly on his scales.”
“Did you dirty Arrax more last night, with your escapade with Aemond?” Rhaenyra teased in a motherly manner.
Aemond felt himself grow red from embarrassment, having nearly let soup go down the wrong pipe.
“Ack!” Lucerys stammered, embarrassed. “I—I—we weren’t flying for that long, he probably didn’t get that dirty!”
Potato.
Potato.
Potato.
Potato.
Rhaenyra chuckled, amused at her son’s embarrassment.
Aemond sighed through his nose, closing his eyes.
Well, at least none of them are sore about it.
“I am proud of you, son.” King Viserys said suddenly. Aemond’s eyes opened to meet his father’s, intrigued by the statement, as well as feeling a small rush of pride.
“Dragonriding is a peril. I still remember the horror of flying on Balerion’s back. For as much disdain I had for your behavior…it is good you have learned how to fly a dragon.”
Aemond shrugged, moving the head of his spoon around in his soup.
“...I wouldn't say I learned. I…I just did it.”
“Well, one step closer to learning, right?” Viserys cheered, hacking out another cough.
Aemond grimaced from the sound of his father’s hacking. “...I suppose so.”
Viserys coughed again. “...You are well on your way to begin trying to claim a dragon for your own.”
Aemond’s heart stopped in his chest.
“Uhhh—” Aemond stammered, gripping his knife tightly.
“Sounds like a good idea.” Aegon said simply. “I think he can do it.”
“Syrax laid a new clutch of eggs.” Rhaenyra said, twirling her fork. “I can offer an egg for you to hatch if you’d like, Aemond.”
Aemond’s heart remained frozen in place, the boy embarrassed by all the attention focused on him.
“Or take your chances at the Dragonmont, if you want a dragon already grown!” Viserys said in a happy tune. “I believe you can do it.”
Aemond felt his knees wobbling slightly, ceasing it by moving to bounce his foot rapidly under the table.
"Sheepstealer has not been seen in years…” Viserys continued, “but the other wild dragons—Vermithor, Tyraxes, Silverwing…they are all ripe for the taking."
"Though I'd stay clear of The Cannibal, to be safe." Rhaenyra added, flicking her wrist.
Aemond gulped, looking down at his half remaining soup.
“I’ll…” Aemond said briefly, before clearing his throat.
“I’ll think about it. Lend me some time…”
Aemond’s eyes glanced to Lucerys, but he quickly looked away, as Luke was eyeing him in a gentle sort of way, one that made his cheeks heat up more.
"Mom, can I eat my sweets now?" Joffrey asked, sauce on his mouth.
"Not until you finished your proper food, dear." Rhaenyra said gently.
Joffrey grumbled. "Awwwww…"
_______________________________________________________
LATER
ROYAL APARTMENTS
AEMOND'S CHAMBERS
Sigh.
Aemond was looking out of his window, skillfully twirling his long-bladed knife in his hand.
Having since dressed himself for sleep, his long silver hair was down to the middle of his back, brushed and straightened. He wore a long-sleeved shirt and sleep pants that he tied around his waist, as well as double-layered, thickened socks, ones intended for winter, but a swell fit for the night.
Aemond felt quite relaxed, sitting in his large windowsill and looking out at the dotted embers of King's Landing.
Though he couldn't hear anything, Aemond was sure the streets were as lively as he had seen them the night before.
King's Landing doesn't sleep.
The only thing Aemond did hear, was Aegon's headboard knocking into his wall, as well as the revolting sound of his moans, though it had now been silent for some time.
He better sneak that girl out on the morrow before mother finds out.
Aemond rubbed his cheek with his hand, yawning, twirling the knife.
His eyes narrowed at the Dragonpit's gargantuan structure, which seemed so far away from where he was sitting in his sky-high.
Aemond smiled to himself.
He was incredibly proud of himself, for finally finding the stones to ride on dragonback. It was an experience he'd dreamed about for so long, and he had finally achieved it. But even that first flight on dragonback held secondary to Aemond’s newfound relationship with Lucerys.
He's more exhilarating than a dragon.
Hmmm.
I suppose he is a dragon.
Aemond smiled to himself thinking about Lucerys. He couldn't get over how pretty and sweet he was, no matter how hard he tried.
It felt as if he wanted to hold him tight forever, and not let him go.
Knock!
Knock!
Knock!
Aemond's head snapped to his door at the subdued knocking, ceasing twirling his knife. He got up from the windowsill, landing on his feet and moving to his door.
Aemond resumed twirling the knife as he approached the door, peering out of the aperture.
"Psssst. Aemond. You awake?"
It was Lucerys, dressed for sleep just like he, just with a seagreen color to his own attire, his curly black hair brushed out. He held a glass bottle in his hand, one he was holding by the bottom, as it seemed a heavy bottle. It was filled with a yellow drink, one that looked creamy and smooth.
Aemond quickly unlocked his door, excited that Lucerys had come to see him at this late an hour.
"Hey, Luke." Aemond smiled, opening the door.
"Hey, dragonback rider." Luke teased, as Aemond allowed Luke through, shutting the door and locking it behind them.
Aemond eyed Luke as the Velaryon observed his room.
"How have I never been in here before?" Luke asked himself. "I didn't think you'd be so tidy, personally. Your room is nice, Aemond."
Aemond felt a blush on his cheeks. "T-thanks."
Clearing his throat, he pointed to the bottle in Luke's hand. "What's that?"
"Oh!" Luke smiled, shaking the liquid around, "It's liquor. A milk banana mixture. Gift from the lovely Aegon the Elder. Thought it would be a nice treat."
Aemond shrugged, kissing Luke on the cheek. "Sounds swell. I couldn't find sleep, anyhow."
Luke kissed Aemond on the nose, standing on the tips of his toes to do so, making the Targaryen boy snicker.
Aemond and Luke pressed their foreheads together, about to kiss, before they were interrupted.
"Meow!"
"Waaah!" Aemond gasped, looking down at the black furred cat that had wiggled between their feet.
It was one of the many castle cats that roamed all through the Red Keep, making their home in the palace. The Lord Hand had instituted the measure, seing their presence as a much better alternative to ratcatchers.
"Balerion!" Luke gasped. "When did you come in here, you gallant boy? You sneak in through the door?"
"Meow." Balerion mewed.
Aemond bent down to pick Balerion up, to which the cat happily curled into his arms, purring. Together, the boys sat down on Aemond's bed, Lucerys and Aemond taking turns petting the cat.
"I had a really good day today…" Aemond mumbled, petting Balerion’s ears.
Luke smiled, taking off the top of the bottle. "Here's to many more, huh?"
Aemond nodded. "Many more."
Luke let the bottle hit his lips, taking a swig of the drink, grimacing.
"Augh. Here."
Aemond took the bottle, and quickly brought it to his mouth, swallowing. Aemond grimaced the same from the sweet taste, though it wasn't bad.
"Good, right?" Luke asked.
Aemond nodded. "Good."
"If he knows anything, Aegon certainly knows his spirits." Luke praised.
Aemond breathed through his nose. "Quite so. I should hope he could learn other things."
Luke giggled as he rubbed Balerion’s ears, making the black cat purr once more.
"I remember when Arrax was this small…" Luke mumbled. "Seems like such a long time ago. Mother never wanted me to have him in my room. But I did—a few times."
Aemond nodded. "I remember that."
Luke smiled at Aemond. "I'm glad Arrax likes you."
Aemond drank from the bottle again, grimacing. "It…it's quite incredible he does.."
Luke kissed Aemond on the cheek, holding his free hand.
"When you get a dragon for yourself, we can fly all across Westeros together! See some of this country we spend too much time reading about."
"So much to explore…." Aemond mumbled.
Luke nodded, taking the bottle from Aemond and drinking from it.
As Aemond watched Balerion jump off the bed, walking towards the windowsill, Luke held onto Aemond's hand tighter.
“You do want a dragon for yourself, right?” Luke asked.
Aemond sighed, shrugging his shoulders. “I…I think so.”
Luke turned his head. "Come now, Aemond. You're perfect for a dragon. I agree with grandfather; I think you should go to the Dragonmont. I can take you, even."
Aemond sighed, closing his eyes for a moment. "I…I do want a dragon. It's not that. I'm…it's all still new to me. And I've only flown on dragonback once. I'd…I'd like to keep flying with you, until I'm ready to claim my own. I–if that's fine with you, of c–course."
Luke smiled softly, moving forward to gently kiss Aemond on the lips. Aemond closed his eyes, his lips slowly tracing over Luke's. Aemond shivered at the feeling of Luke's palm on his cheek.
He tastes like a banana.
Aemond's eyes fluttered open as they parted, Lucerys doing the same, just with a goofy grin.
"Of course I'm fine with that, Aemond. Until you're ready—I won't push you. This way, Arrax will surely grow to like you even more."
Aemond nodded, last night's memories still fresh in his mind. Aemond eyed Luke for a moment, gripping his hand tighter. Luke noticed, moving his face closer to his.
Aemond gently pressed his forehead against Luke's, feeling his cheeks heat up. Luke had grown just as red, captivated by his uncle's presence.
What am I doing?
Luke pressed a small kiss to Aemond’s nose.
"Have I told you that you're quite handsome?"
Aemond blinked, grinning slightly.
"You think I'm handsome?"
Luke nodded, grimacing as he drank from the bottle. "It's partly why I so enjoy kissing you."
Aemond laughed, rolling his eyes, moving to kiss Lucerys on the lips. Holding the bottle with his thighs, Luke eagerly met his lips with his own, the two kissing quietly. Luke wrapping his arms around Aemond's neck, sinking further into the kisses.
I still cannot believe I am actually kissing him.
It's like a dream!
A bloody good dream!
Aemond kept his hands on Luke's lower back, a bit dazed at holding Luke so close. Their breathing drew to pants, as they continued to kiss.
"Meow." Balerion mewed, the black-furred feline swinging its tail as he observed the two boys.
Aemond almost hated how he needed to breathe, desiring every possible moment to kiss Lucerys.
"Ugh. I think I'm already drunk—mppph… " Luke giggled, before being cut off from another kiss.
Aemond panted as he broke it off. "....You're light of weight. Of course you are."
Luke pouted. "So are you! We both weigh less than clouds. Who's that fat lord from Whitewalls? Lord Tommard Butterwell? He'd crush us both just by sitting on us."
Aemond laughed. "Ha! He would. They say he eats half of the feats when he hosts guests at his keep."
Luke puffed his cheeks. "Oh, I believe it. The food and the table."
The two boys snickered together, the alcohol certainly having taken to them both.
Aemond and Luke smiled at each other as they fell into silence. Luke drank from the bottle one last time—the liquid having gone past the halfway mark—before fastening the top back on, bending down to place it on the bed steps.
Aemond smiled as Luke scooted back to him, moving to hug him. Aemond hugged him right back, and the two boys held each other tight, sighing and relaxing into each other's embrace.
Sigh.
I'm so calm.
Luke nuzzled his face into Aemond's neck, mumbling something quietly, making Aemond shiver slightly.
"Hmmm?" Aemond whispered.
"Could I…" Luke began. "....Could I stay? I…I just want to be with you. I couldn't find sleep because of it."
Aemond found himself blushing.
"Oh! Y-yes. You can stay. You're my nephew. My room is yours, too."
Luke smiled at Aemond tiredly, kissing Aemond on the lips. Though not as rough of a bout as their last, Aemond gently kissed him back, their lips curiously tracing over each other's.
"...I'm glad I have you, uncle." Luke whispered, as the two parted.
Aemond swooned, nuzzling his nose against Luke's. "....I'm glad I have you, too."
They were about to kiss once more, but Luke let out a yawn, covering his mouth. Aemond couldn’t help himself from laughing.
"....Mayhaps we should try to find sleep together?" Aemond offered, smiling at him.
Luke nodded, rubbing his eyes.
Aemond kissed Luke on the forehead, before crawling underneath his thick green blankets. Luke crawled right after him, settling himself underneath the covers.
Aemond prompty took off his socks, throwing them at the windowsill, landing near where Balerion was laying.
"Meow." Balerion mewed.
Luke giggled at Aemond, before snuggling close to him. Aemond snuggled him the same, the two nuzzling each other for further warmth.
Aemond held onto Luke's hand, the two keeping their fingers linked as they fell into silence, both boys listening to their breathing.
Lucerys was the first to fall asleep, his breathing growing quiet and calm, almost like a whisper. Aemond kept his eyes on Luke's features, mesmerized by his soft face, like Lucerys was the most innocent person in the world.
Aemomd gently kissed a sleeping Lucerys on the cheek, the Velaryon undisturbed from his slumber. Slowly, Aemond grew a smile.
I'm never going to let him go.
Never.
Notes:
10/24/23: Next redux chapter complete! This chapter has been expanded greatly, and I have improved the previous dialogue as well. I hope for anyone reading these chapters over again enjoys the improvements that I'm making, I am doing my best to try to fix the structure of this story. Hopefully I can get what I want done before the end of this year. Happy reading! :)
Chapter 5: The Doom (REDUX)
Notes:
Hey look, it's a wild update to this story! This is an entire reworking of the original chapter, that I have include more details and character moments, and overall expanded the narrative. I realized that many of my earlier chapters have some lack of depth, so I am in the process of fixing a bunch of the stuff. It's taking me longer than anticipated, with work, relationship, and life troubles getting in my way, but I am still working on this!
Happy reading! :)
Chapter Text
RED KEEP
KING VISERYS’ CHAMBERS
"What do you think caused the Doom, father?"
“Hmmph. Now that is a question.”
Aemond was greately admiring the Valyrian Freehold—or rather, the model of what it once was.
In the King’s chambers sat a great model of Valyria—the capital city of the wonderous and long destroyed Valyrian Freehold. The model was a large one, enough to dwarf the king’s supper table thrice in size. Each intricate detail had been taken into account, following closely to the King’s pouring of Valyrian histories and the remnants of the city plans.
Eddard, the king’s head stonemason, had the most gentle hand, being able to carve such great beauty out of mere stone.
Aemond’s father had great love for his stone model, as the boy so often caught him tinkering with it in some manner. Aemond himself was in awe of the model, amazed at having a visual of the Valyrian Freehold; something only his imagination could do when he read.
The Valyrian capital was built into the heart of a great volcano, much like the island of Dragonstone. The highest upper echelons of Valyrian nobility lived at the volcanic face, closest to the source of their magic and power.
Aemond thought it was terribly ironic how his family house, a house once with no true major influence in the workings of the Valyrian Freehold, had been spared the destruction of the Doom, allowing them to rise as the most undisputable house in the world known.
Over a thousand dragons lived in Valyria, with a navy large enough to span the seas of the world. Now, there was nothing left of the city but ashes and a fading memory.
“The Anogrion,” Viserys continued, pointing at the particular part of the structure. “The blood mages were an ambitious sort. There was never a time where they felt they could not obtain more power.”
Aemond’s eyes traced over the Anogrion, where the blood mages of Valyria worked their craft. The structure was similar in design to Dragonstone castle, especially in the jagged edges of the roof.
Viserys only continued. “Those keener on arithmetic, say that the Freehold was destroyed by a volcanic eruption, from the Fourteen Fires. Not an incongruent thing to conclude, as the city lay within the bed of a volcano. But...."
Viserys rubbed his hands. "...I believe it is not quite that simple."
Aemond pressed his palms on the table, listening to his father.
"The magic they used..." Viserys said, slowly rising from his chair, taking his cane, and beginning to walk around the table supporting the model.
"It seemingly was far too great. They overplayed their station—became entrapped with greed and power. Perhaps the blood magic disturbed the very land itself—the earth snuffing out such unholy measures. And so…the land gave Old Valyria its final answer.”
Viserys made a 'boom' sound with his mouth, shaking his free hand.
Aemond bowed his head, chucking slightly.
"But my theory is not the only one.” Viserys continued, Aemond still observing the model.
“In my brief time at The Citadel, I read of an accounting. The Valyrian miners dug deep into the world. They sought out gems, stones, precious minerals—things of both prosperity and greed. The Valyrians dug so deep, so great that they reached an incredible depth. They dug deep enough to wake something below the very earth itself—something so terrible without form or name. If that is to be true, what nature of creature it was…I could not possibly say. But if it is indeed the truth, it destroyed the city of Valyria, and shattered the peninsula for all time."
Aemond looked up as his father turned to him.
"What do you believe, my son?"
Aemond contemplated for a moment, putting a finger on his chin.
"...I suppose I don’t have any true certainty. We only know what we can best assume, and we cannot assume much.”
Aemond picked up a dragon model, one that looked strangely like Quicksilver, or at least, how he gathered the dragon to have looked like
“...Most of all we have is just memories of the Valyrian Freehold at its height. Whatever the Valyrians might have said if they had survived…they did not.”
Aemond held onto the stone model with delicate features. "But perhaps such a conclusion is unneeded."
Viserys raised his eyebrows. "Oh?"
Aemond shrugged, slowly turning the dragon in hand.
"No matter the answer, Old Valyria will never sing again. But…mayhaps the end is the beginning, in a sort of way? We are the last of the Freehold, and though its history might be distant, we can learn from their mistakes."
Aemond shrugged again. "....We need not rule with cruelty or fear. Or ambition."
Aemond looked up as he eyed his father stepping closer to him, his cane tapping on the floor. Aemond kept his eyes on his father as the withered man placed a hand on his shoulder.
"You truly are my son."
Aemond smiled, bowing his head.
"...Thank you, father."
Viserys chuckled briefly. "Your mother has raised you admirably; you are a gallant, strapping young lad. I've no doubt you will craft a fine legacy for our house, Aemond. Whatever path you choose, I will believe it to be the right one."
Aemond nodded, giving his father a genuine smile.
Viserys patted his shoulder, beginning to chuckle. "And if you'd so grant me the honor, I'd hope to see some grandchildren from you before I pass."
Aemond's eyes snapped to the floor, the boy feeling his cheeks heat up. "Ack! M-maybe."
"Hahahahaha!" Viserys laughed.
Aemond sighed internally, trying to ignore his blushing embarrassment.
You don't know the half of it, father.
"Oh, father!" Aemond said suddenly, changing the subject. "I found a book in the library that I thought was quite good."
"Ah?" Viserys inquired, as Aemond moved to the sack he had placed on one of his father's chaises, pulling out a withered, red-binded book, its pages colored purple.
"It's called The Tales of Horntail Hall. It details these underground fighting rings that they used to hold in the Freehold—between dragons of all things! I thought it was incredible—"
Aemond's head turned as the doors to the bedchamber opened, Lord Commander Westerling having opened them.
A very young, blonde-headed attendant, no more than seven of age, dressed in a red-threaded servant's uniform, walked into the room, hands behind his back. "Your Grace, the Lord Hand has called for a meeting of the small council—a new report regarding the Triarchy."
"Very good, Jon." Viserys greeted, as the little attendant bowed, exciting the room.
"Dad?" Aemond asked, still holding the book in his hands. "Did you want to look at the book?"
His father placed a hand on his shoulder. "Of course. Unfortunately, my duties call me away for now. I will remember."
Aemond eyed Westerling for a moment before looking to his own father.
The boy couldn't help but feel a familiar pang of disappointment.
Aemond looked down at his feet, holding the book tighter.
"....Of course, father. You are the king."
"Good, good!" Viserys praised. "...I love you, son."
Aemond nodded. "...I love you too, father."
Aemond smiled, though it had been one he had to force himself to make.
Aemond felt his father pat his shoulder again. "I'll see you at dinner. Lord Commander, let us be off."
"Your Grace." Westerling answered, bowing. As Westerling held the door open, he looked towards Aemond, who had his eyes glued to the floor, having gripped the book even tighter.
"...Sorry, lad." Westerling apologized quietly.
Aemond looked to the man, before the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard tepidly bowed his head, closing the door completely.
Leaving Aemond alone.
Aemond sighed, resigning himself to sit down on the chaise, holding the aged book in his lap.
"E—yah!" Aemond squeaked, tossing the book to the other side of the chaise, its pages fluttering out.
Aemond held his head in his hands, beginning to feel sadness flood his mind.
_______________________________________________________
ROYAL APARTMENTS
HELAENA'S CHAMBERS
CLOSET
Let's see…
Who will I be today?
Helaena was deciding which dress to wear.
Her closet, an expansive room enlightened by the stained-glass ceiling of the roof, was crowded with dresses, each one fitted onto a mannequin befitting Helaena's stature.
Much of her dress collection had been crafted by Darach, Helaena's household tailor.
A man in middle age, he was a nobleman of House Andreas, a Braavosi noble house known for its expert tailors and seamstresses.
Helaena knew House Andreas’ sigil by memory, as she never saw Darach without his sparkling brooch; a gleaming golden shield, with red, blue, and black diamonds on an offset red banner.
Darach had been in House Targaryen's service ever since he resettled in King's Landing, taking over the affairs of House Andreas’ manse on the Street of Silver. In Braavos, Darach had built himself an esteemed reputation for crafting fine dresses, a reputation of which that drew the attention of the Red Keep, who quickly sought out his services in perpetuity.
Darach had been handling Helaena's dresses since she had begun to wear them, and the man was one of the very few she was comfortable with helping her fit. Darach's category was as diverse as a rainbow's color, utilizing all sorts of unique fabrics, allowing Helaena's catalog stand out amongst the masses of noble girls in court.
“The dress is your voice, Helaena.” Darach would sometimes tell her.
“...What do you want to say? It is up to you to choose.”
Helaena's dresses varied in both color and material, with many having been crafted for special occasions; tourneys, festivals, suppers, ballroom gatherings, and so much more.
Helaena ruffled her long silver hair, as she began scanning over her choices.
Should I go with simple?
A bright blue dress, one with handmade pink flowers stitched into its design, was one of Helaena's favorites, often wearing it to gatherings when she was in a chipper mood. Its design was to symbolize the beginnings of spring; to the coming bountiful harvest.
Helaena shook her head.
No.
That won't do.
Helaena glanced up at a few of the mannequins that were on a higher stand, with one in particular earning a small smile out of her.
The dress on the mannequin was of a deep ocean blue, almost black in a certain light. The vertical neck dress had long sleeves that touched the ground, and was firm around the form, tracing the curves of the wearer. The shoulder of the dress had a detailed patch in the design of Dreamfyre's scales.
It was Helaena's riding dress, one that she always wore when she would fly out with her dragon. As a riding dress, the material was made of tougher stitches, and far more accustomed to endurance. Helaena only had to simply dust the dress off after riding Dreamfyre, though it did not dampen the smell of ash.
Fun.
But not today.
Helaena put her hand on her chin.
How about a butterfly?
Darach had crafted multiple dresses utilizing the natural pattern designs of insect wings, owing to Helaena's favoring of the lovely creatures.
Each of her butterfly dresses, from monarch orange to blue morpho, were all intricately designed, with each of them made to look as if the creatures had grown a few sizes and placed their wings on the dress themselves.
Helaena scanned her eyes over the insect dresses, eventually growing a small frown on her face.
No, no.
That won't do.
Helaena's eyes fell on a group of mannequins, each of them bearing distinctive dresses that Helaena knew fondly.
Maybe one of mother's dresses?
Queen Alicent Hightower had handed down all of her dresses to her only daughter, seeing as Helaena would grow into them. Helaena was now close enough to the same size that her mother once was, allowing her fit into the dresses properly.
The dresses themselves were unique, also of Darach's handiwork.
One of the dresses was white in color, with long sleeves, and a weaved top that almost seemed like crossing roads. The dress was indended for tourneys, but Helaena rarely pulled it out of her closet for such events.
Another was of a saturated blue, made of soft, fine material, which sat quite firmly across the mannequin, the dress made with quite a slim fit. The dress also had an open in the length of the arms, a more unusual design for a maiden's dress. Helaena found herself wearing the dress a fair amount, especially on days where the sun would scorch the land.
Another was of black and red in color, one of Queen Alicent's older queenly dresses when she was younger. Though her mother was seldom caught without green thread, the dress seemed to echo a much more enthusiastic mindset for the Targaryen dynasty, with not even a single design on the dress alluding to House Hightower. Helaena thought that perhaps her mother had some unwound feelings on the matter that she kept to herself.
As if that green flame had filled her spirit, Helaena's eyes glanced at the two green dresses on the display mannequins. They were two of her mother's most prized dresses, both for starkly different reasons.
The first was a deep green, reminiscent of an emerald jewel, with sleeves that ran as long as the dress proper. The fabric was detailed intricately to create a floral pattern across dress, along with striking golden fastens in the shapes of clovers.
It was a dress that Queen Alicent had once debuted at the wedding of Rhaenyra and Laenor Velaryon, perhaps an undue time to take the spotlight.
The gossip of the dress however, had run deep in political circles, and was supposedly the catalyst behind the Queen's faction—the party of the queen—being commonly known as the greens.
Though Helaena had only worn the dress a few times, it had drawn a fair amount of attention when she wore it—eyes that she didn't want on her.
No.
Far too much.
The second dress, also of a deep emerald texture, was detailed just as intricately, but in a way that made it a stellar piece in its own right. It was a high-waisted dress, and the bodice was designed like the green flames of that Hightower in Oldtown, with even the arms sporting the same design. It showed off a good portion of Helaena's shoulders, though not anything that would be considered improper.
No.
This one is not it.
Not today.
Helaena was about to scan her eyes over another dress, until she heard the sound of footsteps nearing the grand closet. Helaena put her hands on her hips as the doors swung open softly. Ser Lorent Marband of the Kingsguard gave the Princess a smile, before ushering in Darach, the man of which wore a warm expression.
“Lord Darach, My Princess.” Ser Lorent said formally, bowing and turning on his heels.
"Thank you, Ser Lorent." Helaena said cheerfully, giving Darach a smile. “Good morning, Darach!”
Darach bowed formally, holding his wrist.
“Good morning, Princess. Have you chosen?”
Helaena shook her head. “No. I'm having trouble on deciding.”
“Is that so?” Darach asked, beginning to slowly walk the perimeter of the closet.
“How are you feeling today, Helaena?”
Helaena shrugged. “I'm...not too sure.”
Darach shook his head, swiping his hand across a mannequin. “In the time that I've known you, you've always been sure about so many things. Most of all your mood.”
Alright.
Got me.
Helaena bit her lip. “I suppose I feel…I feel like I'm anticipating something.”
“Hmmm? Uneasy?” Darach asked.
Helaena shook her head again. “No. Prepared.”
Darach put a hand on his chin, before ceasing his walk, looking to a dress on the second story.
“Mmmmm…” Darach hummed, taking a turn to eye the colorful dresses. “Might I suggest…this one?”
Helaena looked up a the dress Darach had spotted. It was one of Helaena’s simple green dresses; long sleeves with open flaps, a golden-threaded chest band, and a dress that reached just to her ankles. The sleeves were more detailed than the outer body of the dress, having more complicated flower patters; all threaded in green. It doubled with a cloak as equally green as the dress, and long enough to reach the floor.
Though Helaena understood it was a subtle symbol of opposition from her mother’s party, the dress was plenty comfortable—and she did have Hightower blood, no matter the Targaryen name she wore. It was the easiest of her dresses to run around and jump in, making it one of her favorite dresses for casual settings and gatherings.
Helaena grew a small smile on her face.
“....Perfect.”
_______________________________________________________
AEGON’S CHAMBERS
"It's true what they say about Northern girls it seems—urrrrf…"
Prince Aegon Targaryen, Lord of Lust and Low Cunning, had—once again—lost himself in a fierce bout of lovemaking.
He was coupling with Scarlet, a serving girl from the kitchens. She had long brown hair, olive skin, and was just a few years older than the young prince. She was tall for a girl, about as tall as Aegon himself—which only enticed him further, as he loved girls with long legs.
Though they had begun quite commonly on his bed, it had grown into quite ravenous of an affair, with Aegon even pounding her against his wall, her legs wrapped around him.
The two furthered their coupling on the floor, on a bed of green blankets and pillows that Aegon had dragged off his mattress. The pair had been coupling all throughout the morning; Aegon had spilled his seed thrice over, and his jaw was strained from pleasing her directly with his mouth.
Scarlet was born and raised on Bear Island. It was a remote island in the North ruled by the obscure House Mormont, though she had often traveled to the Northern mainland. Scarlet was the Mormont Keep's kennelmaster's daughter, though she had since moved to her aunts’ manse in King's Landing, seeking out a different trade, and a different life. Finding employment in the kitchens of the Red Keep was a great achievement for her, and what fated her to meet the golden, dragonriding Aegon the Elder.
Offering her coin for her time, Scarlet quickly accepted his trade, with the two mutually attracted to one another.
"And what do southerners say about girls in the North?" Scarlet asked, kissing the head of Aegon's length, making him shudder.
Fucking Seven hells.
So good.
Aegon sighed as she took him into her mouth again, digging his fingers into her lucious brown hair. She fell back into routine, reaching all the way to the base of his length. She used her lips well and proper, granting Aegon every ounce of pleasure she could give.
Fuck!
She's a bloody natural.
A bloody fucking natural.
Aegon let out a moan, as she focused particularly on the head of his length, swirling her tongue.
"They—fuck—they say women of the North—nnnfff—are like direwolves in bed. Unmuzzled and wild—honed for the hunt."
Aegon moaned again, as Scarlet's laugh vibrated his length, making him grip her hair tighter. Aegon sighed, curling his toes further into the green blankets, as Scarlet continuef circling her tongue, gently sucking his length.
"Fuck…" Aegon moaned, sighing as she released his length from her mouth with an audible pop, beginning to stroke him.
"Direwolves." Scarlet teased. "Direwolves are boring. They're nothing when you learn how to track them."
Aegon grunted, closing his eyes as he enjoyed the feeling.
"Black bears on the other hand…" Scarlet whispered, "....Meet one, and you'd best pick the god you believe in and pray."
Aegon nodded shakily, gulping as she kept her hand moving.
“Have you hunted—urrrf—one before?” Aegon asked.
Scarlet smiled, continuing to stroke.
“A few. With my father and Lady Mormont herself. Milady is an especially good hunter. Makes the villages quite fond of her.”
Aegon grunted. “She sounds like quite th—fuck—quite the woman.”
Eventually Scarlet settled, straddling him to kiss him eagerly. Aegon returned the kiss, holding onto the girl.
Gods you're good.
Taking his chance, Aegon used the opportunity to flip their positions, placing himself firmly on top of the girl.
"Nice one." Scarlet said with a smile, giggling.
Aegon didn't answer, moving to kiss her deeply.
Scarlet giggled as Aegon further asserted himself, holding her wrists down to the blankets. Aegon kissed the girl with a more rough flare, which she returned in equal measure; the two colliding quick enough to knock their teeth together.
Aegon groaned as Scarlet placed her heels on his lower waist, causing him to thrust his hips forward on instinct. Scarlet moaned the same as Aegon continued rolling his hips, allowing her head drop completely onto the pillows.
Fucking Seven hells.
I need her again.
Aegon ceased rolling his hips, desperate to continue their bout. “Alright…” Aegon said quietly, quickly stroking himself, before lining up his length at her entrance.
Aegon briefly met Scarlet's eyes, and bending down to quickly kiss her. As they broke apart, Scarlet's smile made Aegon's heart flip, and he lined himself up like before, Scarlet keeping her legs parted.
"Urf..." Aegon grunted, as he slid himself completely back inside, beginning to excitedly thrust his hips. Scarlet moaned in agreement, kissing Aegon on the lips, as she wrapped her arms around his neck.
"Fuck—so good…" Aegon moaned, entranced by her warmth, feeling delightful shivers run down his spine.
"Ah—fuck." Scarlet moaned, grinning up at the boy. "You really like Northern girls—don’t you, My Prince?"
Aegon grunted as he thrusted forward with a single, strong stride, making Scarlet moan and throw her head back onto the pillows. Aegon kissed her deeply for a brief moment, the girl returning the kiss with as much effort.
"—I am guilty…" Aegon muttered as he broke it off, settling himself as deep as he could inside of her, the sparks from the swift movement making them both gasp.
Fucking hells!
Tighter than a vice grip, this one.
Aegon began thrusting forward with renewed effort, pounding with enough vigor to cause their skin to collide in loud claps. Scarlet moaned louder, tightly wrapping her legs around his waist. Aegon felt a grin slip on his face, her embrace only pushing him to thrust further.
Plap!
Plap!
Plap!
Plap!
Aegon observed her features as he continued to thrust his hips forward, completely focused on the pleasure. Scarlet's face was flushed and red, strands of her brown hair sticking to her forehead.
Aegon pounded her with as much force as he could without hurting her, earning a tired yet satisfied expression upon Scarlet's face. Her warmth was electrifying, stirring his mind with pleasing thoughts, only pushing him to pierce her further.
"Hah. Just like that…" Scarlet moaned, Aegon feeling her shiver. Aegon grinned to himself, unashamedly pleases at having struck her particular spot. Though it wasn't a deep secret among women, most of the noble boys and men who frequented brothels never cared to find it, only finding the desire to plow for their own pleasure.
Aegon however, could not thoroughly satisfy himself without his own partners' needs addressed the same.
Scarlet arched her back as she shivered yet again, looking up at the dragonriding price with needy eyes. Aegon kissed her once more, continuing to roll his hips. The two embraced each other as Aegon buried his face into her neck, putting no letup into his hips as he kissed her soft skin. The Northern girl moaned pleasingly, holding the prince close.
Managing to raise himself up, Aegon began slamming his hips down, their harsh connection creating more loud slaps.
Plap!
Plap!
Plap!
“Aughh!" Scarlet gasped, placing her hands around his neck. Aegon moved one of her legs to brace upon his shoulder, granting him a much finer angle. Though he endured for some time, Aegon's hips had grown unsteady and rocky, the boy reaching ever closer to his finish.
"I'm—I'm close—fuck–" Aegon grunted as he bit his lip, his hips wobbling.
Scarlet tangled her fingers into Aegon's silver mane, as the boy buried his face into her neck.
"C-come inside me…" Scarlet asked, moaning in his ear.
Aegon nodded, grunting loudly as he continued to pound her. Aegon's hips were relentless, his moans in volume with Scarlet's, the kitchen girl had becoming undone the same as he. Scarlet held him firmly, digging her fingernails into his back, enough for him to feel it.
But he didn't care, as it only motivated him further.
"I'm—" Aegon gasped, feeling the all-too-familiar, satisfying shivers of his climax about to be achieved.
"FUCK!" Aegon moaned, throwing his head back, as his seed burst forth from his length. Aegon groaned as he held onto the girl beneath him, his seed continuing to spill. He shook as he curled his toes tightly into his soles, a billow of harsh shudders running down his spine.
FUCK!
Releasing inside a girl…
…Feels like the fucking heavens!
"Augh..." Scarlet moaned, arching her back, curling her own toes enough to where they cracked.
Aegon bucked his hips wildly, enjoying the pleasure he felt, burying his face into her neck once more. Scarlet took fistsfulls of his long silver hair, still moaning from the prince piercing her.
As Aegon felt the sparks course through him, he heard a familiar dragon’s roar from past his window ledge, and far within the Dragonpit; a roar that he could feel within his very heart. He briefly opened an eye to spot Sunfyre's broken egg on its pedestal, the shell still gleaming in the morning sunlight.
Do you feel what I feel, oh Sunfyre?
Aegon lifted himself to rest his forehead against hers, the both of them glistening from perspiration. Her expression was a pleased one, having yet again enjoyed the feeling of Aegon’s completion inside her. The two kissed gently, and Aegon swooned as she placed her hands upon his cheeks.
With a quick motion, Aegon slipped himself out of Scarlet, laying down right next to her, looking up at the ceiling.
“Whew…" Aegon panted. "I’ll...huff...I'll get you some moon tea. I know a lady that makes it well and often."
Though she’ll certainly be irritated, the White Worm never denies my coin.
Scarlet nodded, the looking up at the ceiling the same.
“Huff...huff...It’s true what they say about you as well, My Prince.”
Aegon relaxed, resting his elbows behind his head. “Just call me Aegon. Wait—what do people say about me?”
Scarlet shrugged, still smirking, damp strands of brown hair sticking to her forehead. “That you’re well endowed. Good at pleasing a woman.”
Aegon almost felt embarrassed from the praise.
“Thanks. Believe me, it wasn’t in my blood. Took many nights to get this well.”
Scarlet traced her fingers over his chest, earning the prince a tingling sort of sensation. “Not many men even bother pleasing girls like this.”
Aegon shrugged, gulping air. “They are lesser men. Fools.”
Scarlet laughed, kissing him on the cheek. “Well, it was quite fun. I almost don’t need the money you so enticingly promised.”
Aegon perked up, sitting upright. “Oh. Right.” Reaching over her, he grabbed a small pouch that was lying next to them, one stuffed with diamonds.
“Here you go.” Aegon said gently, handing it to Scarlet, as the girl sat up with him. The Northern girl eyed the pouch, opening it briefly to see the sparkling gemstones.
“You can do what you like with those.” Aegon said, covering the both of them with the somewhat soiled green blankets. “Sail to Pentos or Myr if you wish.”
Scarlet reached into the pouch, pulling out one of the diamonds, holding it to the light.
“Why would I sail there?” she asked, eyeing him curiously.
Aegon shrugged, looking down.
“Um…my appetites shouldn’t be free of consequence. I…I’m a prince. I’ve got more money than I’ll ever truly need. You should enjoy the freedom that I do, too.”
Scarlet scoffed, but not in a mocking manner. “You fly a golden dragon. I can never be as free as you, Aegon The Elder.”
Aegon said nothing, only catching his breath further.
Scarlet eyed him again.
“Why don’t you travel far, Aegon? No one could stop you. Half of any peasants you’d encounter might just worship you as a god when they see your golden steed.”
Aegon shrugged, looking out his ledge, eyeing clouds in the distance.
"Here is where I belong. King's Landing is certainly rotten…but there's no place like home."
_______________________________________________________
TOWER OF THE HAND
SMALL COUNCIL CHAMBER
"The raven arrived from the Citadel this morning, Your Grace. The Conclave has met, considered reports from Maesters all over the Seven Kingdoms…and declared this great summer…done, at last."
Queen Alicent Hightower was in a meeting of the small council, though she had not been so eager to be there.
Though she had intended to stay in bed for as long as reasonably possible, her closest lady-in-waiting, Talya of House Crane, had awoken her to inform her of her father's call for meeting.
Alicent swished the wine in her goblet, drinking from it, as Grand Maester Orwyle continued, with the raven squawking in its cage, extending its wings.
The raven was a white color—an unusual color for a bird of its kind, to the degree that it was seen as extremely rare. Such an appearance of a bird was the beginning of winter, as the Conclave at the Citadel so commonly concluded.
Snow would come soon enough, a rare sight for Alicent's eyes.
"Why does it not often snow, father?" Lady Alicent, a girl of just five, asked her father.
Otto looked up at the sun hanging high above Oldtown, as they stood on the peak of the Hightower.
"Seasons, my daughter. Only the gods truly know why they turn."
"The longest summer in living memory." Orwyle continued.
"The peasants say a long summer means an even longer winter." Lord Beesbury added.
"Bah. A common superstition." Orwyle countered dismissively.
The white raven squawked again.
Lord Wylde scoffed. "I'm surprised you even recall what the peasants think, Lord Beesbury."
"We have enough wheat for a five-year winter." Jason added, ignoring the two, flipping open his ledger. "The Tyrells surely will not allow their contributions to go unacknowledged."
"Indeed." Viserys agreed, sighing in his chair. Alicent put a hand on his arm, giving him a small smile.
Sorry, my love.
"If it lasts any longer…we'll have fewer peasants." Jason joked, chuckling.
Lord Wylde chuckled along with him, but he ceased after Alicent gave the man an irritated look.
"Winter is of little consequence." Otto added, tapping a hand on the table.
"This kingdom enjoys a further unprecedented era of peace. No cities are drowning in refugees; there is no war to flee. Winter may present hardships, but stability will certainly remain…if we all keep to our tasks, that is."
"Hear, hear." Maester Orwyle said approvingly.
The white raven squawked again, the sound irritating Alicent.
"Would you deliver our gift to Helaena's chambers? She has a liking for releasing birds."
The falconer bowed. "Of course, Your Grace."
Motioning her hand, the falconer took the cage, covering it back with a white cloth, and beginning to head towards the doors.
Alicent's eyes scanned across two empty council chairs, the ones where Daemon and Rhaenyra would have been sitting, had they been presently at King's Landing.
The two were at Dragonstone, with Rhaenyra taking on her duties as Princess of Dragonstone, settling a trade dispute between merchants on Wyrmcrown; the largest and only true settlement on the island—outside of the scattered farms and fishing villages.
Alicent felt strange, familiar thoughts course through her mind.
She shook them away just as quickly.
"What of the new developments?" Queen Alicent asked finally, sighing. "Best get on with it."
Lord Corlys clasped his hands before continuing, looking to the king. "I have aquired information that Admiral Sharako Lohar, of the Seventh Triarchy Fleet, has arrived in Sunspear, at the behest of Prince Qoren Martell."
"Martells." Viserys groaned. "Why? Is Prince Qoren offering an alliance?"
"It seems to be so." Lord Corlys answered, tapping his hands on the table. "Hence my concern. If the Triarchy draws enough strength to beggar my ports—our ports, this economy we enjoy will be torn asunder. Crippled. We cannot allow them to leave to harshly tax our trade routes upon the Narrow Sea, swiping boys and girls off our boats for their pillow houses. If Dorne intends to aid their mission, then they must be beaten back. To kingdom come if need be."
"With what swords, Lord Corlys?" Otto countered, the men in opposition once again.
"Yours, or that of the Crown? We have no standing army; the other great houses will not be so eager for conflict. Westeros cannot risk a full-scale war. Peace is a difficult climb, but quite easy to crumble. If we let the dragons loose upon Dorne, tens of thousands will die in the firestorms."
"I did not so guess that you held such great concern for the lives of the Dornish people." Corlys almost spat the statement out.
Alicent sighed.
Here we go.
"You and Prince Daemon have had your fun before, Lord Corlys." Otto growled. "We need not another repeat for your personal ambition."
"Father, please." Alicent said gently, though she dropped her eyes when he looked to her with a harsh face.
"The incursion in the Stepstones was a necessity!" Lord Corlys shouted, dropping a fist on the table. "We cut the hydra in pieces, but it has taken new form. Leaving them to grow unchecked because of petty grievances will not make them waver!"
"Alright, enough." Viserys wheezed, hacking out a cough, covering his mouth with a handkerchief.
"I believe we can take practical caution. We must wait this out. See what this 'alliance' brings, lest we show our hand too early. I am aware that we can spare six dromonds from the royal fleet—we can use them to patrol the Stepstones; give us an inkling on the Triarchy's movements."
"A good plan, my love." Alicent said, averting her eyes from her father's.
"I can agree. For the time being." Corlys said flatly.
"Though I know this…there's a war ahead. And we must avert its coming before it swallows us in full."
_______________________________________________________
OUTSIDE
MAIN COURTYARD
“Joffrey…! Stop hiding! Come out!”
“Joffrey…! Oh, where did he bloody go?”
Lucerys was smiling to himself, watching the three boys play in the courtyard maze.
Luke had chosen to spend his morning with Joffrey, though the little boy had been long since distracted playing hide-and-seek with his two closest friends. The three were running through the courtyard maze togehter, laughing and screaming as little boys did. The courtyard maze they were running through stood just outside the Great Hall building; towering over them all with its grand windows and thin watchtowers.
Luke was sitting down, but the stairs were elevated enough to allow him to see across the flat of the maze, watching the three boys run around. Joffrey was the ‘hider’; running and ducking to avoid the other two as they searched for him. Joffrey had a few close calls, but managed to avoid being caught.
Ryon Forrester and Arran Osgrey, both near Joffrey’s age, had an incredible spunk to them just as the Velaryon boy did.
Arran Osgrey was born in the Reach, though he had lived in King’s Landing for as long as he could remember, ever since Clairo Osgrey, his forty-year old mother, had become the mistress of the Queen’s household.
Lucerys thought it odd that Lady Osgrey would leave her station as the Lady of Standfast, but not after he had read that the ‘castle’ was little more than a tower house, with a meager three villages under its domain.
Just a boy of ten, Arran was the tallest out of the three, with straight long hair as dark as Joffrey’s. Arran was seemingly the more mature out of the group, being much more well-spoken, though he did suffer from a slight stutter.
He was quite agile as the boy that he was, entertaining himself often by making bold flips and spins; perhaps showing he could become quite the entertainer in the future. Arran was also the most adept at swordplay of the three, though he was still resigned to wooden swords like his two friends.
Ryon Forrester, a dirty-blond haired, green-eyed young boy, was a Northern fish swimming in a sea of southerners, having hailed all the way from Ironrath in the North.
Luke might have thought that the warm summer weather would bother him, but Ryon didn’t seem to mind the climate. Ryon had traveled down to King’s Landing along with his stalwart father, Gregor Forrester, the Lord of Ironrath, having seen through a large shipment of ironwood to the Red Keep's stores.
ironwood trees were said to be the strongest wood of any, with Ironrath having stood for over fifteen hundred years without as much as a minor degradation.
They had not left since, with Gregor having remained for matters unknown to Lucerys, though he had little worry of his intentions, as Lord Gregor was an ally of his mother. If rumors were to be believed, Lord Forrester casted his vote in favor of Rhaenys as Queen, during the Great Council of 101AC; perhaps he had a liking to royal women closely involved with power.
Ryon seemed a wonderful son; energetic and full of life, though he did scare easily. He made a great friend for Joffrey, especially as the two both admired their older siblings so very much; enough to where Luke often stumbled across their passionate rants of gushing praise.
Lucerys' eyes followed Joffrey—now with leaves stuck in his curly hair—ducking through another bush in the maze, Ryon and Arran missing him by a mere hair.
Heh.
He’s good.
Luke closed his eyes for a moment, as the sun gleamed over him in the sky.
Luke opened an eye when he felt a familiar shadow covering him.
"Basking?" Aemond asked, looking down at him. His long silver mane was tied back as usual, with his green cloak long enough to envelop him in full.
Luke smiled. "A bit. Where were you? I couldn't find you after breakfast."
Aemond shrugged, sitting down next to Luke.
"...I was visiting with father."
Luke put his hands on his knees, eyeing Aemond, as he seemed somewhat dejected and sad. Aemond was keeping his hands hidden underneath his green cloak, surely picking at his nails.
Luke frowned. "...Are you alright, Aemond?"
Aemond sighed for a moment, before looking up at the sky. "...I'm fine."
Luke almost openly pouted, as the statement was clearly false. But he chose to withhold himself.
"Enough about me," Aemond said quickly, changing the subject. "Have they been at it all morning?"
Luke smiled, eyeing the boys running through the maze.
"Just about. Joffrey's quite the expert at maze running."
Aemond grew a brief smile.
"....He'll be the best of us, surely."
Luke nodded. "Did you...want to do anything today? Together, I mean."
Luke watched Aemond contemplate for a moment, blinking quickly.
So purple.
Alright, not that purple.
But purple enough.
"Uh…my king piece." Aemond said finally, looking down.
Luke scrunched up his nose. "I—er, your what?"
"My king piece." Aemond clarified. "The king piece to my cyvasse set. I dropped it before we met along the wall."
Luke shrugged. "In the sea? Surely it long drifted away by now."
Aemond shook his head. "Mmm-mmm. Valyrian steel sinks in water. I'm certain it's still there, right at the bottom of the rock bed."
Luke nudged Aemond's shoulder with his own. "Alright, I get your meaning. You want to go for a swim, eh?"
Aemond eyed Luke for a moment, the Velaryon amused at his cheeks beginning to redden. "Uh—I suppose so. Might be a good way to—um—clear my mind."
Luke grew a smirk. “It’ll be the first time we've swam together.”
Aemond pursed his lips. “Hmmm. I thought you hated the sea?”
“I do hate the sea.” Luke clarified. “Just on a boat. It’s not like when you swim.”
The two turned their heads as they heard approaching laughter, the three boys charging towards their direction.
"UNCLE AEMOND!" Joffrey cheered, sprinting directly towards the Targaryen boy.
"Uh-oh." Aemond gasped, quickly standing up. Luke watched as Joffrey hopped up the steps like a galloping horse, jumping right into Aemond's arms.
"Ooof! Heavy!" Aemond grunted, as Joffrey wrapped his arms around his neck.
"You should play hide-and-seek with us, uncle!" Joffrey shouted cheerfully, laughing.
"I'm really, really good at it!"
"No, I'm better than you!" Arran complained, placing his hands on his hips. "Milksop!"
"Hey!" Luke chided. "Don't call him a milksop, Arran."
"What does milksop mean?" Ryon asked, putting a finger on his chin.
"Nothing good." Luke clarified.
Aemond bounced his knee, rocking Joffrey slightly in his arms. "Mayhaps next time, Joffrey. You've already taken the wind from me enough."
Joffrey puffed his cheeks. "I'm not that heavy."
Aemond raised his eyebrows. "Says the heavy one."
Luke chuckled as Joffrey stuck his tongue out at Aemond. He stood up, moving to ruffle Joffrey's hair, making the little boy sigh contently.
Luke pulled the leaves out of his curly mane, dropping them to the steps.
"Do you grow fruit too, little brother?" Lucerys joked. Joffrey stuck his tongue out at him as well.
Luke stuck his tongue out right back.
"Are we going to have the tomato pie soon?" Ryon asked. "I'm hungry."
"Oh!" Luke almost shouted. "Right. I need to take them back to Lady Massey. She's having a tomato pie set for the boys."
"Oooh, a tomato pie, eh?" Aemond inquired, bouncing Joffrey, making the boy giggle.
"Lady Massey makes tomato pies with the best tomatoes!" Joffrey cheered, grinning at Aemond.
"Hmmm." Aemond hummed. "Stonedance is known for its kitchens."
"You want to tag along?" Luke asked Aemond.
"Pleeeeeease?" Joffrey asked, using his best puppy dog eyes—though Joffrey was already too cute of a button.
Aemond shrugged his shoulders.
"Why not?"
"YAAAY!" Joffrey cheered, hugging Aemond tighter.
_______________________________________________________
ROYAL APARTMENTS
HELAENA'S CHAMBERS
"I just want to be truly free…"
Helaena gently opened the golden cage, having laid it upon her open windowsill, her eyes watching the white raven. The raven looked upon her curiously, twisting its head back and forth as it cooed.
"Free from what, Helaena?" Olympia Mullendore asked, sticking her needle in her hoop.
Helaena and her ladies-in-waiting were settled in her chambers, the girls busy with embroidering. A castle falconer had delivered a white raven to her room to release, apparently on her mother's insistence.
Helaena's chambers were quite spacious, as so very befitting of the royal apartments; Maegor most certainly spared no expense for his great holdfast. Her bed was a large canopy bed, one lined with gold. It was wide enough to fit the three of the girls easily, and leave each plenty of space to roll around. The silk drapes were of a warm golden color, giving them a shining and sparkling appearance, with the blankets being of the same color. Her pillows contrasted with the shine, sporting both a light pink and blue—the blue being the same color of Dreamfyre’s scales.
Her fireplace was large, and though currently logs were burning, it was kept behind glass, as she did not want her insect friends to accidentally incinerate themselves from interest in the light. With her chambers being spacious, Helaena allowed her bugs to fly and crawl freely across the room; her moths especially eager to spread their wings. Though Olympia and Maylene were at first quite adverse to her bugs—and still were, to a degree—they had eventually grown to tolerate their presence.
Helaena kept her more hostile bugs in her bug terrarium, which never left the sunlight of her windows; though they were docile towards Helaena, they were not to her other tiny friends.
At her table, where their tea set of rose milk sat half-finished, one of Helaena’s dragonflies—one she named Yanfyre—had taken to drink the remains of the liquid in Helaena’s teacup.
"...It's nothing." Helaena mumbled, watching the bird inch closer to the open cage door on its perch.
The raven chirped before extending its wings, quickly flying out of the cage and into the sky. Helaena watched the wonderful white creature fly away, growing quite distant fairly quickly. Helaena watched longingly as the bird grew smaller and smaller.
Where will you travel, my dear?
As Helaena closed the window, a luna moth landed on the window, stretching its wings.
Do you want to be free too, little Eclipse?
The moth gave her a wide-eyed stare.
I suppose not.
"I'm never any good at this." Maylene Webber pouted, yet again annoyed at her difficulty with embroidering a flower.
"How am I supposed to be a lady if I cannot do something so simple?"
Helaena twirled on her heels, more sunlight seeping through the window as a cloud passed the sun. Helaena quickly hopped over to her bed and jumped onto it, making her two friends groan.
"Helaena!" they both groaned in near-unison.
Helaena puffed her cheeks. "You two are no fun to poke.”
Olympia shook her head. “You’re going to crush one of your bugs one of these days.”
Helaena shrugged. “I haven’t once in my life.”
Olympia yawned. “Your life isn’t over yet, Hel.”
Helaena didn’t respond, eyeing the Webber girl. “Maylene…you don't need to be good at needlework. That's not what makes you a proper lady anyway, right?"
"Yes, it does!" Maylene protested, shaking her head.
"My mother always says a house is built upon sewing needles. How can I run a household if I can’t sew? I've not much to offer a boy who may take liking to me—and father always tells me I have to present myself with dignity. And I've no dignity being such a fool at this."
Helaena shrugged. "Your dignity isn't made because of what some boy might think of you. I don't think you would want that kind of boy, anyhow."
Maylene pouted. “I’m a Webber. I don’t really get much of a choice. Every noble girl wants to marry a Tyrell, a Hightower, or a Caswell in the Reach. At least you’re a Targaryen, Helaena—you get your pick of the litter.”
Helaena puffed her cheeks.
The rich boy near and the rich boy far.
So wonderful.
"Can we stop talking about boys?" Olympia groaned, crossing her arms.
Helaena laid on her stomach, resting her head on her arms, kicking her feet back and forth.
"I concur. Boys are quite boring."
"What about your brothers?" Maylene asked. "Your nephews?"
Helaena puffed her cheeks, crossing her ankles. "They're different. They aren’t trying to marry me with ever sentence they speak. All others are fair game."
Olympia fluffed out her bright orange dress. “They just might, seeing as you all are dragonlords.”
Helaena plopped her chin on the bed, as she stopped kicking her feet. “I doubt it. I’d rather not marry anyone to start.”
“You’ll have to marry, won’t you?” Maylene said. “They might pull you into a sept if you try to drag your feet about it; best enjoy it, I’d say.”
Helaena rolled her eyes. “I won’t enjoy it if it’s against my will.”
“They said Lady Leygood was dragged into the Petaltown sept." Maylene added. "She seems quite pleased with her match now."
Helaena raised her eyebrows, kicking her feet again.
"Uh, Lady Leygood? She gets taken by some sellsword everytime she travels up to King's Landing. I believe she found her peace that way."
"Wha? Gross!" Maylene complained. "How did you even find that out?"
Helaena shrugged. "Aegon told me. Ran into their coupling when he brought his own girl to the shoreside. Hard to hear screams across the waves, I hear."
Maylene shook her head in disgust.
"Your brother is disgusting. He should spend his time being a proper prince, rather than sinking into his lust. He’s lucky he’s got a golden dragon to give him a bright reputation besides."
Helaena kicked her feet back onto the bed, lifting them again.
"They enjoy it. He enjoys it. It's no bother to me. I'm sure it won't be a bother to anyone else when he's well grown."
Olympia groaned again, sticking her needle through the cloth. "I said can we stop talking about boys?"
Helaena moved to lay on her back, keeping her hands on her stomach.
"Fine." Helaena said simply, closing her eyes.
When she opened them, Ser Darner, a dragonfly, landed in front of her face. The girl couldn’t help but smile.
“Should we do something exciting today?” Olympia said.
Helaena turned her head in her direction, as Ser Darner flew away.
“You want me to take you flying?” Helaena asked. “That’s pretty exciting.”
Olympia groaned. “Oh gods, no. I am only barely friends with your insects.”
Maylene spoke up. “We could just go out for a stroll? Out to the city!”
Helaena hummed, kicking her feet once more. “Mother might allow us. Though we’d need Criston and my household guard.”
Olympia shrugged. “Sounds swell to me! I’ve embroidered quite enough today.”
Helaena rolled onto her back, looking up at the golden canopy.
“...We agree on that.”
_______________________________________________________
LATER
BRONZE GATE
"That girl gave me quite the go. Northern girls…such a hassle."
"Every girl you've ever mentioned ever, gives you 'quite the go'. They can't all be that good."
"....Hmmmph. I know how to choose them proper."
Aegon and Jacaerys were spending time together, watching the waning crowds of nobles leave through the Iron Gate—the frontmost gate along the outer wall—serving as the usual ferry of traffic for most of the nobility.
With the courtly ball over, many of the nobles parading the Red Keep were on their way back to their stellar keeps and holdfasts, along with their household guards. Bright banners and soldiers marching in lockstep were continually passing through the Bronze Gate, along with the noble families they were protecting.
"There." Aegon pointed. "You see them? The lion with an anchor, above those blue waves? That's House Lannister of Lannisport. Right poper cunts, I hear."
Jace shrugged, watching the peculiar family leave past the gate. "They're Lannisters. It comes with the name, eh? Blonde-headed menaces."
"Eh, I like blonde-headed meanaces." Aegon teased. They're pretty good."
"This girl from Skagos one time…" Aegon began, waving his hand. "...Blonde beauty. She had done me so good I could barely bloody walk."
"Skagos? The cannibal island?" Jace questioned. "You made love with a girl from there?"
Aegon shrugged, grinning. "The more wild, the more fun."
Jace sighed, shaking his head.
"You know, you're a certain kind of awful," Jace grumbled. "I'm just not sure which kind."
Aegon playfully wrapped his arm around Jace's neck, making the boy groan.
"I'm your favorite kind of awful!" Aegon cheered, ruffling Jace's curly dark hair.
"Ack!" Jace whined, trying to shoo Aegon away.
"You know, you shouldn't cut your hair." Aegon said. "Or at least leave it long like this. You look so much better this way."
Jace shook out of Aegon's grip, dusting his robes off. "Ugh. Why? Are you lining up for a marriage?"
Aegon smiled, fluttering out strands of his long silver hair with his fingers. "Are you offering? Truly? I'd marry you tonight if you'd let me. Mayhaps I can bear your children, My King! Shall we find the septon?"
Jace grew red at the suggestion, quickly averting his eyes. "Shut up, Aegon."
Aegon chuckled. "Don't be so displeased that I find you pretty."
Jace looked up at the sky. "I don't want to be pretty, Aegon. I want to be a prince—a king."
"Kings can be pretty." Aegon said, shrugging.
"They say Aenys the First was pretty, though an awful king he was. Or at least that's what Aemond told me—I never pay attention to Septa Marlow's repetitions."
"I know you don't." Jace affirmed.
Aegon lightly punched his shoulder. "You still worried you won't find a good match? You'll be the heir to the Iron Throne, and then king! Every girl with blood in her veins dreams of marrying you when they sleep at night."
Jace shook his head, looking down at a group of well-dressed noble girls riding out on horses, escorted by City Watch soldiers on horseback.
"I'm worried that the girl I want won't want me as her husband." Jace mumbled.
Aegon leaned on the wall, eyeing Jace.
"Rhaena?" he asked.
Jace nodded. ".....Y-yes."
Aegon smiled. "You do seem quite infatuated with her."
"I enjoy her, alright?" Jace groaned, sighing heavily. "For all the good it's done me."
Aegon shrugged his shoulders. "Oh, I don't blame you, Jace. Rhaena’s quite the beautiful girl. Far too proper for my taste, but I wouldn't expect a girl like her to have my appetites. I think she'd be quite the good match for you."
Jace sighed again. "The match seems simple enough, yes. But I don't want to wed her for the political match. I want Rhaena to actually like me. How am I supposed to take a girl to wife, knowing she has no true love for me?"
Aegon watched Jace grimace, closing his eyes shut.
"....I'm an idiot." Jace grumbled. "I shouldn’t be concerned with this."
Aegon shook his head, straightening out more of his hair.
"You aren't. Most lords seem unconcerned with the happiness of their wives, least the lot that hang around this city. You're different. It's a good thing."
Jace looked to Aegon with sadness, thinking on his words.
"If you want Rhaena to like you," Aegon continued, "then you need to court her. You cannot expect her to fall in love with you so far out of her sight. Go to Driftmark! Fly with her, dance with her, fufill whatever she requires. She's your cousin—you have the best shot more than anyone."
Jace frowned. "She's your cousin, too."
Aegon chuckled. "Is she? I fail to keep track of our family line."
Jace sighed again, ignoring Aegon's quips. "...I'm still quite incompetent with girls. I'll just embarrass myself."
Aegon shrugged. "Competency isn't needed. What you need is drive."
Aegon watched as Jace close his eyes, the Velaryon sighing in frustration.
"Jace, look at me." Aegon said gently.
Jace slowly met his eyes, his brown irises wavering and unsure.
"I wasn't born with my charming skills," Aegon said simply. "It's not something one is inherent to. Some men are shy, some men are boisterous, some men are arrogant. But all men were once boys, boys with timid natures. Jace…you sell yourself lower than most. You're quite the fine man, much more courteous and proper than I. If you show Rhaena that you favor her—for her and not for her name or her titles and dragon, you'll surely be set."
Aegon gave him a smile.
"And what girl in these kingdoms wouldn't love to be queen?"
Aegon peeked his head over, to see the delegation of House Tyrell leaving the Red Keep, shining armor knights and golden roses in all. Aegon's eyes traced over the head of House Tyrell, and the bright green dress that she wore, as she was helped into a carriage, one further adorned in more golden roses.
“There. Haylise Tyrell.” Aegon said simply. “I'd make love to her ten times over. I've always wanted to know what bedding a Tyrell is like.”
Jace groaned in annoyance.
“...You're disgusting. You call your skills charming?”
_______________________________________________________
LATER
MOUTH OF BLACKWATER BAY
AT THE BASE OF THE RED KEEP
"Good thing there's clouds covering the sun. I think we'll be able to find your kingpiece if we swim along that rockbed. What do you think, Aemond?"
".......Aemond?"
"Aemond."
"Aemond!"
Aemond, lost in thought, finally snapped to attention.
"Waaah! Uh, sorry." Aemond apologized as he closed his eyes, hugging his knees with an even tighter grip.
With the afternoon upon them, the two young boys had finally left the Red Keep in search of Aemond's lost king piece.
Aemond himself however, had his thoughts clouded from his visit with King Viserys. He tried to keep it off his mind, but it repeated over and over.
"What's up with you today?" Luke asked, a worried frown on his face.
Aemond shook his head. "I'm sorry, Luke, it's nothing. I....just have a lot on my mind. Don't worry."
“I'll worry anyway.” Luke huffed, crossing his arms.
The two were standing in the bed of rocks leading into Blackwater Bay; the shoreline against one of the bases of the Red Keep. It was an often spot for yachts and small sailboats to ferry important people to and from the Red Keep, without having to go through the city proper.
With their boots, cloaks, and belts having been neatly placed for their return, the two were only left with their undershirts and rolled up pants.
Aemond tried to focus on the feeling of the texture of the rocks beneath his feet, but not even the edged minerals pressing against his soles did much to alleviate his mind's turmoil.
"Do you want to talk about it?" Luke asked gently, stepping closer to him.
Aemond's eyes dipped to the rocks as Lucerys drew closer, the Targaryen shaking his head. “N-no. I'm fine.”
Aemond lifted his eyes to see Lucerys frowning at him.
“Aemond.”
Aemond rubbed his arm, embarrassed at himself.
“Luke, I'm fine. We don't need to talk about anything. Let's just focus on searching.”
Aemond snuck another glance, with Lucerys frown having grown softer, but mostly unchanged.
“Aemond….” Luke began. “I wanted this to be fun, for the both of us. I don't want you to be sad. You don't have to tell me what you're feeling, but…”
Aemond met Luke's eyes, as the Velaryon scratched the back of his head. “...I just…I wanted to have a good time with you. We've never swam together, so…”
Aemond sighed, internally stabbing himself with his knife.
You fucking idiot.
Now you've ruined everything.
Aemond stepped closer, giving Luke the most determined expression he could make.
“I'm sorry. It's my fault. I shouldn't have gotten you so worried like this.”
Luke shook his head. “It's not your fault. We can just go back if—”
“No. We're not going back.” Aemond said quickly, Luke eyeing him curiously.
“So, we'll swim, then?” Luke asked.
Aemond gave Lucerys a small grin.
“We'll swim.”
Luke gave him a small grin in return, and it was enough to shatter Aemond's biding thoughts, making his heart feel warm.
“Ooo-kay, no need for this anymore.” Lucerys hummed, beginning to take off his shirt. Aemond instantly grew red at Lucerys removing it in such a nonchalant manner, folding it in his hands.
How…
How…
How the fuck can he be so cute?!?!
Luke fluffed out his hair, before extending an arm out to Aemond.
“Give me yours.”
Aemond snapped to attention, having felt himself begun to stare at Luke's bare chest.
“Right! Right. S-sorry.”
Luke chuckled as Aemond began quickly removing his shirt, still feeling the heat on his cheeks. Aemond quickly handed Luke the shirt, hugging himself.
Aemond was quite conscious of himself, and with he and Lucerys' newfound kinship, he felt even more so. It was biding thoughts that he couldn't control, especially as he now saw himself as less perfect than Lucerys was. Seeing him like this, with their relationship having grown quite quickly as it had, only made him all the more anxious.
Fuck me.
Just think about the king piece.
As Lucerys skillfully tossed both of their shirts onto their neat clothes pile, he twirled on his heels, walking back towards Aemond.
Aemond felt himself grow redder as Luke neared again, the Velaryon eagerly taking his hand.
“You look great without a shirt.” Luke teased, grinning.
Aemond's face burst into flames. “T-t-thanks, Lucerys. You do, uh, t-t-too.”
Luke giggled, finding Aemond's embarrassment amusing, but also thankful for the compliment. “Well, if my silver prince thinks I am of the purest beauty, I mayhaps need to build a statue of myself for all to see!”
Aemond groaned playfully. “Alright, I didn't say all that.”
Luke laughed again, almost music to Aemond's ears.
Well, I've picked his mood up, at least.
Aemond's breath ceased as Lucerys moved forward, clearly aiming for a kiss. Though Aemond wanted to return it, he hesitated, pulling his head back as Luke moved his lips forward.
“What?” Luke asked in confusion, blinking.
“I can't kiss you?”
Aemond shrugged, looking down at his feet.
“The guards along the wall…they maybe could see us.”
Luke smacked his lips. “Oh, come now! The seawall is tens and tens of feet high. They won't see a thing.”
“They still might.” Aemond countered.
Luke pouted, clearly annoyed. “Alright, then…”
Aemond felt bad, with Luke clearly having grown somewhat sad, hiding his eyes behind his curly hair.
Seven hells.
Now I feel like an asshole.
But no.
No one can see us.
The two let go of each other's hands as they walked forward, the water having grown deep enough to begin soaking their rolled-up pants. Aemond stirred internally as the two remained silent, an awkward feeling growing between them both.
Aemond looked up at the sky, spotting Syrax and Caraxes flying together, circling each other; Rhaenyra and Daemon having returned from Dragonstone.
You know what?
Fuck it.
Aemond, throwing his caution out of the picture, quickly turned to Luke, and pressed his lips onto his. Lucerys had no time to process it, his eyes open in surprise, but he soon closed them, sinking into the kiss.
As they broke apart, Lucerys gave Aemond a giddy smile, which made his heart flip. Aemond instinctively pressed his forehead to Luke's, to which he was more than receptive, holding his hips.
“O-ho. Look at you, mister careful.” Luke teased.
Aemond playfully rolled his eyes, kissing Luke on the cheek. “Oh, hush.”
Luke laughed, only melting Aemond's heart even further. Aemond briefly closed his eyes as Lucerys kissed him on the nose.
“...Take them off.” Lucerys said suddenly.
Aemond's face erupted into a volcano.
“What?!?!”
Lucerys laughed, almost doubling over. “Your hair ties, Aemond! Heh-heh, you're silly.”
Aemond sighed, pressing his knuckle against his forehead.
Good heavens.
He's going to be the death of me.
“O-oh.” Aemond stammered. “Wait, why?”
“Because we're swimming?” Lucerys said, shrugging his shoulders. “You don't need to have your hair tied back. I don't!”
Aemond narrowed his eyes. “You don't have long enough hair. And I like it tied up. Keeps it out of my way.”
Luke pouted. “Take ‘em oooooff.”
Aemond sighed, looking up at the sun.
“...Ugh. Alright, fine.”
Aemond undid his hair ties, slipping the purple bands on his wrists. He shook out his long silver hair, straightening it.
It was then that Aemond realized that Lucerys was staring at him. He had a peculiar gleam in his eye, as if Aemond had morphed into a cinnamon roll he wanted to consume.
“W-what?” Aemond stammered again.
Lucerys himself was blushing, putting his hands behind his back.
“Um…y-you look quite good with your hair down. Really good. Really good.”
Aemond could feel the volcanic eruption on his cheeks continuing to flow.
“T-thank you, Luke. That uh...p-pleases me.”
Luke smirked as he bowed his head, his cheeks still red. The Velaryon playfully slapped Aemond's arm.
"Pleases me, too."
Aemond groaned, his cheeks burning. "Agh. Don't push it."
Luke snickered, slapping his arm again.
“Alright. The base of the seawall, right? I'll beat you there first!”
Without warning, Lucerys turned on his heels, barreling towards the deeper water. Aemond quickly shielded his eyes as Luke's sprint kicked water into his face.
“Hey!" Aemond complained. "You can't just start the race!”
Lucerys only laughed, continuing to run.
Aemond sighed.
Oh, you damned goofball.
“I'll get you!” Aemond challenged. The Targaryen boy began running after Lucerys, the Velaryon having already reached the deeper water.
Aemond reached the deeper end himself, beginning to swim after Luke, desperately trying to catch up to his nephew.
For a moment, even if just a slight one, he forgot all about his disappointment with his father.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
STREET OF SILVER
HOUSE OF LUXURY
“Oh heavens, is that a new dress shop? We should stop by there as well! I'm sure Ser Cole wouldn't mind the detour.”
“We don't have all of the day left, Olympia. Perhaps tomorrow?”
Helaena held onto the window as the carriage rocked in a rough way, as they heading down a particularly narrow street. The hooves of the horses clopped as the Hightower knights—Ser Therius and Ser Axell Bulwer—rode alongside the carriage, with Ser Criston Cole of the Kingsguard leading on his proud war horse.
Though it was called the Street of Silver, it was more so a district than a street. It was upscale and rich, and the home of many of the wealthy denizens of King's Landing, including affluent nobles from across Westeros, many having multiple manses under their ownership.
Affluent shops, expensive taverns, high-end inns, and gambling dens littered the maintained narrow streets. Unlike poorer sections of the city, the streets were paved, along with piping cisterns allowing them to remain clean of foul material.
Many of the wealthy business owners in the district had enough coin to hire their own sellswords, often decked out with shiny armor. Some had enough sellswords in their pocket to even claim their own personal companies.
Whether they were truly good in a fight was another question.
As Helaena looked out the window of the carriage, she could see Targaryen banners hanging from many of the second story balconies. Support for House Targaryen ran deep in the Street of Silver, stemming from King Jaehaerys’ incredibly prosperous rule, having lined many a lords' pocket with gold.
Alongside the Targaryen flags were colorful personal sigils of many of the merchants, ranging from bright reds to deep blues; all with unique designs. The people who walked the streets of the district were just as vibrant as the banners, wearing expensive attires and jewels, surely crafted by the most skilled of tailors, dressmakers, and jewlers the city had to offer.
As much as Helaena thought the Street of Silver beautiful, she felt mostly sour on the district.
The poorer sections of the city, Flea Bottom and Gin Alley, were often neglected, lacking adequate water and services, straining the orphanages that were filled with stray children from across the country. Helaena had made it a priority to often visit the poorer districts herself, doing her best to see to the needs of the people that had nothing.
Though she could only do so much.
Helaena thought back to a conversation she and her father had long ago, when Viserys would sometimes read her stories before bed, bouncing her in his lap.
"Shouldn't we feed more of the poor children?" Little Helaena asked the king, sitting in her father's lap.
"I don't want anyone to go hungry."
King Viserys put a hand on his chin, closing the book.
"Hunger is an incredible evil, my daughter. Only cruel men would enjoy such a suffering matter. But a kingdom is not a forever fountain...and even we have limits. The stack of matters is never so easily cleared."
Helaena blinked, frowning. "But surely we can do more, right? If you wanted to?"
Helaena's eyes watched as her father went silent.
Helaena sighed through her nose.
If he wanted to.
“Is that Lord Massey's son?” Maylene asked, looking out her side of the carriage.
“I didn't know he gambled.”
Helaena leaned on Maylene's side to see out her end. The well-dressed man spoke to the guards standing in front of the gambling den entrance, to which they soon stepped aside, allowing the man through, Maldon Massey quickly climbing down the steps.
Though Helaena had never been inside a gambling den, Aegon had. He had told her that the outer appearance of those dens was an incredible deception, with the exterior walls hiding elaborate lavish, underground complexes littered with gambling tables, pleasure house beds, and bars; where nobles, merchants, and many other rich men risked their coin and despoiled themselves.
It was then that the cart came to a stop, the Hightower knights woah-ing their horses.
“Here we are.” Helaena mumbled, closing the window hatch of the carriage.
“I'm so excited!” Olympia cheered. “It should be so nice!”
Helaena nodded, closing herself in thought. “...I'm sure it will be.”
A burst of light entered the carriage as the door was pulled down by Ser Therius, steps on the back of it to allow the girls to walk down.
“Here you are, girls.” Ser Therius said, as Helaena eyed the Hightower sigil on his silver armor.
“Thank you, Ser.” Helaena said politely, being the first to climb down, taking the Ser's hand for aid.
Helaena took a long look at the establishment they had traveled to.
The House of Luxury was an expensive, high-end emporium, catering to some of the richest in the realm. Helaena noted the shoeshiner standing by the entrance, bowing quickly in her direction, the boy clever enough to understand that even offering to do his job would be a great insult.
Ser Cole dismounted his war horse, walking up to the girls, a hand on his sword's hilt.
“Shall we head inside, Princess?” Cole asked.
Helaena nodded, looking back to see Ser Axell help down Olympia and Maylene.
“Yes.” Helaena said simply, sighing.
Here we go.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
MOUTH OF BLACKWATER BAY
THE BASE OF THE RED KEEP
“I'm glad we found it, Aemond.”
“Heh. You and I both.”
Aemond held his Valyrian steel kingpiece in his hand, tracing his fingers over the detailed face. The two boys sat side by side together by a low rock bed, their legs dipped ankle deep into the water.
With the sun beginning to turn, the mouth of the bay had become colored with a thinly-veiled orange. Lucerys had managed to find the kingpiece at the base of the seawall, with it having been lodged underneath a bed of sizable rocks, covered in dirt. The two had to work together to move the rocks, eventually freeing the object from its sunken prison.
Aemond was plenty pleased to have it in his possession again.
“Make sure you hold it with a tighter grip this time.” Luke teased, playfully kicking Aemond's foot.
Aemond rolled his eyes, kicking him back. “Fuck you.”
Luke let out a breathy, floaty laugh, one that made Aemond's heart flip in circles. Aemond felt his cheeks begin to redden, thinking about Luke, but he managed to shake his mind's draw.
Aemond looked up at the orange sun as it slowly dropped from the sky. “It’s beautiful. I love sunsets.”
Luke grinned at him, nudging his shoulder. “Not as beautiful as yourself, surely.”
Aemond groaned. “Ugh, stoooopppp.”
Luke let out another floaty laugh. “Alright, alright. It is beautiful, though. You ever wonder if you could reach it? Touch its fires?”
Aemond scoffed. “Surely it would burn us before we’d ever get close. Dragonfire is one thing, the sun is another type of fire.”
“Oh, so you’ve been to the sun, huh?” Luke joked.
Aemond kicked his foot. “Shut up.”
Luke giggled, giving Aemond a goofy sort of smile. Aemond smiled as well, and on instinct, he moved to kiss Lucerys, softly pressing his lips. Luke hummed, kissing him back just as gently. When the two parted, they still wore smiles on their faces.
Aemond grew curious as Luke’s smile turned into a slight frown.
“Aemond…” Luke began. “Do…do you want to talk about it? How you've been? It's killing me that I can't read your mind.”
Aemond hesitated, looking down at the kingpiece, gripping it tighter.
“Uh……I…” Aemond stammered.
Aemond met Luke’s eyes again, as the Velaryon gently put his hand over his.
“You don’t have to.” Luke said gently.
Aemond stared for a moment, before shaking his head.
“No, no. It’s fine. I…I can talk about it.”
Aemond cleared his throat, as Luke waited patiently.
“Um…” Aemond began, “It’s…it’s my father. Today we were…we had a stellar conversation. I never much get to spend time with father, alone. And I was so excited, I wanted to speak more, tell him so much more. I know he had to leave but…”
Aemond grimaced, looking down, as Luke remained silent.
“...I know he’s the king. He has responsibilities in his station. It isn't his fault he can’t often make time for me, for Aegon, for Helaena. Daeron even less so. But…I…I just wish that we could…we could be closer. Even still.”
Aemond kept his eyes down, stewing on his thoughts.
“....I understand, Aemond.” Luke said gently.
Aemond looked to him. “...You do?”
Luke nodded. “I do. He’s your father. It’s always a child’s wish to be close to their parents, right? To live and to grow under their care. But I suppose…I suppose we don’t live normal lives. Things can’t always be how we wish. But that doesn’t make the desire a terrible thing to hold.”
Aemond nodded, saying nothing.
“And uh…” Luke continued, looking down.
“I never...I never really got to know my father, you know? Though I do still remember his sea shanty chants, heh."
Aemond smiled as Luke briefly snickered, but ceased himself as Luke's expression fell, his mind clearly in contemplation.
"...I have a hard time even remembering his face now." Luke contined.
"So, um...even though you won't always have the option, you can still spend time with your father. You still have a chance. That's something sweet to hold onto.”
Aemond nodded. “I'm sorry about Laenor, Lucerys.”
Luke nodded, smiling. “It's fine. Hasn't weighed on me in a long time. Perhaps it's a better fate that we never were close at all. Makes his death swallow down all the easier.”
Aemond nodded, not wanting to think about his father's death in the future, though his thoughts denied him.
“I shouldn't be feeling this way. It's stupid of me. You don't even have a father, and I'm just complaining—”
“You aren't stupid.” Luke said flatly, cutting him off.
Aemond looked to Luke as he linked their fingers together.
“You aren't.” Luke affirmed again.
Aemond blinked for a moment, a peculiar look having grown on his face.
“What?” Luke asked, turning his head in confusion.
Aemond slowly grew a smile on his face. “...I'm really glad we're friends now.”
Luke hit his shoulder out of playful annoyance, to which Aemond couldn't help but laugh. Aemond felt himself tense up when he noticed Lucerys giving him a peculiar sort of look.
“Just friends eh, uncle Aemond?”
Aemond felt dragonfire blown into his face.
“W-uhhh—I guess—I mean—I don't know—”
Luke laughed again, scooting closer to Aemond. “You're too simple.”
Aemond grew an offended look. “Me? Simple? I guess I'm not your friend.”
“Oh, pl-eeeeease.” Luke teased, slightly rubbing the tips of his fingers on Aemond’s bare chest.
Aemond felt a strange current strike through him, one that urged him to pounce Luke and kiss him until the moon came up.
Calm down.
Calm down.
Calm down.
CALM DOWN!
He managed to shake it away, distracting himself by bouncing his legs, and holding Luke’s hand tighter.
As Aemond looked up at the sunset once more, he felt Lucerys settle into him, leaning his head on his shoulder, where Aemond could feel all the curls in his hair, as damp as his hair was.
Aemond's concern with the guards along the wall had become a faded memory. He sighed, leaning his head on top of Luke’s, with their silver and dark curly manes fluttering from the brief wind.
“...I'm glad we're friends, too.” Luke said quietly, sighing to himself.
Aemond kissed Lucerys on the head gently, before looking back out to the sun, watching the waters grow evermore bright with orange.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
HOUSE OF LUXURY
“We provide nothing but the best, Lady Webber. Perfect clarity jewels, expertly mined, crafted in Norvos by only the most exquisite hands.”
Helaena’s mind was wandering off.
As they had explored the collection within the House of Luxury, Maylene had taken an interest in an exquisite ruby necklace—one studded with bright red jewels, secured by even brighter, shinier silver. Helaena thought it was much too flashy, but as Maylene favored bright and shiny things, it gleamed in the girl's eyes more than it ever could hers.
The proprietor, Dudley, was detailing the stories behind his collection with great detail.
The man himself had a mighty pompous attitude to his person, draped in expensive attire, and with immaculately fixed hair, perhaps far too much so. His voice was just as high as his dress, with Helaena imagining jewels spitting out from his lips.
Dudley had kicked out all of the other guests in order to service the girls directly, leaving just the girls, Cole, and the Hightower Sers on the premises.
“My mother often wore something like this.” Olympia said quietly, observing the ruby necklace on the bust.
“As I would agree!” Dudley said, twirling his mustache enough to make Helaena roll her eyes.
“I only ever spoke to your mother once, but I've known her to attend many gatherings. She always struck me as a woman of such high class, as wonderful and proper as a woman of the Reach ever is. Ah, how I wish I was still young.”
After rolling them again, Helaena’s eyes scanned over to some of the other items, the most peculiar being an admittedly glorious set of golden armor, one that seemed more for a collector's novelty rather than to actually be used, seeing as it was lined up and down with colorful, gleaming jewels.
Jewels, jewels, jewels.
All I see are jewels.
Helaena felt herself trailing off again, but her thoughts were suddenly cut to a close.
“My Princess Helaena," Dudley asked, his voice ballooning in its pompousness, "Might I interest you in our collection of dresses? I know Darach's work is legendary, but it might do you some good to take a look at my new additions.”
Helaena put a performative smile on her face. “I would be pleased.”
“Follow meeee! ♪♪♪” Dudley sang, ushering the three girls along deeper into the establishment.
Helaena took a brief look back at Cole, who was frowning, likely irritated by all the wealth that was surrounding him. He dropped his open expression once he met Helaena’s eyes, however.
The proud proprietor led them down a grand hallway, with a strong vault door and the end of it, one built from thick, heavy metal. Dudley almost skipped towards the wheel of the door, turning a small key in the center that he held in his palm, unlocking it, pulling the heavy door open with a slow, strained effort.
Well.
Lots of color.
Helaena’s eyes laid upon the gallery of dresses before her, sat upon mannequin busts that lined both side of the vault. All of them bright, vibrant, and diverse, most seemingly made out of rare silk.
“Here we are!" Dudley said proudly. "The collection of a lifetime.”
“Well this is quite the lot, isn’t it Helaena?” Olympia said, her mouth open.
Helaena nodded, keeping her eyes on the dresses. “Quite.”
Dudley held a gleeful smile on his face. “High praise, my ladies, high praise. Come, come! Let me expound upon them.”
With Helaena leading, the three girls followed him, stepping into the vault. Criston and the Hightower knights held guard at the entrance, as they waited and watched. Helaena looked back again, seeing Cole grow the same expression he had earlier, it dissappearing as briefly as before.
Dudley pointed to a spectacular dress, one in nearzcomplete white, with defined angles from black thread.
“This dress was crafted by the head sewing man of the fabulous Lady Swann of the Free Cities. Marvelous, is it not?"
“Very beautiful!” Maylene praised.
“Exquisite!” Olympia agreed.
Hmmmph.
Feeling herself wander, Helaena took a few quiet steps towards a silky green dress, touching the fine fabric with her hand. Dudley did not notice, continuing to ramble on about another dress.
“And this dress took nearly two years to craft." Dudley cheered. "Two years! Hence why the design is so exquisite and detailed. This dress costs quite more than many a lord's wealth in their house coffers!”
Helaena wandered again, looking at another dress, with the color so unusual black that it seemed to be of a shadow itself to her eye.
Hmmm……
Dudley continued rambling. “And this dress is one of the finest of the collection. Its pattern is like a leopard—because the fur is the base of the dress! I’ve never seen a leopard myself, but…”
Helaena took a look at another dress, this one bright pink, with a large orange bow at the center of the chest. In her mind's scramble Helaena had inadvertently wandered away from the three, her eyes scanning over more and more dresses.
More green.
More orange.
More silk.
More sequins.
More jewels.
Hmmmmph.
“And this dress uses a metal frame as the base…” Dudley continued, but his words began to drown out, as Helaena's mind dipped into a world on its own, the girl continuing to scan her eyes over more and more fine dresses.
How many fortunes is this all worth?
How many people could this feed?
Should there truly be this much strain and invested gold for dresses like this?
Helaena looked down at her own green dress.
Do I even deserve things like this?
What makes me so worthy?
Helaena began walking between more of the dresses like it was a maze, the expensive embroidery and colors almost beginning to blind her, as if she had stared at the sun for far too long.
Helaena stopped towards one of the more detailed dresses she had seen from the doorway. It was certainly a signature dress, one elaborately sewed with beads, ones made out of seemingly pure gold. Helaena turned her head, frowning slightly.
Does anyone deserve something like this?
“Princess Helaena, is there something wrong?" Dudley finally said, cutting Helanea’s thoughts off. "Something you find amiss?”
Helaena gathered her faculties for a moment, before walking past the busts, putting a smile on her face once again.
“No. Of course not.”
_______________________________________________________
LATER
RED KEEP
DINING ROOM
"Pass the fish, will you please?"
"Here you go."
"Thank you, Aemond."
House Targaryen was, as usual, attending dinner.
The long supper table was crowded with food to say the very least, with no shortage of delicacies and vices. Sat upon the polished wood table was a butter-roasted chicken, one cooked from a quite large breed—slices of which Aemond was stuffing his face with.
Aemond enjoyed the bursting taste of the lemon, salt, and spiced marinate, and kept his mouth full of the onions and horseradish the additional serving had to offer.
Lucerys in contrast, was solely eating the course of beef sigourney on his plate; cow meat cooked to a light pink, with a thick pastry shield, one that could melt in one’s mouth. It was a craft courtesy of House Seydoux, the High Steward of Highgarden, taking on the role after the once quaint House Tyrell became the Paramount of the Reach.
Their house banner sported three left-facing, odd-looking, red-tongued blue lions on a black field, a perhaps ironic sigil for a house that supposedly hated Lannisters. The house only ever produced a handful of knights, with most members of the house maintaining noble kitchens all throughout the Reach.
It seemed only fitting for such members to attend to the Red Keep’s opulent kitchens as well.
Jace and Aegon were shoving their faces with roasted duck, with not even the onions, garlic, tomatoes, carrots and scallions left out of their wake. Aemond tried not to openly grimace at their messy eating, but he could only hide so much annoyance on his face.
As Aegon was indeed Aegon, he had already downed four servings of punch romaine, drinking it like it was cleansed water. The servants standing by the doorway held trays stacked with the drinks, with them all knowing too well that Aegon would likely finish them all, and then some.
Helaena was fixated on the salt-crusted carp fish, happily sticking chunks of it in her mouth from the ribbing. Aemond handed her the heavy tray, accidentally knocking one of the lime slices to the table as he moved it.
Helaena picked it up, anyway.
The air in the room was quiet, with the family more focused on eating than conversing.
Aemond eyed the wooden chair at the head of the table, sat empty without the king. His father had attended to another matter, one also involving his grandfather, as neither of the two were present.
Aemond couldn’t help but sigh in disappointment, absentmindedly chewing.
I suppose he did forget about the book.
Aemond met Luke’s eyes, as the Velaryon gave him a comforting look. Aemond looked down away from him, forking off yet another piece of chicken. Aemond briefly looked up once more, to see Rhaenyra eyeing him curiously, but he dropped his eyes back to his plate.
"Mom, what drink is that?" Joffrey asked. The boy was kicking his legs in his chair, as he bit through a drum of chicken, leaving sauce on his mouth.
"It's a Negroni Sbagliato." Rhaenyra answered, holding up the drink.
"...With prosecco in it."
"Oooh." Alicent hummed, an amused smile on her face. "Stunnin'—it is a grand one, indeed. Though a gin with a twist always tracked more for my taste."
"Of course." Rhaenyra said, grinning, taking a drink from her glass.
Aemond was pleased that the both of them were in a good mood, even despite their spat a few nights before.
Aemond grimaced as Aegon was loudly chugging his drink.
"Aegon, will you please reign in your consumption?" Alicent chided, as Aegon downed another punch romaine, dipping the glass over completely.
"For the sake of the Mother, and my sanity."
"Aww, c'mon mom!" Aegon protested, grimacing. “What am I, attending some long-winded sermon on the morrow?”
Alicent sighed, shaking her head. “...A long-winded sermon might actually do you some good.”
"Aegon." Rhaenyra said firmly, giving him a knowing look. "Listen to your mother."
"Why must I be attacked so…" Aegon pouted.
“Owwwwww!” Aegon yelped, as Helaena pulled his ear.
“Stop guzzling drink like a beast." Helaena grumbled. "I’m sure Sunfyre is tired of feeling your crapulence.”
“Owww! Let me go!” Aegon complained, finally removing Helaena’s hand.
“I don’t hear Sunfyre complaining about it.”
“Sunfyre doesn’t speak the Common Tongue.” Helaena threw back.
Aegon shrugged. “Well, he can write me a complaint in Valyrian.”
Helaena groaned. “He can’t write in Valyrian either, he's a dragon—”
“Did everything work out fine at Dragonstone, Rhaenyra?” Aemond asked quickly, cutting his bickering siblings off.
Rhaenyra smiled. “Indeed. Just a common merchants’ dispute. Men often become quite greedy when they can be. Dragonstone might be scarce of people, but there is still much in the way of opportunity, especially for sea trade. Best to reign them in when they feel our grip become loose.”
Aemond nodded respectfully.
“How about yourself, Aemond?" Rhaenyra asked in turn. "How did your day fare?”
Aemond pulled out the Valyrian steel cyvasse piece from his pocket.
“Luke and I went swimming. And I found my kingpiece that I lost. Well, Lucerys is the one that found it.”
Luke gave him a smile.
“That’s wonderful.” Rhaenyra said with a grin.
“Helaena, did you find yourself anything you liked at that place?" Alicent asked her daughter. "A dress perhaps?”
Helaena shrugged, picking at her fish with a fork. “No. Not really.”
“That’s surprising.” Rhaenyra hummed. “I heard they had some wonderful dresses stowed away.”
Aemond eyed Helaena curiously from across the table as she remained silent for a moment. “Maylene bought a nice necklace for herself…so I’m happy she found something she liked.”
"Yeah, right, right, right, right.” Aegon said in a dismissive manner, twirling his now empty glass.
“Might I have another, o’ servant?"
"No.” Alicent said, holding her hand to the servant, who remained by the door. “You’ve had enough.”
“I’ve only drank a few!" Aegon complained. "A few!”
Ignoring him, Alicent snapped her fingers, dismissing the servant, who bowed and promptly exited, returning to the kitchens.
“You’ve an odd definition of a ‘few’.” Jace mumbled through a gulp of wine.
Aegon scoffed. "Please, Jace, spare me the slander. I don't drink that much-"
"Oh shut up, Aegon." Aemond grumbled, giving his older brother an irritated expression. "You drink more than a Braavosi sealord!"
"I drink just the right amount." Aegon said happily, lifting his empty glass.
"Aegon." everyone said, almost in unison.
Queen Alicent Hightower cleared her throat.
“Not that your drinking recalls me of this...but a few ravens from Oldtown arrived late in the evening. Your brother’s writing. Each of you have letters.”
Aemond’s eyes widened. “Daeron?! Can I read mine?”
Alicent smiled. “Of course. Just so happened I had them brought with me.”
She reached down to her chair, pulling out a few raven scrolls, each with the seal of The Hightower’s flame, the wax colored green. Alicent handed Aemond his scroll, with the boy eagerly reaching out, anticipating his little brother’s words, taking no time at all to break the seal, holding a piece of chicken in his mouth.
Aemond bit on the chicken as his eyes scanned the words.
Dear my other big brother,
I hope that this raven reaches you in good spirits and fortune. Is Tessarion doing well? I hope she has not grown lonely. Oldtown has been swell as usual. Things are quiet and peaceful here, even for a bustling city full of men. I so love to watch the ships enter and leave the port, I find it a strangely calming view.
Helaena should see the ladybugs that we have down here one day, I know she’d love their blue color.
Lord Hobert is keeping me well busy, and though it has been difficult as of late, with studies getting more and more complicated, I am completing them with efficiency and high marks. Lord Hobert says I am also showing much more promise with the sword. Soon I’ll be able to swing a real one, not just a wooden imitation. Who knows, I might be the one besting you one day.
Have you found yourself any good books of late? I wish you could see The Hightower’s library with the new renovations and fresh stacks of books. It surely would make you squeal like a pig—it certainly did for me. They say The Hightower’s library is now almost as impressive as The Citadel's, but I suppose I’ll never know for sure.
I miss you very much, Aemond. Know that I have never lost your voice even after years of being apart. I hope that we can meet sometime soon, and we can read books until sun's light as we used to do. Lord Hobert says he might travel up to King’s Landing for business if things remain on an even keel, and I just might be able to come with.
I hope you’re keeping Aegon from drinking too much wine—his drunken habits have reached common chatter as far as here.
Your dragon-riding little brother,
Daeron
Aemond smiled, rolling up the letter, thinking about his little brother.
I miss you too, little brother.
I’ll write to you later.
“Awww, what?!” Aegon complained, reading his letter.
“How in the Seven hells do people down there think I drink too much?! Hypocrites! All of them! The perfumed folk that chug down Arbor wine like liquid gold!”
“Aegon!” everyone groaned again in unison.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
AEMOND'S CHAMBERS
“Come on, Joffrey. You know this. You're a Velaryon, they trade with our house often. What are House Stokeworth’s words?”
"Um…I'm thinking…”
Though Aemond and Lucerys had chosen to spend time alone together after dinner, Joffrey Velaryon inadvertently decided to insert himself into the equation.
Aemond perhaps would have been miffed, seeing as he did want to kiss Lucerys to end off a day well spent. The boy was, however, entertained by Joffrey's presence. The little Velaryon's bubbly mood was an aid to Aemond’s mind, with how much the thoughts of his father wrestled within.
Aemond was lying on his back, twirling his knife in his hand, flipping it skillfully. Lucerys was sat upright, with Joffrey settled into his lap, as he pointed across a book page; a detailed map of Westeros with no identifying markings outside of the seven constituent kingdoms of Westeros.
Lucerys was testing Joffrey's knowledge of noble house sigils and words; a common lesson given to him under Elinda Massey's care, ever since Joffrey had first been able to read. Aemond had excelled at such things since he was very young, with house sigils and words embedded in his mind like a brand.
With dinner having past, Lucerys had sent for sweets—something that made Joffrey especially excited. The little attendant, Arthur, had delivered a glistening silver platter of delicacies, known as dragon’s beard candy; rings of sugary, thin strings of dough, that almost melted into one’s mouth after eating it.
“Um…” Joffrey mumbled, putting a little finger to his chin, bouncing his knees. Joffrey distracted himself by grabbing one of the rings of dragon’s beard candy on the silver platter, biting into it.
“Come on, Joffrey…” Lucerys encouraged, before taking a bite out of the dragon’s beard candy in Joffrey’s hand, making the little Velaryon squeal in irritation.
“It’s ‘Lamb Lords’!” Joffrey squeaked, throwing his hands up.
“What? Of course that’s not it.” Luke chided. “It’s ‘Proud to Be Faithful’. Let’s try another one.”
Aemond closed his eyes, breathing through his nose, before someone threw a dragon’s beard at his face, leaving it sitting on his nose.
“Hey!” Aemond complained, looking at Luke. Luke smirked at him, with Joffrey giggling in his lap. Aemond only shook his head, popping the candy in his mouth and wiping the sugar off his nose.
“Alright, House Darklyn.” Lucerys continued, pointing at their lands on the page. “What’s their sigil?”
Joffrey kicked his feet again, humming to himself. “Mmmmmm…yellow and black?”
“The sable, yes." Lucerys encouraged further. "I’ll give you that one. What else do they have on their sigil? Think about knights—what do they carry?”
Aemond watched as Joffrey’s eyes perked up. “Oh! Four shields, red field!”
“It’s seven shields, but I give you points for effort.” Luke praised.
“Awww…I never get these right.” Joffrey grumbled, eating another sugary ring of candy. “Lady Massey always makes it so hard.”
Luke shrugged. “She should make it hard. I can’t have my soon-to-be knighted little brother lacking in studies. How else will you aid my rule as Lord of the Tides?”
Joffrey looked up at his older brother. “Am I going to be Lord of the Tides one day, too?”
Lucerys hugged his little brother’s stomach, making Joffrey squeal in amusement.
“Only if I don’t have any children! Mayhaps I’ll make you my heir if I don’t.”
Joffrey’s eyes grew wide. “But you will, right? Aren’t you going to get married to a pretty girl?”
Aemond felt his breathing stop at the question, looking at Luke curiously.
“Uhhh…” Luke stammered, “I guess so. I’ll probably be betrothed one day, like you will.”
Aemond snorted, looking up at the canopy of his bed.
Not if I have anything to say about it.
“Girls are scary.” Joffrey pouted. “And Oleen Darklyn is mean. I don’t wanna be married.”
Luke laughed. “Well Oleen isn’t all girls, Joffrey. Plenty of nice ladies out there. Auntie Helaena isn’t so bad, right?”
Joffrey hummed. “Aunt Helaena is very nice.”
“Alright, let’s continue…” Luke said, flipping another page over.
“Noooooooo!” Joffrey whined, kicking his legs. “I’m bored. This is boring!”
“You’ll never learn it by heart if you don’t try.” Luke chided.
“Booooooooring!” Joffrey whined again, making Aemond laugh.
Luke narrowed his eyes playfully at Aemond. “Don’t encourage him.”
Aemond sat up, shrugging, sheathing his knife. “What? Ser Joffrey has the right idea. Perhaps the three of us need to do something more fun than reciting house words.”
“Like what?” Lucerys asked.
Joffrey clapped his hands together. “Oooooh! Big Scary Dragon!”
Lucerys groaned. “What are we, children?”
Aemond pointed at the small Velaryon. “Joffrey is. And I’m up for it.”
Joffrey gave his brother big, widened puppy eyes. “Pleeeeeeeeeease, Luke? Please?”
Luke sighed for a moment, before closing the book, relenting. “...Fine.”
“WHOOOOP!” Joffrey cheered, kicking his legs in exited spirit. “I want to be the dragon! Me! Me! Me! Me!”
‘Big Scary Dragon’ was a children’s game, a fairly simple one, involving one child being the ‘dragon’, and the others being the ‘sheep’. The ‘dragon’ was to be blindfolded, and had to search for the ‘sheep’ using only their hearing. The ‘sheep’ was caught if the ‘dragon’ was able to touch them.
Aemond hopped off the bed, rummaging through his cupboard to find something to blindfold Joffrey.
“A-ha, here we go.”
Aemond pulled out a piece of cloth, extra fabric to be used for another one of his dress shirts.
Aemond tied the blindfold around Joffrey’s eyes, as the boy waited patiently, happily chewing on another ring of dragon’s beard candy.
“Alright, Joffrey. Don’t run—we don’t have space in here for that.” Aemond instructed. “I don’t want you to get hurt in here. Promise?”
Joffrey nodded. “I promise, uncle Aemond.”
Aemond smirked, tapping his arm. “Good.”
Aemond eyed Luke as the older Velaryon stood to his feet. “You ready?”
Luke rustled Joffrey’s hair, earning another squeal, before smiling at Aemond.
“...Ready.”
Aemond walked backwards, Lucerys doping the same. “Alright Joffrey, hands on your ears, and count down from twenty!”
“Tweeeeenty, nineteeeeeen, eighteeeeeeen, seventeeeeeeen….” Joffrey said loudly, dragging out the words.
“Should we just hide in your bathing room?” Lucerys whispered with a snicker.
“No!" Aemond playfully protested. "That’s evil. We just need to stand in the corners. I’ll take that side, you take the other.”
To his surprise, Lucerys quickly kissed Aemond on the cheek. “If you say so.”
Aemond fought a blush on his face, shaking his head. “Alright, get in the corner!”
Aemond and Luke stood in the corners of the room opposite each other, leaning entirely against the wall. Joffrey was still counting down slowly.
“Seeeeevennn, siiiiiiix, fiiiiiiiive…”
Aemond and Luke eyed each other for a moment, with Aemond mouthing ‘good luck’ to the Velaryon.
“TwOOOOOOO, Ooooooone, ZERO!” Joffrey shouted, hopping off the bed. He extended his arms, as if he was a dragon swooping down from the sky. He began roaring, in a screeching sort of way, as the boy was clearly trying to emulate Caraxes.
Aemond had to put his hand on his mouth to stop himself from laughing.
Caraxes, meet your doom.
Joffrey began making circles around the room, flapping his arms and roaring, seeking out his prey. Aemond and Luke remained at their opposite sides of the wall, with Luke beginning to snicker at his little brother.
Joffrey heard it, turning towards Luke’s direction.
“EEEEE—IIIII—EEEEE!” Joffrey screeched, slowly walking towards Luke’s side. Luke slowly shuffled away from the wall, slowly walking towards Aemond. When Joffrey neared him, Lucerys stopped, staying quiet and still, allowing his little brother to pass him.
Luke began slowly moving again, eventually reaching to where Aemond stood. The two of them smiled at each other, and looked back at Joffrey as he finally hit the wall with a bump.
“EEEE—III—ouch!”
Aemond and Luke both laughed, unable to hold it down. Joffrey spun around immediately.
“I hear you!” the boy shouted, beginning to turn the other direction, gaining towards the other end of the room. Aemond and Lucerys split, keeping their footsteps light. Joffrey still heard it however, and his blindfolded eyes turned towards Aemond, and he began walking closer, still flapping his arms.
Aemond tried to back up, but in his haste, his foot slipped, sending Aemond crashing to the ground.
“Ow! Fuck!”
To Aemond’s horror, the little Caraxes jumped on him, extending his wings. “Caught you! You’re dinner, Uncle Aemond!”
“Ba-a-a-a.” Aemond 'bleated’, slightly cringing at himself for doing it, but earning a laugh from Joffrey as he sat on his lap.
“You going to get the other sheep, O’ Blood Wyrm?” Aemond asked Joffrey, who was still flapping his wings.
“Oh no he’s not!” Lucerys said suddenly, charging forward and scooping Joffrey up from where he sat on Aemond’s lap. Joffrey squealed as Lucerys spun him around.
“This little lamb just grew wings! I’m the dragon now!”
“No fair!” Joffrey complained. “Only one person gets to be the dragon! I’m supposed to eat you!”
“Oh, are you now?” Lucerys questioned. “Well, what if I tickle you, will that make your quest to eat me harder?”
Aemond stood on his feet, as Luke began tickling Joffrey, the Velaryon almost screaming as he tried not to laugh.
“Ooooh, looks like the sheep found Caraxes’ weak spot, didn't I?” Lucerys laughed, still tickling him.
“Hahahahaha!" Joffrey squealed. "Stop ittttt! You’re not playing the game right!”
“I didn’t know Caraxes could be tickled.” Aemond said in an amused tone.
Luke laughed again, with Joffrey still squealing. “Should we tell the dragonkeepers of this fantastic discovery?”
Joffrey kicked his legs, still squeaking. “Hahahahaha—Help me, uncle Aemond! Luke’s not being fair!”
“Alright, sheep dragon,” Aemond huffed, putting his hands on his hips. “I command you to put down the Blood Wyrm.”
“Or you’ll do what?” Luke challenged. “You’ve already been eaten, I’m talking to bones.”
Aemond smiled. “Well today I’ve risen from the dead. Unhand him, fiend!”
Aemond grabbed Luke's arms, releasing Joffrey from his grip after a brief struggle.
“I should tickle you now.” Aemond grunted, letting go of Luke’s arms and aiming for his stomach.
Luke quickly fought back, laughing. “No! Nu-uh, no way!”
“Get him, uncle Aemond!” Joffrey cheered.
Aemond and Lucerys found themselves in a tussle, one that had them tripping over each other’s feet. Fortunately for the both of them, their fall was broken as they landed on Aemond’s bed. Though Aemond had landed on top, Lucerys was pushing him off, though he was unsuccessful, having his wrists pinned to the bed.
“You’re defeated, flying sheep.” Aemond teased, looking down at his nephew.”
“Oh, go fuck yourself.” Luke pouted, blowing air in his face, making Aemond shake his head.
“Can someone take my blindfold off?” Joffrey asked. “I still can’t see.”
Aemond chuckled, looking at the blindfolded boy. “Can’t see us, eh? Well isn’t that a shame…”
“A shame, indeed…” Lucerys mumbled. Aemond looked back down at him, and noticed the sly, inviting smile on his face, with both of them clearly having shared the same thought.
Luke mouthed ‘kiss me, moron’, still keeping his grin.
Aemond, without skipping a beat, lowered his lips to meet Luke’s, who closed his eyes.
Knock!
Knock!
Knock!
"Boys?" a familiar voice said from across the door.
“WAH!” Aemond and Lucerys screamed in unison, completely caught off-guard.
Oh fuck, we didn't lock the door!
"Mother, give us a second—" Luke stammered quickly.
To both their horrors, Rhaenyra chose to walk in anyway. Aemond immediately jumped off Luke, falling to the floor and landing on his hip.
"Oww! Fuck..." Aemond whined, rubbing his side.
Rhaenyra gave Aemond a confused look, as she was carrying Aegon The Younger in her arms. The even smaller boy looked like he only wanted to go to sleep.
"Just what are you three up to?" Rhaenyra asked them.
"Uh, w-we were—" Aemond stammered.
“We’re playing Big Scary Dragon!” Joffrey cheered, still blindfolded. “Lucerys can’t play fair.”
“Yes I can!” Luke protested, sitting up on the bed.
“No you can’t!” Joffrey shouted.
“Yes, I can!”
“No, you can’t—”
"Boys!" Rhaenyra said, cutting them off. "Enough antics. The three of you need to get to bed. It's far too late as it is."
Aegon the Younger giggled happily in her arms, at whatever he found so amusing.
“Awwww……” Joffrey grumbled. "Do we really have to go to bed? I can stay up."
"Yes." Rhaenyra said. “Little princes need to sleep. And that means you, Joffrey.”
Joffrey grumbled again, as he walked towards Rhaenyra, still blindfolded. Aemond got up, quickly releasing the tie from the cloth around Joffrey’s eyes, granting the boy sight once more.
“Mother, could I stay with Aemond tonight?” Lucerys asked suddenly.
Aemond's thoughts immediately ceased, as he snapped his head towards the Velaryon.
Rhaenyra eyed Aemond. “Are you fine with that?”
Aemond nodded, trying to fight his cheeks from growing red.
“Y-yes. Yes! I'm fine. W-with that.”
My face is on fire.
Rhaenyra turned her head towards her second son. “Do you promise to find sleep in a timely manner, Lucerys?”
Luke quickly nodded.
“... Alright, then I'll allow it.” Rhaenyra said simply, making Aemond's heart flip in circles.
“Little brother, make sure Luke actually falls asleep, hmmm?”
Aemond nodded. “Of course. Good night, s-sister.”
Rhaenyra smiled as she nodded back, as Aegon began babbling in her arms.
“I’ll see you both at breakfast. Come on, Joffrey. Say your goodbyes.”
“Good night, Luke!” Joffrey squeaked, as he hugged Luke as he sat on the bed. After Luke pressed a gentle kiss to his head, Joffrey hopped down the elevated steps, jumping into Aemond's arms.
“Good night, uncle Aemond! I'm glad I got to eat you!”
Aemond laughed. “I'm glad too, Joffrey. I'll come see you in the morning.”
As they broke apart, Aemond smiled at the goofy grin on Joffrey’s face. Rhaenyra led Joffrey out the door, who began bolting back towards his room.
“Joffrey, slow down!” Rhaenyra chided, closing the door shut.
Aemond breathed a sigh of relief.
Whew.
Too close.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
AEGON’S BEDCHAMBERS
“Urrrf—You done? You going to yield?”
“Ack—fuck off—nope…”
Prince Aegon was stuck in a hold, courtesy of his eldest nephew.
As usual, Aegon and Jacaerys were chumming around, two siblings spending the night in Aegon’s chambers. Both were drunk, having gone through a cylinder bottle of whiskey, half a vase of wine, and a third of a jug of moonshine, with used golden cups and wine glasses scattered around the bottles, most of them not upright.
Aided by their inebriated states, they were wrestling with each other; fighting and tussling on Aegon's bed, the match chaotic enough to knock off all the pillows and most of the blankets. It was an activity they had enjoyed since they were young boys, always trying to one up the other. Aegon, having been a tall boy even since he was little, had the height advantage over Jacaerys, giving him an edge in their bouts. But as Jacaerys hit his stride in growth, he began quickly reaching Aegon in height, putting them both on even ground.
Aegon no longer found it easy to beat Jace like before, and the two would now often come to stalemates—or Jace would win out entirely.
The two had fought with effort, leaving them spent and tired, the both of them having discarded their shirts when they became too overheated. Though Aegon had been in control for the match for most of their bout, Jacaerys had now taken the lead, having been able to hold Aegon in a bind from behind.
Aegon groaned as Jace held him in a chokehold, gasping for air.
“Yield, idiot.” Jace grunted, panting in his ear.
Aegon grimaced as Jace held him tighter, pulling at the Velaryon's arms to try to free himself.
“Eragh—fuck no—”
“Just yield!”
Aegon held out for the last that he could, but he had no choice but to give up. Finally, he relented, tapping his hand on the bed.
“A-ha! I win!” Jace cheered, releasing his grip.
Aegon immediately plopped his face into the mattress, groaning. “Fuuuuuck…”
Jace flopped onto his back, panting, wiping a few hairs sticking to his forehead. Aegon couldn't see it, but his nephew had a gleeful smile on his face. “I'm so much better than you.”
Aegon groaned, turning on his back, gulping air to try to catch his breath. “Fuck…you, Jace. I…I was winning…”
Jace smacked Aegon on the shoulder.
“Was.”
Aegon smacked his shoulder in retaliation. “I'm…I'm gonna jump on you again.”
Jace didn't stop smiling. “And lose again? Be my guest.”
Damn it.
You cocky bastard.
“You're evil when you're drunk.” Aegon pouted, as he slipped off the bed, walking to a glass container of cleansed water, drinking gulps from it.
Jace chuckled. “Oh no—I could never reach your level of shadow on the bottle. Nu-uh. That's all you.”
Aegon gave him a look, before chucking the glass container in Jace's direction, who scrambled to catch it before it hit the floor.
“Aegon! Good gods. That could've broke!”
Aegon flopped his back on the bed once more. “...A pity it didn't.”
Aegon turned his head to watch Jace drink gulps of the water, eventually settling down on the bed alongside Aegon.
Aegon reached down for another cup, filling it with wine.
“Haven't you had enough by now?” Jace said, slurring at the end.
Aegon blinked. “Enough? I don't know what that means.”
Jace groaned loudly as he fell backwards on the bed, sighing and stretching his limbs.
Aegon took a drink from the dark red liquid, swirling the remains in the glass.
“One day…I'd like to have my own vineyard. Make my own wine. Aegon's Delight, I'd call it. Only my best friends could drink it.”
Jace puffed air through his nose.
“Why?”
Aegon shrugged. “It'd be just that special.”
Jace shook his head. “You don't seem the vineyard type. More the connoisseur.”
Aegon frowned. “Do I inspire no faith in any of you?”
Jace eyed him with a smile. “I have faith you will drink tomorrow, if that's what you mean.”
Aegon gulped down the rest of the wine, sighing.
Of course I'll drink tomorrow.
Aegon kicked Jace's thigh. “have you determined what you're going to say to Rhaena, yet? Have you come up with the cleverest of words, o’ fine Velaryon prince?”
Jace scoffed. “Ah–no. No I haven't.”
Aegon groaned. “Do you expect this girl to flip open her legs for you? She's not from Flea Bottom! Come on! Let's hear your best flirting line.”
Jace grew a dumb look on his face. “I don't have one.”
Aegon clapped his hands. “Yes, you do. I know you do. Stop lying to your uncle.”
“I'm seriousss!” Jace argued. “I don't have a line, or lines, I'm terrible with girls and women, I—I can't flirt!”
“You've at least thought about one, haven't you?" Aegon asked. "Pretend I'm Rhaena, we can go from there.”
Jace laughed, perhaps one illuminated by the drinks. “You're a bit tall to be Rhaena. And too male. And too light of skin—”
Aegon smacked Jace's chest. “Alright, alright! Come on, focus! Gimmeafuckingline!”
Jace sighed as he sat up, clearly growing embarrassed by the conversation.
Don't care.
We're going to get you this damned Targaryen girl.
Jace held his hand on his forehead for a moment. “Uhhhhh…’the city is made brighter by your presence, Lady Rhaena’?”
What.
“BWAHAHAHAHAHA!” Aegon roared, completely falling into a fit of laughter.
“Oh FUCK you it wasn't that bad!” Jace argued, crossing his arms.
“WAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!” Aegon laughed, slamming his fist repeatedly on the bed, trying to gulp down air.
“And you call me the evil one…” Jace grumbled.
Aegon still couldn't stop laughing.
“BWAHAHAAAAAA! We need to pull an Aemond and Luke, make a flyover to Driftmark right now. Rhaena would love that one!”
“Alright, alright, you've made your point.” Jace grumbled again. “Why don't you give me your favorite line? You've surely used it hundreds of times by now.”
Aegon bit his lip, nearing his face close to Jace's.
“Jealous?” Aegon teased.
“No.” Jace grumbled, as he rolled his eyes and looked away, with his cheeks clearly starting to redden.
Aegon pulled back, eyeing his sun ring—one of which Helaena had a matching piece. “I don't have a line, that's my trick.”
Jace smirked. “You know what? I can believe it. The girls you're with don't seem to be the courting types.”
Aegon tapped the goblet with his fingernails.
“Oh, how you’d love them! You should come down to the Blue Pearl with me. Lots of wine and long legs to be had! You know we both could even bed a girl together—”
“NO! No.” Jace said quickly.
Aegon chuckled. “But in seriousness, I don't have a line. It's a trick question. Lines and phrases are for boring, boring, booooooring men. Men with too much money and not much else. Me and you ride dragons—we're fucking different than the rest.”
Jace blinked. “Alright…so what's your meaning?”
Aegon tipped the glass over, though he grew annoyed that it was empty, as if he expected wine to magically grow from the cup.
“I mean…” Aegon continued, “I mean you're never going to impress her if you try to line up a path for yourself. If you want her to like you, then you need to be Jacaerys Velaryon. She likes you as both family and friend, you're right on the cusp for her liking you in a deeper way. So go into it with free hands. Don't tense up, don't bring a flower, don't do the usual, lord-boy stuff.”
Jace nodded, thinking on Aegon's words. “Alright…that actually sounds swell.”
Aegon grinned. “See? I'm not so bad. What would be bad is me saying ‘Oohhh, my, fine, finnnnee Lady, can't you see how the city has been greatly brightened by your astute presenceeee—”
“YAH!” Jace yelled, tackling Aegon by the stomach, causing them to roll around, and sending them both to the floor.
Aegon groaned as Jace fell on top of him.
“OW! My fucking back!”
_______________________________________________________
LATER
AEMOND’S BEDCHAMBERS
“Stop kicking my foot, Luke.”
“I wasn’t! You will withdraw these filthy accusations.”
“...I’m going to kick your face.”
Luke and Aemond did not go to sleep as promised.
Instead, the two stayed up under the moon’s glow, flipping through a book of historical accounting, one with strikingly black ink and freshly minted pages.
It was titled An Accounting of the War In The Stepstones, a historical work detailing the conflict between the Iron Throne and The Triarchy for control of the Stepstones. The war was an interesting read for Aemond, as it was the most recent conflict the Iron Throne was party to, despite the whole of Westeros still enjoying an unprecedented era of peace. Adding to that, it was the only book of history Aemond could say he knew some of the characters in person—his uncle to be specific.
With the rest of the candles blown out, their single source of light was a handheld candle they placed at the last row of elevated steps to Aemond’s bed; the Targaryen boy could feel the slight heat emitting from the flame.
Aemond had given Lucerys some of his own night clothes, since they were very close in size, and Lucerys certainly didn't want to skip all the way back to his room, nor call for a maid.
“Did you drink all of that banana liquor? I want to drink some.” Luke mumbled.
Lucerys clumsily rolled over to the edge of the bed, reaching down with his hand underneath the bed frame.
Aemond eyed Luke with an irritated look. “No, I didn't drink it all. And just stand up! You're gonna hurt yourself.”
“Nooooo.” Luke whined. “I'm lazy.”
“Either stand or I will kick you.” Aemond grumbled, tracing a few fingers over some of the pages.
Luke sighed loudly, exaggerating it as much as he could. He finally stood up, bending down to reach under the bed. After a few brief ruffles, Lucerys found it, dragging the glass bottle out from the bottom.
Aemond rolled his eyes as Luke climbed back on the bed, rolling over to his uncle in the same, clumsy manner.
You're an idiot.
Lucerys sighed as he laid on his back, popping off the top to the bottle.
“Which part were we at again?”
Aemond grumbled. “The Black Centaur. How Orridyon Caswell led his men to—”
“—to take the Wayward Peak without auxiliary support, blah, blah, blah.” Luke said quickly and dismissively, finally drinking.
Aemond grumbled again. “Fine. I won't make you read this if it's not of any interest.”
“I'm not saying it's not interesting.” Luke said, drinking again and grimacing.
“Then what are you saying?” Aemond asked.
Luke sat up on the bed, giving Aemond a look.
“I'm saying that I want to kiss you. And this damned book is getting in my way.”
Aemond grumbled as he sat up as well, ruffling his silver hair with his hands.
“Well, why didn't you just say that earlier? I would've put it away.”
Luke blinked. “Would you have, though?”
“Yes!” Aemond protested. “You think I'd ever trade a book over you?”
Luke pouted his lips, in a playful sort of manner. “Well, I don't know. I think Aemond Targaryen seem to love his books with such unfettered devotion, oh how it pains me to say.”
Oh, go fuck yourself.
You damned Velaryon.
Aemond grumbled, swiping the bottle from Luke's hand, and drinking from it. Luke embraced him as he grimaced.
Aemond stopped breathing when Luke pressed his forehead against his.
“...You'll just have to prove it to me, then.”
In such a small moment, Aemond's mind was reduced to nothing but Lucerys. He quickly placed the bottle on the steps of his bed—not bothering to look for the top—and practically slammed the book shut. Aemond quickly grabbed Luke, who managed to laugh in the middle of a kiss, as Aemond pushed him to rest on his back.
The two kissed roughly, both of them desperate for closeness and affection. Luke hummed happily in Aemond's mouth, wrapping his legs around his uncle’s waist, and keeping his hands on his cheeks. When the two broke apart for air, both had grins on their faces.
“You believe me now?” Aemond asked, panting.
Luke giggled. “A little bit.”
“Oh, I'll show you a little bit!” Aemond challenged.
He dove in for Lucerys’ neck, planting a flurry of kisses on his skin. Luke instantly let his head relax back on the pillow, keeping his neck exposed. Aemond didn’t quite understand what he was doing, but he chose to gently lick the skin of Luke’s neck, being careful with his motions.
Luke kept a shuddered breath, running his fingers through Aemond's hair. Luke's breath in Aemond's ear was as amazing as the crafting of music, or the roar of a dragon. It made him feel close in a way to Luke that couldn't be put to words.
With Aemond's thoughts stirring, it only drove him to bite down on his skin, making Luke yelp. Aemond removed his teeth immediately.
“Sorry! Sorry. I didn't—did I hurt you?”
Aemond felt relieved when Luke carried a smile on his face. “Not at all! Well done, Aemond. That felt good.”
Aemond felt like he could explode from the surge of pride. “I-it did?”
Lucerys only nodded.
Aemond grew a wide grin.
I did it!
Aemond wasted no time, kissing Luke and settling back into routine. He made careful bites across Luke's neck, keeping his lips gentle, trying not to pull too hard at his skin.
Luke began gripping Aemond's hair tighter, finally letting breathy, quiet moans escape his lips, moans that only drove Aemond's mind into a frenzy.
Aemond had begun to completely lose himself below the waist, something he'd hoped Luke wouldn't feel. But whatever instinct in him caused him to drive his hips forward, making them both gasp in surprise.
Aemond felt his cheeks grow even more red.
Oh, why did I do that?
Thankfully for Aemond, Luke's giggling was enough to shatter his uncertainty.
“Oooooh. You've grown wild haven't you, dragonrider?”
Aemond panted, fixating his embarrassment at Luke's shirt. “Uh…I g-guess I have. S-sorry...”
Luke grinned, wrapping his legs around his waist tighter, making Aemond groan quietly.
“...Me too.” Luke said quietly, a seductive look upon his face, as much as the brief candlelight and moonlight allowed Aemond to see.
I....
YOU'RE AMAZING!
With Luke's blessing, Aemond dove in for another kiss, the two grunting as their teeth clashed together. Luke moved his hands to Aemond’s back as the Targaryen slowly reintroduced his hips into the matter.
Though they kissed for a while, leaving them both breathless and panting, the two settled into a comfortable routine, with Aemond continuing to press his hips downwards. The two broke apart to moan, though Aemond tried to surpress his own as best he could.
Aemond had grown stiff below the waist. If he could have held himself back before, he certainly couldn't now. Though he was self-conscious about it, Aemond could feel Luke was the same way below his own waist.
Luke seemed unconcerned with it, keeping his eyes on Aemond’s, putting a soft palm on his cheek.
Aemond found himself stuck in an odd bind. Being with Lucerys had allowed him to explore a part of himself that he had never known ro exist. All the conversations with his mother of how he'd court a wonderful girl, and the prim and proper way he'd do it, all fell to the wayside now that he had Luke had agreed to their clandestine situation.
And now that he was exploring himself even more, he further surprised his own self with how natural it felt to him. The way Luke moaned, the way he'd curl his toes or breathe into his ear, the way he seemingly felt safe under Aemond's embrace…it made Aemond feel more bonded with Luke than he had ever felt with anyone.
Does he feel the same way?
He has to, right?
Aemond's thoughts were cut off by Luke kissing him, the Velaryon raising his head to do so. Aemond fixated upon Lucerys’ features as they broke apart; he was tired and red in the face, but more importantly he was pleased.
So fucking cute.
Aemond kissed Lucerys with effort, keeping his hips moving. Aemond broke off the kiss, biting his own lips from the sparks that such motions created. Aemond moved his knees to settle at a different angle, as Luke adjusted with him, resting the balls of his feet on the small of his back.
"Ouch!"
Aemond grunted angrily as the discarded bottle top slipped underneath his foot. Annoyed, he swiped up the top and threw it across the room. Luke laughed at him, but soon bit his lip, eager to continue.
Aemond had used the brief pause to move one of Lucerys’ legs, keeping it braced on his shoulder.
Luke gasped but giggled again, as Aemond dove in for another kiss. The two broke apart as Aemond continued moving his hips, enough to make the bed slightly creak from his movements.
Aemond bit back a moan, moving to kiss Luke's neck.
Why does it feel so good?
Luke shuddered as Aemond planted kisses on his skin, fully exposing his neck as he allowed him to do so. Aemond dropped Luke's leg from his shoulders, allowing Lucerys to wrap them around his waist once more.
The two kissed roughly as Aemond's hips did not cease, eventually breaking apart to moan. Aemond quickly threw off his sleep shirt, desperate for more contact and affection. The Targaryen boy was not in a clear state of mind, only focused on Lucerys. Their pants filled the room, and the squeak of Aemond's bed frame repeated over and over. Luke’s fingernails began digging into the skin of Aemond’s back, which only drove the Targaryen boy to continue further.
Fuck!
Fuck!
In his haste and desire for more friction, Aemond reached below the waist, thumbing at the line of Luke's sleep pants.
Though Luke had maintained a relaxed demeanor throughout, the action in question made him visibly panic, and he quickly grabbed Aemond's wrist. Aemond was thrown off at how fast Luke was to stop him, completely knocking his mind off track.
“Aemond, Aemond!" Luke stammered. "I—I-I don't think I'm ready for that yet.”
Aemond shunned himself internally for doing it, wanting to punch his own face in retaliation.
DAMMIT! Why'd you have to go and ruin it?
“I'm sorry, Luke.” Aemond apologized, sitting back and scratching his head in embarrassment. “I mean, I just didn't—uh....I'm sorry.”
Aemond grimaced, keeping his eyes closed as Lucerys sat up on the bed with him.
“Don't be, Aemond." Luke said in a consoling tone. "I…um…need more time, I think. No one has ever done anything like that to me before…it's strange for the first time.”
Aemond nodded. “I suppose it is.”
Aemond's eyes snapped open when Luke gave him a gentle kiss on the lips.
“Don’t get down about it, uncle. This has been wonderful. I now do believe I take preference over your literature.”
Aemond chuckled, pleased that Luke was easy going about it to make a joke.
“I'll be ready for more of…that…eventually.” Luke said quietly. “But no rush, right? We've all the time in the world.”
Aemond nodded, agreeing.
“No rush.”
Lucerys playfully punched Aemond in the arm.
“...I'm drinking the last of that banana stuff.”
Aemond groaned, as Luke reached down for the bottle.
“Are you sure you aren't Aegon's brother?”
_______________________________________________________
LATER
GREAT HALL
Whistle!
Whistle!
" He rode through the streets of the city,
Down from his hill on high. ♪
O'er the wynds and the steps and the cobbles,
He rode to a woman's sigh… ♪ "
Whistle!
Whistle!
Having left Jacaerys to snooze at his leisure, Aegon had found himself wandering across the Red Keep, whistling and singing, with the delightful bottle of oak wine in hand, the bottle now close to empty.
Sauntering whilst drunk was one of Aegon's favorite things to do, as it gave him a relaxed sort of feel about everything around the castle. The cold and salwart hallways of the Red Keep transformed into something far more inviting and warm.
Even the darkest, shadowy corners of the castle.
The night had fully flooded the Great Hall, with the Iron Throne and its many swords only lit by the moonlight that seeped through the large glass window that towered above it.
Aegon drank another gulp of the oak wine, eyeing the iron chair of swords. His feet shuffled briefly, echoing across the polished floors, as he stood at the base of the throne.
"For she was his secret treasure,
She was his shame and his bliss. ♪
And a chain and a keep are nothing,
Compared to a woman's kiss… ♪ "
Aegon turned his head as he observed the iron chair.
What a throne.
For all of Aegon's lack of attention to the studies he would attend, he did learn just how many royal houses had their own thrones, even houses with a lack of coin.
Some were golden, some were wooden, some were carved elegantly, some were rough and ungentle. But no throne Aegon had ever learned about came close to the Iron Throne, and how it stood in contrast to all else.
One might not think this ugly iron chair as the power in all the realm…if only our dragons did not fly so proudly in the sky.
Aegon turned, looking up at the statues that were carved into the great pillars supporting the Grand Hall.
They were tall statues of the past Targaryen kings—tall enough to tower Aegon in height past triple.
The statues loomed over the Iron Throne, as if the fallen kings were in the heavens, watching his father Viserys make every move as king, and judging him by so.
Aegon eyed Maegor I Targaryen’s statue, sitting second adjacent to the throne, next to The Conqueror’s statue. Even in the darkness, it was clear as day which statue was Maegor's, due to the depiction of a hooded cloak masking his face, rather than a crown.
Why did they carve you in a hood, dead man?
Was it because you were a cunt?
Perhaps so.
Aegon scanned the other three statues, drinking from the bottle again.
I wonder what you lot would say about my father?
Does he rule like you would prefer?
In all and all, Aegon had little to complain about in his station.
Never did he ever have to worry going hungry, nor did he ever spend a time not being catered to in some form by his household.
As far as it seemed, though he was still close in line to the throne—he did not covet the iron chair. Aegon would never be king, but that was the last thing he'd ever want to be.
Aegon was plenty content having his siblings close to him, and being the relaxed elder of the children, and as the rider of the proudest, golden-scaled dragon of all.
Aegon looked down at the sun ring around his ring finger, tracing a few fingertips over the golden metal.
He's as good of a crown as fitting for me.
Aegon drank a proud swig from the bottle, tipping it upside down and emptying its contents. Aegon grimaced, wiping his mouth, eyeing the Iron Throne once more.
You're nothing to me.
I don't need you.
_______________________________________________________
RED KEEP CELLARS
JEWEL HOUSE
Aegon had wandered enough to find himself in the cellars of the Red Keep.
With it having grown dark as he stepped below, he was forced to find a lantern. Thankfully for Aegon, lanterns were placed in nearly every hallway, filling up a lantern with oil himself before setting it alight.
Located beneath the earth, the cellars led to the dungeons, where the infamous Black Cells resided, imprisoning some of House Targaryen’s worst enemies in darkness, sentenced to die in the shadows of its halls.
It was said that one could hear the distant screams of sorrow, if one treaded too far downward.
The first level of the cellars was more for storage than anything else, with the level having an expensive room for tens and tens of wooden boxes and barrels, containing contents which Aegon was unsure of.
A few Targaryen banners, old and dusty, were strewn over a few stacks of boxes, likely having been there for years.
Were you flying so proudly when the Conqueror was still alive?
The most eye-catching of all the clutter was the skulls of the Targaryen dragons.
Whilst Balerion's skull was kept in a place of honor in a large trophy room behind the Iron Throne, the rest of the skulls of the Targaryen dragons were kept in this cellar, with not enough room to place each of them in reverent pedestals.
The skulls varied in size; some quite large, others fairly small. Aegon knew of some of the older breeds of House Targaryen's dragons—Ghiscar, Essovius, and Valyron among them—whose skulls were kept inside the cellars, but he could not tell which skull was of which dragon.
Aemond could probably figure out the names of each of these skulls.
Aegon twirled the empty bottle in his hand, as he walked through the cellar hall, observing the skulls as he passed by them, keeping his lantern raised.
Another dragon skull, this one much smaller in nature, had quite the slim appearance, along with a single horn at the front of its skull, perhaps a dragon that died as a juvenile.
Maybe that one is Ghiscar?
Meh.
Another dragon skull, this one a medium of size, had its jaw broken in pieces, having clearly withered away with age.
Poor creature.
Another dragon skull, also with its jaw broken, seemed as if it was smiling at Aegon.
Aegon smiled in amusement, before his eyes landed upon a particularly large skull. One that was identifiable beyond the rest.
Woah.
Aegon felt himself move his feet, drawn towards the giant skull.
Meraxes.
The dragon skull was gargantuan, easily surpassing the boy's size. It was not as large as Balerion's skull above the shrine, seeing as Meraxes was killed long before Balerion's death.
The dragons' skull sported a thick crown of spikes, much like the living Meleys. The texture of the bone was also quite unique, as it had a more sandy coloring compared to the faded white bones of the rest of the dragon skulls in the cellar.
Meraxes was said to be only beneath Balerion in size in its day, though surely Vhagar had surpassed Meraxes for decades upon decades, with it still living.
It was the only dragon known to have been killed by a scorpion bolt—massive piercing arrows fired by large ballistae. The Dornish claimed much pride being the sole nation to fell a dragon, though most maesters' conclusions boiled the shot down to pure luck, with the Hellholt ballistician managing to strike Meraxes square in the eye, killing the beast, and sending Queen Rhaenys, wife of Aegon The Conqueror, falling to her death.
Aegon reached the skull, placing his free hand on the bone, noting how its texture was rough and unbending.
I wonder what you were like?
Perhaps you were ill-tempered.
Aegon thought about Sunfyre, and his relationship with the golden dragon. Sunfyre was nothing but dear to the boy. Ever since Aegon had claimed him, he had always felt a connection with the dragon, no matter how distant the two were.
They shared a heart, as one.
Oh, Sunfyre.
If I ever lost you…I wouldn't be myself anymore.
Aegon sighed, dropping the empty bottle on the ground, the item making a echoing clink as it did. He had poised himself to turn on his heels and climb back up to his room, but the boy caught a peculiar gleam in his eye.
The gleam was down an adjacent hall, past the skull of Maraxes.
Huh.
Aegon found himself walking forward, intrigued by the shiny object. The hallway grew thick with shadows, with only Aegon's lantern lighting the path ahead.
He reached the end of the hallway, which led to an open doorway. Aegon quickly stepped through, his eyes falling upon a peculiar cage.
Ah.
I thought I'd never learn where you were.
It was the Jewel Room, the vault where much of House Targaryen's heirlooms and crown jewels were kept in a place of honor. Surrounded by rails made of Valyrian stone, the vault was nigh impenetrable, even with the objects at the pedestal in the center in clear display.
The gleaming objects presented on the pedestal were of high value and quality, from golden robes to golden coronation spoons. There was even a tall, golden salt cellar—with the three-headed Targaryen sigil engraved in its center—which Aegon found fairly humorous.
Aegon's eyes fell upon one of the crowns held in the vault—the crown of Aenys I. The ornate crown was made of bright yellow gold, inlaid with purple sapphires from the island of Tarth—minerals so rare that not even House Tarth held some in their possession.
Aegon turned his head, almost snorting.
That does look like a crown for a fool.
Though a golden crown, it had not been what had caught Aegon's eye.
The centerpiece of the treasures is what drew Aegon's attention.
The Conqueror’s crown.
It was unlike the rest of the heirlooms, being made out of cold and uninviting Valyrian steel, steel of which was so well‐forged it continued to gleam, even sitting in the vault collecting dust as it did. The crown was simple in form, as it was only a mere band, though such a detail made it far more unique than the others. The bright red rubies it sported shimmered even in the torchlight.
It was the crown of a conqueror.
Aegon held onto one of the rails, gripping it, as his eyes traced over the rippled patterns in the magical steel.
The rubies gleamed in his purple eyes.
I'll say.
What a gorgeous crown.
Chapter Text
CROWNLANDS
Whizzzzz!
An arrow flew past.
Miss.
"I'm sorry, uncle. I'm no good at this."
Daemon had taken Aemond out hunting. Unfortunately, it wasn't working out too well for Aemond. He had already scared off more stags by not keeping his footsteps light enough, and he was not much good with an arrow. Decent, sure, but nothing close to skilled.
"No matter. We'll keep going until you do."
Aemond sighed, lowering the bow.
"Uncle, I don't see the point. I'm not ever really gonna need to know how to do this."
Daemon crossed his arms, looking at him.
"And why do you think that?"
Aemond couldn't even face him.
"I don't know. Because I'm never gonna be out in the woods by myself."
"Because you're royalty?"
Aemond didn't answer. Aemond looked away even more, when Daemon placed his hand upon Aemond's shoulder.
"Survival recognizes no house, no creed, no loyalty, no birthright. It simply is, nephew. It is our basic instinct; it will never leave us. And you, no matter how safe you may feel in the Red Keep, or accompanied by scores of soldiers by my brother's needless parades; you need to know how to fend for yourself. Otherwise, when everything crumbles around you, you'll have nothing else to do but die slowly."
"You think everything will crumble?" Aemond asked him.
"Perhaps." Daemon said simply.
"Now..." Daemon flipped another arrow to his direction, flipping it in his hand. "Let's try again."
Aemond sighed, hesitating for a slight moment, before taking the arrow.
They moved slowly, trying to track the prior movements of the stag that had just fled them. Eventually, with more quiet footsteps, they found it, grazing upon more grass. Aemond and Daemon halted their footsteps, and kneeled down.
"Nock." Daemon said quietly.
Aemond sighed, and did so, holding the arrow tightly, aiming it towards the direction of the stag. He tried to keep his arms from shaking.
"Draw."
Finally, Aemond had the arrow properly aimed at the stag's neck. Well, properly enough.
"Loose." Daemon commanded quietly.
Aemond didn't move, still uncertain.
"Loose." Daemon hissed again.
Aemond hesitated again, but let the arrow loose, trying his best not to close his eyes.
"AAARP!" The stag yelped. Aemond winced, horrified of the sound that the stag made. The stag had been hit in the lower base of it's neck, and that was enough to bring it down. The stag was sprawled out on the grassy base of the forest floor, breathing heavily in pain and anguish. Aemond kept wincing.
"Good." Daemon commended. "Let's end this."
Daemon flipped out his long knife, and handed it to Aemond, flipping the hilt to the boy's direction.
Aemond hesitated once again.
"You want me to...kill it?" Aemond asked, trying not to sound scared.
Daemon just nodded at him.
Aemond looked at the knife, not moving.
"Aemond. Take it."
Aemond still hesitated.
"How do you think meat ends up on your plate? Kind words? Mere suggestions? This is the cost of living, boy. Take it."
"A-alright."
Aemond finally did, after a few more moments of hesitation. He held it with both hands, wincing as the stag cried out in pain once more.
"Oh..." Aemond said quietly, and finally, he began to move forward, the grass rustling underneath his boots.
He quickly got to where the stag was laying, wincing more as it whined.
"Hold it up by the ears." Daemon told him.
Aemond did so, trying not to wince more as the stag continued to whine. Aemond held the stag's ears up, lifting its head up.
"Now, through the base of its neck. Give it a good push, it will end its life quickly."
Aemond hesitated more.
"Go on, Aemond. Go on."
With a sigh, Aemond did as he was told, yelling as he finally pushed the knife into the stag. It cried out, causing Aemond's stabbing hand to shake, but the stag grew quiet. And finally, it became still. Aemond pulled out the knife, some of the blood spraying onto him, as he pulled it out too quickly.
Aemond dropped the knife on the forest floor, holding his head in his hands. Aemond felt Daemon kneel down next to him.
"You did well." Aemond felt a hand on his shoulder.
"No, I didn't..." Aemond tried to hide a sniffle.
"Everyone starts somewhere. You did well."
Aemond looked down.
"You've got plenty of time to make this routine."
"I don't want to do this again..." Aemond muttered.
"Look at me."
Aemond remained still for a moment, before facing Daemon, finally revealing the tears in his eyes.
"It may not be pretty, it may seem distasteful, but like I told you: this is the price of living. Nature's circle is not a perfumed lady. It continues on, as we must. If we don't, we die, simple as that. These are hard choices we must make, nephew."
Aemond looked down again, rubbing his eyes, before looking at Daemon again.
"I-I understand."
"Good." Daemon patted his shoulder.
"Now, let's get back to the horse. Get this thing back to camp."
Daemon grunted as he pulled the deer over his shoulders. "Good that its small enough to carry. Come, I'll show you how to skin its hide, gut it properly."
Aemond grimaced more as he walked alongside his uncle, thoughts running in his mind as they headed back to where they once came.
I guess this is the price.
________________________________________________
RED KEEP
Smack!
"Soften your knees."
Smack!
"Feet light."
Smack!
"Go it again."
Smack!
Aemond was out in the training pits alongside the other kids. Aemond hit one of the strawmen with his wooden sword again, sort of taking the frustration of the hunt out on the strawed man.
"Ahh!" Aemond yelled as he jammed the point of his wooden sword against the base of its neck.
"Too close. Guard yourself." Cole chided.
Aemond sighed, flipping the sword in his hand. He looked over to see Jace stab the wooden sword directly into Ser Strawman (the strawed opponent wearing a knight's helmet to differentiate itself from the rest), and Aegon quickly swiped his sword onto Jace's, knocking it out of his hands.
"Hey!" Jace protested.
"What?" Aegon said. "I am the greatest warrior."
"No, you are quite not, dickface."
Aegon playfully gasped. "Oh my! I so very apologize-"
"Cut the chatter." Cole snapped. "We aren't done."
Aemond focused on Luke, who had settled in front of him, flipping his wooden sword.
"You ready?" Luke smirked at him.
Aemond simply sighed. "Yeah."
Luke almost gave him a puzzled look, before getting into stance. Aemond stood tall, before Cole chided him again.
"Don't stand too upright my prince, you'll get knocked down."
Right.
Aemond yelled as he brought his sword down, and he began driving Luke backwards with hard swings.
"Keep your form."
"Don't slouch too much."
"Keep your swings tight."
Aemond sucessfully kept pushing Luke back, and finally, was able to knock him onto the ground. Luke grunted as his back hit the floor.
"You good?" Aemond quickly asked.
"Ugh, yeah." Luke said. Aemond quickly offered him a hand, which Luke took.
"What did I say before, My Prince?" Cole said towards his direction, looking up at the sky.
"This is a bout, not a tourney." Aemond responded back, glaring at him.
Cole simply flashed him a disapproving look. Aemond glanced to his father, who was standing with his grandfather above the fighting pits. With the King being there to view, Cole had no choice but to be less of an asshole. Viserys flashed Aemond a smile, but Aemond looked down, flipping his wooden sword.
"Aegon." Cole chided.
Aegon got distracted by looking at a few servant girls pass by. Aegon turned to Cole.
"I've won my first bout, Ser Criston. My opponent sues for mercy." He shook Ser Strawman's helmet with his wooden sword.
"You'll have a new opponent then, my Lord of the Straw." Cole responded sarcastically, positioning himself. "Let's see if you can touch me. You and your brother."
Aemond looked at Luke, who nodded at him. Aemond stepped towards Aegon, and the taller boy slapped the back of Aemond's armor.
"Let's do this, little brother."
Aemond nodded to him, holding his sword up.
Aemond made the first move, charging with an "Ahhhh!", but Cole blocked his wooden sword strike with his own.
Aegon went immediately after, but Cole blocked his wooden sword swing just as quickly. Aemond shouted as he swung again, Cole blocking the movement once more. Aegon swung, and Cole blocked it, pushing Aegon backyards.
"Muh!" Aemond yelled as he swung his sword at Cole's head, but the knight ducked the movement, and hit Aemond in the back with his sword, causing the boy to stumble. Aegon swiped his sword at Cole's chest, but the knight twirled out of striking range.
Aegon and Aemond, panting, began to close in on Cole, pointing their swords at him. Together, they struck as one, but Cole was able to find the angle of their strike, blocking both swords with a simple movement. Aegon charged Cole, swiping at him, but Cole moved and pushed him out of the way, Aemond shouting as Aegon almost ran into him.
"You'll have to to better than that." Cole said simply.
Aemond shouted and charged Cole again, his swing getting blocked once more. Aegon took the chance to aim his sword towards Cole's chest, but the knight quickly blocked it, and smacked Aemond on the shoulder with his wooden blade, making him grunt in pain, causing him to fall to his knees.
As Aemond grit his teeth, he saw Harwin Strong talking to the Velaryon boys, having showed up in the midst of their bout with Cole.
"Ah. Weapons up, boys. Give your enemies no quarter."
Luke and Jace did as they were told, lifting their swords up. Aemond watched Aegon take another swing at Cole, the man ducking it, and smashing Aegon on his waist, knocking the boy off his feet. Cole shot Harwin a look, as the Lord Commander stepped forward.
"It seems the younger boys could do better with a bit of your attention, Ser Criston."
Harwin's black and gold armor gleamed as he walked around the training pit, fiddling with his sword.
"You question my method of instruction, sir?" Cole asked, his words dripping with annoyance, not facing Harwin's direction.
Harwin continued walking. "I merely suggest that method be applied to all your pupils."
Aemond tried to hide his smirk, but Cole definitely saw it.
Cold bowed his head. "Very well."
"Let's go again. Eldest son against eldest son."
"Again?" Aegon sighed.
"Hardly a fair match-" Harwin began.
"I know you've never seen true battle sir, but when steel is drawn, a fair match isn't something anyone should expect." Cole said quickly, cutting the Lord Commander off.
Cole looked to the boys. "Blades up."
Jace and Aegon did so. Aemond could see Jace look a bit uncertain, as he held his blade.
"Engage."
"Ahhh!" Aegon yelled as he quickly gained on Jace, their swords smacking together. Jace stumbled back, but kept his sword up, blocking Aegon's swings.
"Drive him back!" Cole shouted.
Aegon swung again, making Jace stumble more. Aegon swung down hard again, finally knocking Jace to the ground, his sword falling out of his hand.
"Don't let him get up! Keep striking!"
"Aegon!" Aemond shouted, as his brother was holding his sword up in the air.
Aegon turned to him. "Oh, right..." He held out a hand to Jace, who looked at him, irritation on his face.
"Draw your hand back. Keep swinging!" Cole shouted. Aegon however, didn't raise his sword again, taking a look at Cole, but turning to his friend. Jace finally took his friend's hand, helping him stand up.
"This what you teach Cole?" Harwin snapped, picking up Jace's fallen sword from the ground. "Cruelty?"
Cole propped the tip of his wooden sword on the ground, growing silent for a second before continuing. "Your interest in the princelings training is quite unusual, Commander."
Aemond looked at Luke, who instantly was turning red with anger, his eyes not leaving Cole's direction. Harwin Strong was giving Cole a death stare.
"Most men would only have that devotion towards a cousin..." Cole continued. "...or a brother...." Cole turned his head. "...or a son."
"Fuck you!" Luke shouted at the man.
Harwin, almost immediately, began to briskly walk towards Cole's direction, throwing the wooden sword to the ground.
"NO! ENOUGH!" Viserys shouted, standing from his chair, beginning to cough. "Settle down." He said, sitting back in his chair.
Both Cole and Harwin looked at the King, with Harwin nodding first, giving Cole another look before he turned back. Cole eventually nodded, flipping the wooden sword in his hand.
Cole looked to Luke, who was shooting the man daggers. Cole simply smiled.
Aemond had grown angry by this point, but sought to diffuse it.
"Luke..." Aemond said to him, the boy finally turning to him. "Let's just go."
Luke finally nodded, throwing his sword to the ground. Aemond gave Cole a look as he led Luke out of the training pit, the man's eyes seemingly full of judgement.
"Fuck you." Aemond said firmly, turning away from him, as he led Luke out. Aemond could hear Cole chuckle to himself.
Asshole.
Notes:
Here's another extra chapter! Not too long of a read, that's for sure. Hope you guys enjoy this one. If anyone hasn't already caught on, I fucking hate Criston Cole lol.
Chapter Text
RIVERLANDS
RIVERRUN
Another damned dinner party.
This time, the royal family had traveled up to the Riverlands, to celebrate the name day of Elmo Tully, the young heir to Riverrun. It was a good way for the crown to maintain good relations with House Tully, anyhow.
Aemond was more than pleased that he was able to arrive on dragonback with Luke. It was a while since they were able to ride Arrax again, but Viserys finally allowed it once more, after both boys had done more than enough to regain the King's trust.
It was a relief for Aemond to feel the wind on his face again.
Plus, the two snuck in a healthy number of kisses along the way.
Daemon ended up catching up to them on Caraxes, having been caught up in some other matter.
The dragon snaked its neck as it vigorously flapped its wings; Aemond could see the silver hair of his uncle flowing in the wind.
Gods, he is so amazing.
The first thing Aemond noticed when the two arrived at the Red Fork, was the castle of Riverrun. It looked strong, with high walls, and surrounded by water on all sides. The drawbridge was the only thing connecting the castle to the land.
I'd pray for the army that tries to siege this castle.
The fish scale armor that the Tully soldiers wore was also very impressive to see up close. Rhaenyra, Aegon, Jacerys, and Helaena had already arrived before them, their dragons relaxing in an open field near the castle.
King Viserys, Alicent Hightower, and their entourage arrived on land, with the two boys greeting them once his long convoy had finally arrived at the castle. He tried to not keep his eye on the fact that his father no longer had an arm.
He's just getting worse.
Sure, Viserys was holding on for a good while, and he still managed to laugh and have fun, but Aemond was getting scared of losing him. Not just because of the turmoil that is surely to happen once he goes, but because he genuinely loved his father. He appreciated how he put all his effort in trying to keep his family on the same page, even though it hasn't always worked out that way.
Even though he wasn't much of a father.
Shaking those thoughts away, Aemond walked side by side with Lucerys as they entered the castle alongside the King and Queen. He could briefly still see Daemon flying Caraxes in the sky, and it seemed like they were about to finally land, once he lost sight of him.
Alicent had a look of slight frustration on her face, making Aemond a bit curious. He went up to her, grabbing her hand and holding it tight, and his mother smiled at the gesture.
His issues with his mother aside, he loved her very much, and wanted nothing but for her to be happy.
Behind him, he saw the Hand of the King, Otto, stare at him, almost as if the man was trying to read into the young boy.
They must've had a bad conversation.
_______________________________________________________
In truth, it was a fine celebration.
Aemond appreciated how this name day feast felt far less 'extravagant' compared to the royal court gatherings he'd been so accustomed to over the course of his life.
The people of the Riverlands seemed like a lively bunch, dancing and sinking into their mugs. Lucerys and Aemond tried the drinks, and both of them audibly gagged as they tried not to cough it up.
Daemon, who sat next to them, laughed heartily, sipping more of his own mugs' contents.
"It's an acquired taste, boys. Be lucky we aren't holed up in the Twins. They are known to barrel some of the worst spirits."
Oh yeah, the Freys.
Not even the Freys like the Freys.
A bunch of them were here too, stupid hats and all, and nearly all of them were drunk. Aemond wondered how a house could have so many descendants to begin with.
House Stark was here at the gathering as well, members of Rickon Stark's family. He'd know that direwolf flag anywhere. It's not like they were a common sight in the Crownlands, but when you saw them, you cannot mistake it for anything but a Stark. Aemond did not have much of an opinion of the Starks outside of indifference, but he knew that they had a great reputation as Wardens of the North, holding great popularity among its vassal houses. Plus, they'd always been courteous to him at royal gatherings.
Aemond was comfortable sitting next to Lucerys, who was slowly stuffing his face with roast turkey. Of course, in the neatest way possible. Aemond smiled. It was a far contrast to Aegon and Jacaerys, who were eating chicken drums in the most unbecoming manner possible. You'd hardly think the two were royals if they weren't wearing silk, and sitting at the royal feast table. Helaena found a millipede somewhere, and she was playing with it in her hand. Some of the servants looked at her with an odd eye as they set more food upon the table. Rhaenyra and Daemon soon got up from their seats, choosing to dance together on the floor.
Aemond felt an overwhelming sense of peace wash over him. Sure, nothing lasted forever, but this felt like enough.
Lucerys noticed Aemond smiling to himself.
"What's got you all happy?"
"Oh, nothing. I'm just....I'm just glad everyone is having a good time. For now, at least."
Luke smiled at him. "You really are the best, you know that?"
Aemond beamed. He grabbed his hand under the table, letting their fingers lock, before letting go.
Can't risk anyone seeing here.
Luckily, neither of the two boys had received any attention from maidens, which was great.
The less attention the better.
Whew.
Aemond filled up his cup with more spirits, having grown accustomed to the rough taste. Lucerys did as well, and soon enough the two of them were fairly unsteady on their feet.
Soon enough, the two were hanging with Helaena, Jace and Aegon, playing a stupid drinking game known as 'Statements of Cups'.
Aemond felt the feast hall grow even louder than it already was before.
"You haven't captured a golden beetle." Aegon stated.
"Drink." Helaena stated.
"What? When did you do that?"
"Two weeks ago, when I stopped along the kingsroad." Helaena scoffed.
"Fuck, fine." Aegon drank.
Helaena turned to Jacaerys. "You've thrown up on a septa before."
Jacaerys had the cup to his lips before she was even finished. "Yep." He grimaced from the aftertaste.
Jacaerys looked at Aemond. "Hmm, you've never...kissed a girl before."
Not even taking that as an insult, Aemond raised his cup. "Hear, hear," and drank.
But I've kissed someone alright.
Aemond turned to Luke. "You've never....picked up a Valyrian broadsword."
Luke protested. "Aemond! Neither have you."
"Drink."
"Fine." Luke gulped down another round.
Luke turned to Aegon. "You pleasured yourself standing on one of the ledges of the Red Keep."
Aegon drank. "Fuck you. That was a dare."
"Still gross."
Aegon slammed his cup on the table. "Fuck this, let's switch it up. No order. Just whoever we choose to pick."
The game got even more hectic, and the kids got even more drunk. It was the first time in a long time he'd ever seen Helaena so bubbly. They were definitely the loudest end of the main table, that's for sure.
"Oh, shut up, Aegon, you absolutely did that."
"I did not! You have no proof in your purse."
"Drink." Everyone else said in unison.
Gods, I love my family.
Aemond wouldn't trade these moments for anything else. Well, maybe for kissing Luke, but whatever.
"You two." Helaena eyed both Luke and Aemond, seemingly thinking of a statement. "Hey, you can't do two people at once," Jace said. "That's not how the game works."
"Don't care." Helaena said. "I'm drunk."
"You two...." Helaena's pupils dilated.
"The dragons will dance between you."
Aegon scuffed. "What the hell does that mean? Dragons don't dance, Helaena."
Jace huffed. "Helaena, you can't be cryptic in a drinking game; otherwise, we might as well just pour the drinks down our throats."
"We already kind of are." Helaena responded.
They ended up moving off that very quickly, definitely due to the alcohol, but it still lingered in Aemond's mind.
What dance?
_______________________________________________________
Both Luke and Aemond were very drunk. Rhaenyra and Daemon had to take the kids' cups away for the night, telling them to cool it. But Luke and Aegon were on a different plane of existence at this point. They made the most terrible jokes to one another, and they got nothing less than heaps of laughter from each other.
"My god Aemond, that's a fucking horrible joke."
"It's a Greyjoy specialty! It was bound to be horrible."
Luke pushed Aemond's shoulder. "You ever here about the joke about bringing a jackass and a honeycomb into a brothel?"
"Nu-uh." Aemond laughed. "How's that one go-"
He stopped his sentence as he heard the sounds of a glass clanging. Grover Tully stood up in his chair, yelling, "Stop drinking you shits, and give your Lord attention!" Grover cleared his throat as the room quieted down.
"I don't think we have congratulated our King enough for joining us in these festivities."
The guests slammed their fists on the tables in agreement. He raised his cup.
"We drink, once again, to King Viserys Targaryen, First of His Name, King of The Andals and the First Men, Lord of the Seven Kingdoms, and PROTECTOR OF THE REALM!"
The entire room cheered, with Aemond and Lucerys doing their best to yell in support, banging on the table, making the plates and cups wobble and shake. Viserys bowed his head endearingly. "Now, you musical shits up there! Play us some bloody real goddamned music!" To the cue, the bards at the top bench played a upbeat tune, and people rose from their tables to dance to the new music. Rhaenyra and Daemon got up once again, and eventually so did Aegon, Helaena, and Jacaerys.
Luke grabbed Aemond's wrist. "C'mon, uncle. Let's get up there!"
Aemond shook his head. "I don't even know how to dance, Luke." Luke rolled eyes. "You don't have to! Just follow me and roll with the music."
Aemond relented once Luke started giving him the eyes of a direwolf pup.
Fine.
Luke helped pull Aemond out of his chair, and together they walked onto the crowded dance floor. Despite not knowing how to dance at all, he took comfort in following Luke's lead. Well, the most he could do, being as sauced as he was. Aemond faltered a bit focusing too hard on his own footsteps, but he found that sort of just losing himself in the music made him a far better dancer on the floor in the long run. Aemond closely watched Luke's movements. The younger boy was having the time of his life. The amount of spins he made was nothing short of impeccable.
He's fucking amazing.
He looked so beautiful in the candle lights. His fluffy brown hair flowed with his turns and spins, and Aemond couldn't help but be mesmerized by it all.
I am a lucky boy.
They smiled at each other, perhaps a bit too intently than they should be doing publicly, but in that moment, it didn't feel like it mattered. Aemond made a spin on his heels, and stopped, his eyes landing on one of the few men still sitting at the table. He carried a golden cane, and was adorned with a red robe.
Larys Strong.
While he was well acquainted with Harwin at this point, he did not know much about his younger brother. He had joined Alicent's court of confidence long ago, but the man said very little of anything in the few times that Aemond has seen him. His unknown motivations still made Aemond feel something off about his character. Larys seemed like a man with more cards up his sleeve than at first glance.
Aemond felt himself tense up slightly as Larys smiled at him--a smile that seemed almost inhuman--nodding his head at the boy slowly.
"Hey, you good?" Luke asked Aemond, the boy having been distracted at spinning himself on his heels.
"Oh yeah, I'm good." Aemond smiled back at him.
Both boys continued dancing together, but Aemond still had the smile of the Strong in his mind, the smile that was almost far too wide.
_______________________________________________________
Aemond somehow managed to carry Luke up to his guest chambers for the night, the two leaning onto each other, as they were very deep into the sauce. Thankfully, they only had to climb a few flights of staircases, with both boys stumbling on the steps.
Aemond unlocked and kicked the door to the guest chamber, directing Luke towards the bed.
He was giggling like an idiot.
He helped Luke take off his cloak and tunic, and helped him sit down properly on his bed. Aemond tried to clear his mind from the drinks.
"You going to be good to sleep?" Aemond slurred.
Luke frowned at him.
"What? You're leeeeaving me here?"
Aemond scrunched his forehead.
"It's not my room, Lucerys."
Luke shook his head. "Dooooon't care. I want yoooou with meeeee."
Aemond pulled back a bit, sort of nervous at the prospect. Even now, Aemond had never shared a bed with Luke at this point.
But Luke eyed him with a needy sort of look; a peculiar gaze that more than likely caused his heart to melt into fluid.
"Pleease?"
Not being able to say no to the younger boy, he relented to his wishes.
Making sure the door was barred shut, Aemond drunkenly tore of most of his royal wear, ending up in just simple underclothes.
Luke beckoned him to the bed with sauced-up waves of his hand, and Aemond quickly blew out all of the candles, almost stumbling to the floor, before he climbed into bed with him.
Aemond felt a sense of calm as he settled himself under the fur rugs of their generous hosts. Luke took no time at all in cuddling with Aemond, the smaller boy wrapping his arms around him. Aemond felt his cheeks even more red than they had already become. Aemond wrapped his arms around Luke, and the two enjoyed each other's body warmth. The both of them slightly let go, so they could face each other, even in the darkness, with just the moonlight illuminating the room. Aemond chkse to make his move, planting a kiss on Luke's cheek, to which Luke quickly kissed him on the lips.
I love him so fucking much. I love him so fucking much.
Aemond felt a surge of energy course through him. He was rolling with it. He quickly flipped Lucerys on his back, still kissing him all the while. He kept Lucerys' arms pinned to the bed, but eventually he let go, allowing Luke to wrap his arms around his neck.
This is fantastic.
Aemond felt like he had sailed west of Westeros at this point---in a totally new world.
Something that felt almost impossible. Aemond shuddered when he heard Luke moan, after he began kissing the soft skin of the boy's exposed neck.
This.
Is.
Fantastic.
Aemond, almost driven mad with desire, and a belly full of wine, smashed his lips onto Lucerys' once again. The smaller boy settled into Aemond's 'taking of the reigns', wrapping his legs around Aemond's waist. Aemond began to moan himself, after he felt the sparks being created between the two of them. Luke was deliberately thrusting his hips upwards, and he managed a giggle after Aemond groaned into his neck.
Both boys became completely lost into each other's embrace. After kissing for what felt like ages (not that either were complaining about that), Aemond broke off the final kiss. They were both panting heavily, messy silver hair atop brown. Lucerys placed his hand on his uncle's cheek.
"I love you, Aemond."
Aemond's heart exited his body and flew out the window, shooting straight towards the moon.
The way that Luke said it, was with undisputed certainty.
Aemond wanted to believe that it was just the bottle. But it didn't sound like it. It sounded as genuine as ever.
Aemond looked into his eyes.
"I love you too, Lucerys."
Even in the darkness, Aemond could see Luke's eyes start to water.
Had he made a mistake?
But of course, he had not. Lucerys grinned widely, lifted his head off his pillow, pulling Aemond back in for another kiss.
I'm so lucky.
They broke apart again, panting. "Luke..." Aemond panted. "We gotta...whew....we gotta get some sleep, alright?"
"Awww, really? Boo."
"I'm sure you don't want to ride Arrax with a weak stomach."
"Ugh, I guess not. Alright, uncle."
After cuddling back under the fur blankets together, calming themselves down as best as they foild the two boys drifted off into sleep, letting the alcohol finally taking them for the night.
_______________________________________________________
Both boys awoke to the sounds of screams.
They jolted out of the bed, having to quickly shake off their grogginess.
"What the fuck is that?" Lucerys hissed.
"I don't know." Aemond responded.
"We need to get dressed, now."
They quickly did so, with both boys greatly disturbed at the commotion that they heard outside.
It sounds like a goddamned war!
Lucerys screamed as an arrow shot through their window, breaking the glass and narrowly missing Aemond's feet.
"What the FUCK!" Aemond yelled. Aemond crouched and ducked right underneath the window, taking a quick look outside to see what was happening.
My gods.
There was an army of hundreds of men charging the Riverrun drawbridge, with Tully and Targaryen foot soldiers fighting to keep the invaders from entering the castle. He tried not to hear the brutal death cries, but they were everywhere. Looking over to where the tents were situated, he could see that much of the sleeping men had been ambushed, and were being quickly overrun by this unknown force.
His thoughts came to a halt when he heard the sounds of clangs beneath the window. He looked down, and he saw a soldier, wrapped in some sort of iron, scaling the crevices of the wall with a hook.
He must've shifted around from the front.
"LUKE! BACK UP TO THE DOOR! NOW!"
Lucerys did what he said, and Aemond grabbed his sword, unsheathing it. At this point, Aemond had never been in a situation where he'd need to actually use it. Aemond had dreaded this moment for the longest time. He didn't want to kill people. But there was no choice.
The soldier climbed through the window, and Aemond screamed as he charged at the soldier. His sword swing was quickly blocked by the unknown man, after he quickly pulled out his own. Aemond groaned as he was punched in the face by the soldier, knocking him to the ground.
"FUCK YOU!" Aemond gasped, managing to bring his sword up to block the soldiers before he could land the killing blow. Aemond's strength faltered as the soldier began to quickly overpower the boy.
YOU'RE NOT GONNA FUCKING KILL ME!
Suddenly, Aemond felt blood spatter upon him, staining his clothes, as the movements from the vigorous soldier halted, finally slumping over him. Aemond quickly shifted from underneath the dead man, grunting as he pulled himself out.
He saw Lucerys holding his sword.
His blood-stained sword.
He had stabbed the man in the neck, through one of the gaps in his armor.
"I---" Luke gasped, slightly shaking at what he just did.
He killed a man.
Red dripped on the floor. It clanged as Luke dropped it, beginning to hyperventilate.
No!
Aemond shot to his feet, cupping Luke's cheeks in his hands.
"Luke, look at me, look at me!"
"Aemond, I just-"
"Luke! Listen to me. Listen to me! We need to get out of here. And we need to keep our wits about us. Alright? We can do this together, and we'll talk about it. But not now."
Luke hestitated for a while, but nodded, still shaking from what he had just done.
Aemond picked up Luke's sword, wiping the red off on the soldiers' corpse. He handed it to Luke. Luke didn't take it.
"Its either this or die. We aren't fucking dying today."
Luke gritted his teeth and took the sword, holding it to his side.
Aemond picked up his own sword and got in front of Luke. "I'll lead. Stay behind me, at all costs."
Luke nodded quietly.
After Aemond unlocked the door, he burst it open with a kick of his boot.
The castle was in chaos.
People were dead in the hallways; soldiers, servants, and commonfolk alike. The invaders had broken past the drawbridge and kept it from being pulled back in, allowing them to swarm inside like sewer rats. Aemond picked up a fallen shield from a fallen Tully soldier on the ground.
It was good thinking--an archer in the hallway let out an arrow towards them. The shield caught the arrow, and the two boys ducked behind a corner, running the other way. Trying to look for back passageways, the two encounter a mob of enemy soldiers fighting a group of more Tully men. One of the soldiers, the biggest one, with a battle axe slick with red, turned and saw them, shouting "ROYALS!", and quickly pursued them on heavy feet. The boys turned their heels in the other direction, but soon ran into even more enemy soldiers.
They were fucked.
Aemond and Luke lifted their swords, both of them starting to shake.
They'd probably die in this bloody hallway.
But they did not.
Out of seemingly nowhere, Daemon Targaryen, burst through a corridor and cut one of the soldiers down with ease.
"MUH!"
"AGH-"
"AUUUUUHH-EAAAHHHH!"
Daemon brutally killed each one of the soldiers in the hallway, with none of them able enough to stop his mighty fury. The two boys backed up to the wall, Aemond keeping his sword over Lucerys protectively.
Blood-soaked and covered in unknown grime, he beckoned to the boys. "On me! We need to get outside." Aemond and Lucerys followed his orders to the letter.
"Thank you, uncle!" Aemond said, grateful.
"Don't thank me."
Daemon found an empty back passage. But they were still cut off by the riverbed.
Daemon flipped Dark Sister in his hand, calling out "CARAXES!" into the night. The serpent dragon was busy spitting dragonfire at some of the soldiers in a field, but shot to attention once he heard his rider.
Caraxes let out a unqique high-pitched roar and heeded his riders' command, flying to Riverrun quickly, landing right on the gap between the river. "Climb on, boys!" Daemon beckoned, and the two did so, with Daemon taking the reigns.
"YAH!" Daemon yelled, and with a burst of energy, Caraxes took off into the night sky.
Aemond was worried about their family, not seeing them.
"Daemon! Where is Rhaenyra? Aegon? Helaena?" He yelled through the harsh night wind.
"My brother?" Luke also asked, holding onto Aemond.
The dragon cries they heard following that, answered his question.
Through the clouds, Syrax, ridden by Rhaenyra, burst forth, finding a cluster of enemy soldiers, and spitting dragonfire at them, burning most of them in a striking strafing run.
I hear it.
The song of the dragons.
Sunfyre, Dreamfyre, Vermax (and even Arrax), burst forth from the clouds as well, spitting more dragonfire at clumps of enemy soldiers below.
Aemond could hear Aegon viciously yell, "DRACARYS!", as Sunfyre spit dragonfire onto some of the enemy soldiers below, with most of their iron melting on their skin, and others trying desperately to fall in the river to stop the burning.
Burn, you fucks.
Helaena twirled Dreamfyre around in a circular motion, before spitting a line of dragonfire at a group of fleeing soldiers, causing most to scream and buckle to the ground.
Others were reduced to ash.
Below, he could see Rickon Stark and Grover Tully (along with Elmo), leading the charge of their men, with Stark, Tully, Frey, and Targaryen soldiers forming up to kill the now retreating invaders.
"Kill them all!" Aemond yelled.
"No quarter for the fucking lot of them!"
Caraxes let out another high-pitched roar as it spit dragonfire at more retreating soldiers, eventually landing on the ground and brutally devouring much of the feeling men.
A fine meal.
Aemond found his eyes forced shut, blinded by an emerging green light. Aemond attempted to look, even through the harsh green light, and with a squint, he could faintly see a few men jump into what looked like a pathway, with it rapidly closing after only a few men managed to get into whatever it was.
What the fuck is going on?
Aemond looked to the battlefield. The remianing invaders were currently being put down by the forces rallied arround Riverrun. After a while, noting the invaders defeat, the men began cheering and chanting.
"DRA-GONS! DRA-GONS! DRA-GONS! DRA-GONS! DRA-GONS!"
_______________________________________________________
In the end, almost one hundred and fifty men of the Stark-Tully-Targaryen-Frey forces were lost, not counting the servants and commonfolk killed in the melee. There were far more dead invaders as a contrast, numbering to at least a thousand; some of the charred corpses stuck together, or were completely turned to cinders, so it was hard to decipher the true number of the pile.
Daemon threw a banged-up helmet on the ground, clearly indicative of a commander of some sort. "It's the Triarchy. I recognize these last when I fought in the Stepstones myself." King Viserys was both dumbfounded and enraged.
"HOW DID THEY MANAGE TO DO THIS? WHAT SORCERY MADE THIS HAPPEN?!"
Daemon shook his head.
"I'm not sure. Must be some sort of dark magic."
Aemond watched on with a forlonging look. He had read many books about some of the fabled, lost magic of Old Valyria, as well as many places across the Narrow Sea that practice magic in Essos, though much of it seems to be obscured. Perhaps the leader of the Triarchy got a hold of some sort of magical sorcery, and decided to use it to his advantage in the war?
Aemond looked to Lucerys, who was standing next to him, clearly shaken up by what he did, and the whole events of the night. Aemond held his hand tightly, trying to make his nephew feel calm.
"I am so sorry, Luke. I-", Luke looked away, not being able to lock eyes with his uncle. Aemond sighed and clenched the fist of his free hand, anger coursing through him.
Aemond looked up, as he saw Dreamfyre, Sunfyre, and Vermax land, done from patrolling. Luke and Aemond let go of each other's hands, the both of them embracing their siblings.
"I'm glad you both are okay." Helaena said.
"Same here, sister." Aemond said.
Luke was crying into Jace's chest.
"It alright, man. It's alright."
"It's not...." Luke sobbed.
Aemond's heart ached.
"Ah, brother. Glad you are okay." Aegon said as he hugged him, perhaps a bit too tight.
"Urp-yeah. I'm glad you are not hurt as well, big brother."
Syrax, back from patrol, landed on the ash-laded ground. Aemond could see Rhaenyra walking towards the group with brisk steps.
Aemond and Aegon turned to hear father yell out once more.
"CALL THE DAMN BANNERS! ALL OF THEM! WE WILL RIP OUT THE TRIARCHY BY ITS ROOTS, ONCE AND FOR ALL!"
Fire gleamed in Aemond's eyes.
Oh, yes.
We will kill them all.
We will.
Notes:
That's another chapter! This one was also pretty fun to write. The imagination juices are really cooking! I added a little bit of a magical element towards the end. I did it because I was always dissapointed in the way that the original GOT failed to utlizing magic in its story, in a lot of ways. I definitly don't want anything Harry Potter-esque, but a bit more of magic being involved would be nice. However, I'm keeping it as limited as possible, as to keep it within the general framework and feel of GOT. I'm not gonna go overboard with it, in case that has any of you worried.
Happy reading!
Chapter Text
KING'S LANDING
RED KEEP
Aemond never before had seen such a large number of ships leaving King's Landing.
The Redwyne and Velaryon fleets had joined forces in response to Viserys' call to arms, serving as the Targaryen's main naval power in the War for the Stepstones.
That's what they were calling the conflict now, anyway.
Together, sailing from Driftmark and the Port of Arbor respectively, the two fleets were to engage into the Stepstones conflict in a strategic pincer maneuver.
Daemon, Corlys, and Rhaena were out fighting on the front lines, serving as the spearheads on the battlefront, and according to the letters that were sent to the Red Keep over the months before, Caraxes and Daemon had pulverized much of the Triarchy's forces in a short span of time. Daemon and the Velaryon-Targaryen forces dealt a further severe blow to the Triarchy's advantage, after tricking Craghas Draghar, the one also known as the 'crabfeeder', into allowing his men to exit the caves that they used to their fighting advantage, caused by Daemon feigning a surrender. Craghas Draghar was obliterated by Seasmoke, the former steed of Laenor Velaryon (who had died in a brutal brawl with his former household knight and 'patron' in Driftmark), which was claimed by Rhaena Targaryen, taking out their leader with a spit of dragonfire, and apparently, simultaneously wiping out their source of dark magic that they utilized in the Riverlands. It apparently was tied to the 'crown' that the crabfeeder wore, allowing the false King to warp his men around the Stepstones (and Westeros) without impunity. But now he was dead. In fact, the only thing left of the crabfeeder was that crown, seemingly impervious to damage, even by dragonfire. But only the crabfeeder seemed to be able to use it, as Daemon tried to wield it himself to no avail, choosing to seize it instead.
Without the crab's leadership, and his dark magic, his forces were moped up quickly. The war might have been over for good, if not for the fact that the Principality of Dorne reared its ugly head once more, ready to fill the gap that the Triarchy was leaving behind.
Qoren Martell, the Lord of Sunspear, must've been emboldened by the vacuum, and moved to take advantage of the battle-weary Targaryen-Velaryon forces. Dorne had brought the war to a complete standstill, as the Dornish fleet initiated a blockade on the Stepstones, attempting to cut the Targaryen forces off from any hope of supply from Westeros.
Caraxes and Seasmoke could not break through the shiplines, as the Dornish navy was using scorpion bolts to keep them away.
The same scorpion bolts that killed Meraxes, back in Aegon the Conquerer's day.
"Dammit." Aemond muttered to himself. Gripping the ledge of the Red Keep, as he watched the massive fleet leave the city.
If I had a damn dragon myself, I could probably be helping Daemon right now. Instead, the most I can do is just sit here and sulk in this castle.
Fuck.
Aemond did a lot of sulking in the castle as of recent.
Lucerys tried his best to keep the boys' mind off of things, but Aemond couldn't really shake it off.
Aemond turned his head, and saw Rhaenyra walking down the pathway towards him, stopping right next to him, looking out at the ships leaving King's Landing.
"Worried about Daemon?" Rhaenyra asked. Aemond pouted. "I'm worried about everyone, sister. Corlys and Rhaena included."
Rhaenyra smirked, bowing her heard. "They know how to handle themselves."
Aemond turned to her.
"But nobody ever knows if they will come back from war. Sister, how are you not worried--Daemon's your husband!"
Rhaenyra narrowed her eyes at the boy.
"Who says that I am not worried about him? Truth is, I fear for Daemon all the time. He's certainly reckless, and goes upon his own instinct. That's how he's been since I've known him."
Rhaenyra clasped her hands together.
"But, over my years, I've learned that worry is not a pathway to success. I love Daemon, but me with a mighty worry for him over here, won't make his successes any greater or lesser over there. I have no control over that. The only thing we have to hold onto to, is hope. Hope that they will be alright. Understand?"
Hope?
Whatever.
Aemond turned to the departing fleet again, not able to look her in the eyes in the moment.
"Little brother, I came looking for you to ask if you wanted to continue practicing your Valyrian with me. I do quite enjoy our time together."
Aemond sighed, glancing at the ships again before bowing his head once more.
"Sure. Why not."
_______________________________________________________
Aemond sat in the godswood with Lucerys, trying to read the letters on the pages on his book, but drifting off into his thoughts every moment.
None of the words were sinking in.
Dammit.
Aemond closed the book and plopped it on the ground. Leaning back on the tree in frustration.
"Aemond."
"What?"
"You know what."
"I'm fine, okay? Do not worry about me."
"I think it's my station to worry about you."
"No, it isn't."
"Yes, it is."
"Nope."
"Yep."
Ugh. He's not letting up today.
Lucerys closed his own book and turned to him.
"I know all of this is hard. We're at war again, far more than ever before. But you shouldn't let all of it keep you tied on strings."
Aemond sighed.
Lucerys held his hand.
"I'm not saying you don't have to be worried; I'm just saying you don't have to let it hold all of your thoughts. Give yourself a few moments to breathe."
Aemond pulled his hand away, looking at the younger boy incredulously.
"How can you say that? We were attacked by these people for Mother's sake! You had to kill-"
Aemond stopped himself, looking at Luke's reaction. The boy averted his eyes downwards, not looking at Aemond. Luke hadn't really gotten over what he did, even though he truly had no choice in the matter.
"It was either him or the both of us."
Aemond tried to tell him over and over again, but Luke still was shaken up from it. He refused to leave his room for a time once they got back to the Red Keep, and Aemond worried almost every waking moment about him then, trying to talk with him through the door.
But eventually Luke recovered somewhat, stepping out of his room and spending time with Aemond and their family again. But Aemond was careful not to push him too hard then, and he was saddened at the fact that Lucerys would flinch sometimes when he'd touch him.
Aemond scrunched his eyes shut.
I should've killed that fucking soldier myself.
He doesn't deserve to have to go through that.
But no, a weak boy like me can't do much of anything right.
Luke kissed him suddenly, and Aemond's closed eyes softened. "Look, just try to keep your mind off of it, alright? For me? I just...I just don't like to see you this way."
Aemond sighed. "Fine. I will try."
_______________________________________________________
Aemond was walking along the castle grounds, having nothing much to do after Luke was busy training with Harwin. He visited the library for a bit, but once again, couldn't focus on any of the words he attempted to read.
Fuck me.
He decided he might as well visit the Dragon Hall, where the skulls of all the past Targaryen dragons were kept, almost in a reverent-like state. It took him a while to get there, as it was on the opposite side of where he was in the Red Keep.
He stepped into the room slowly, hearing his boots scuffle on the floor.
Balerion the Black Dread.
The skull of the greatest dragon to have ever lived, was just sitting here firmly atop of its pedestal, with candles still lit beneath it. Aemond couldn't even imagine what the beast looked like when it was alive. It's almost amazing to him that his own father actually rode Balerion for a time, though it was relatively short lived. Aemond thought to Vhagar.
Vhagar.
That dragon still remained, and it was apparently still sulking on the beaches of Driftmark, spending its days in its old age lazing around.
Baela still had not yet claimed the dragon for herself, a fact that annoyed Aemond. Did she feel no sense of urgency? Her own grandfather, father and sister were stuck in this war, and she doesn't think to use the one dragon that might save them all?
Aemond stared deeply at the skull. He was cooking thoughts in his mind, mixing and weighing the decisions that he wanted to make.
No.
If Baela won't claim Vhagar for herself, then I will.
I will.
Aemond clenched his fists, and closed his eyes. He thought he could hear the feint song of the dragons from somewhere.
_______________________________________________________
Aemond chose to sneak out of the castle during the hour of the wolf, and took preparations to make sure that nobody saw him leave. He traced his steps from and to the passageway that he planned to use, a passageway that led out to the sea. Aegon told him about this one. His older brother sometimes used a dingy at the base of the hidden shore to practice his sailing when he was bored, or when he just wanted to get away from the Red Keep for a while.
He spent the night with Lucerys, wanting to spend his final moments with him before he made his escape. Of course, he did not let Lucerys in on his plan, knowing the boy would likely not let him go alone, and try to come along. He repeated the same mantra in his head, when he had a confession of his plan on the tip of his lips.
This needs to be me and only me.
Only me.
Lucerys needs to stay safe here in the Keep.
The two stayed up for a while, reading and laughing with each other, and Aemond did his best to not look guilty. He felt so bad for what he was about to do, but he could not stop himself.
This had to be done.
Aemond kissed him vigorously, once the two of them got comfortable with putting the books away. He was really trying to let Luke know just how much he loved him, by kissing him as deeply as he could muster. Luke was giggling through their kisses, trying to keep up with Aemond's lips. Aemond turned to Luke's neck, using his teeth on his nephew's soft skin. He reveled at being able to make the boy moan beneath him; it was a feeling that he could not put to words. Lucerys wrapped his legs around Aemond as his neck continued to be devoured, the smaller boy's needy breaths filling the atmosphere of the room. Aemond smirked into his neck at hearing the sound of him curling his toes into his soles. After going back to kiss him once more, they finally broke apart, the both of them out of breath.
"Man..." Lucerys panted. "You're on a wild streak tonight, aren't you?"
Aemond hummed. "I guess so."
"Any particular reason?" Luke inquired jokingly.
"I think I just love you too much." Aemond lied.
Lucerys laughed and dropped his head on the pillow. "You're such a fool."
Aemond laughed, planting another kiss on Lucerys' lips.
_______________________________________________________
Once the smaller boy had drifted off to sleep, Aemond was ready to make his move. Before he did, he gave Luke a kiss on his cheek, looking at him with a look of longing. He stopped the tears that were welling up in his eyes.
"I will be back, Lucerys."
Luke hummed in his sleep and turned over. Quietly closing the door, he hustled quickly back to his own room, taking a bag of supplies and a map that he had put together prior. He made careful note to avoid all of the guards; he was able to time when they changed their shifts from before, so it didn't take much to avoid their presence. Eventually, he found the hidden passageway, following it all the way down to the bottom. He saw the dingy at the beachline, it painted black with a Targaryen symbol on it.
Aemond sighed in relief, glad that it hadn't somehow washed away. Aemond grunted as he pulled the dinghy into the sea, trying to stabilize it amongst the rough waves. He managed to climb into it without capsizing it, taking the oars in his hands, and beginning to row his way away from the Red Keep. The waters were rough, but he was able to get the boat going to where he needed it to be. Aemond sighed to himself, knowing that it was gonna be a long trip in this small of a boat. He looked up at the moonlight; the light glistened in his eyes.
Take me to Driftmark.
_______________________________________________________
DRIFTMARK
HIGH TIDE
Aemond was cold, hungry, and even after sleeping in the dinghy, tired. He'd finished the last of his bread and water for as long as the trip took him, which was a few days' time.
But alas, he finally arrived at Driftmark.
It was still pitch black, with only the candle lights of High Tide and Spicetown visible from his view in the distance. The dinghy washed up on the shore, and Aemond stepped out, almost losing his balance, as he was still fairly unsteady on his feet. Aemond took a breath in, and sucked in the salty air.
Instantly, he could see Vhagar's sleeping form, in a large sandy field next to the castle grounds. The dragon was so massive, it would be impossible to not notice, even from this distance.
Aemond became conflicted in what he wanted to do.
He knew Rhaenys was still at High Tide, having taken up managing the day-to-day operations of the castle, but he doubted that she would be agreeable to Aemond's intentions. Plus, Aemond was sure that his father had by now, sent out plenty of resources to search for his whereabouts.
It was likely only a matter of time before one of his siblings arrived at Driftmark on dragonback, looking for him.
Hell, even Lucerys himself, and the last thing he wanted was for him to get involved in what he was about to do.
I don't have time.
He made sure to avoid the castle and the skeleton crew of guards that were patrolling the area, circling around it in a wide swing, and then making a straight path towards Vhagar's sleeping form. His footsteps became slower, the closer he got to the ancient beast. Not just merely in awe, but also out of fear.
Aemond was beyond terrified, as he dreaded to think what Vhagar might do if she rejected him.
She won't.
This is gonna work. I hope.
Aemond, after climbing a few grassy hills, finally arrived next to the dragon, and the contrast of size between her, and the much, much, much smaller boy, was most certainly a jarring one.
Aemond tried to gulp, but his mouth felt become unbearably dry.
Okay, here we go.
Vhagar had still not yet taken note of his presence, its snoozes echoing loudly through its snout. Aemond backed up on his heels, still showing hesitancy.
Dammit, no!
You've come this far already!
Just fucking do it!
His thoughts drifted to Lucerys. His nephew's infectious, soft smile echoed in his mind. Aemond clenched his fist.
I'm doing this.
Aemond slowly approached the dragon, keeping his footsteps careful and quiet. Vhagar had a serious of ropes tied to its back, which Aemond assumed to be a massive contraption for a saddle.
Which made sense, seeing how massive Vhagar is; of course, she'd have an unconventional saddle.
Aemond put his hand around one of the ropes, feeling the firmness of it. He pulled slightly, and he screamed as Vhagar opened her eye, looking straight at him.
Terrified, the boy stumbled backwards, falling to the ground. Vhagar growled at him once more, before putting her head back on the ground, not paying Aemond anymore mind.
Fuck, I can't do this.
I can't do this.
He thought to Luke again, and once more, it gave him the motivation to keep pushing. Standing back up on his feet, he took to the rope again, pulling it. Vhagar opened her eyes again, and growled at him, baring her teeth at the boy. Aemond backed up, when Vhagar started cooking up dragonfire in its throat.
Oh no.
No, no, no, no.
The orange glow of the dragonfire lit up the pale features of his face, and even in that spot, he could feel the intense heat radiating from the ancient mouth of the beast.
Aemond rose up his hand, a bit shaky, but still determined.
"Dohaerās!"
The dragon paused.
"Dohaerās, Vaghar!", Aemond repeated again, with more determination in his voice.
"lykirī! lykirī!" Calm! Calm!
Vhagar seemed to understand his Valyrian, and she stopped baring her teeth, looking upon Aemond with seemingly a heap of curiosity.
Aemond once again grabbed upon the ropes on Vhagar's back, and she was far more receptive to it than before, not objecting to the boy's movements. With confidence surging through him, he began to climb up the ropes. Almost slipping during the trip up, Aemond managed to regain his footing, and finally reached the top of her back, settling himself upon the center of the saddle.
Yes!
Okay, this is going to work.
He took a tight hold upon the ropes of the saddle, gripping them lightly. Vhagar seemed to be waiting for Aemond's command, looking back at him with her eye.
Fuck.
This is it.
Taking in a deep breath, he gripped the ropes of the saddle even harder.
"Sōvēs! Dohaerās, Vhagar! Sōvēs!" Fly! Serve me, Vhagar! Fly!
Aemond felt unsteady, as Vhagar began to step forward. Her steps were like earthquakes, each one echoing with a boom. Aemond gained his composure, but he almost lost his grip on the dragon, when she started shaking off all of the sand that she was lying upon.
Fuck!
Don't let go, don't let go!
Aemond managed to keep his balance, and Vhagar stood up further, her massive reach beginning to display itself firsthand to Aemond. Vhagar began to step towards the sea, almost gaining into a bit of a run, her steps echoing with booms.
"Woah! Woooah!" Aemond gasped, as the century old dragon began to spread its wings, finally taking flight into the night.
This was nothing like Arrax. Arrax was far slenderer, and the wind flowed past it like a current. Not the case with Vhagar. The beast was seemingly in defiance of nature itself, cutting through the sky like a powerful spearhead. Her wings flapped loudly, crackling like thunder in the night sky.
"Ah!" Aemond almost lost his grip again, but he held on as tightly as he could manage, for his life depended on it now.
I'm not gonna let go!
Aemond screamed as Vhagar fully flapped out her wings, shaking off the last of the sand on them. The exhilaration was other-worldly.
Never before had Aemond felt such a feeling.
It was amazing, to put it mildly. Aemond's heart dropped as Vhagar began to fly steeper, causing the boy to get knocked out of the saddle, only hanging on by the mere ropes that he was depending on not snapping in two.
Aemond screamed again, terrified, but still holding on all the same.
I'm not dying here!
Not like this!
Aemond screamed as he grasped the grips of the saddle, using them to pull his body back into his seat.
Yes!
But oh, he thought in relief too soon.
Vhagar, high enough in the sky at this point, made a nosedive, and the overwhelming force of being flown at such a high speed made him scream loudly again, having to readjust his grip to make sure he wouldn't fall.
He could hear it again.
The song of the dragons.
Vhagar narrowly missed the ground, as she pulled herself back up, continuing to fly low. Aemond's silver hair was flapping wildly in the wind, with the boy having to duck from a flock of seagulls, once Vhagar had cleared the land and hit the ocean.
Feeling far more in control, Aemond began to direct Vhagar, with the large dragon skirting its wings across the waves.
I'm a fucking dragon!
With a burst of confidence, Aemond pulled up by the ropes of the saddle, directing Vhagar upwards. The dragon did as commanded, flying in a steep line into the night sky. Aemond felt the moonlight highlight his face, as he began to laugh.
He couldn't stop laughing.
"AHAHAHA-HAAAAAAAA!"
I did it! Vhagar is mine!
I'm a Targaryen!
Aemond directed Vhagar to fly low to the sea, and turned the ancient beast back around, heading back to Driftmark.
_______________________________________________________
Aemond landed Vhagar right where he had found her, and of course, Rhaenys Targaryen was waiting for him, along with Baela and a gathering of Velaryon soldiers.
Oops.
Not like they weren't going to hear.
After Vhagar finally made its rough landing, Aemond cooed the dragon, as it let out a growl of contentedness, and settled back into the sand. It eyed its new rider with lots of curiosity. Aemond felt nothing but proud in that moment. He'd hope to never disappoint Vhagar; he was now in control of one of the most, if not the most powerful being in the world. Aemond knew the responsibility of it was massive, but he believed himself to have the proper temperament for it.
Dismounting Vhagar, Aemond saw Baela angrily walk up to him.
"You wench! Vhagar is my dragon! She was my mother's dragon! She was promised to me!"
Then you should have claimed her!
He shook that thought away. Immediately, he began to feel guilty for what he'd done. Laena Velaryon was a wonderful woman, and now it felt like Aemond had disrespected her memory by doing what he did. But there was no going back now.
"I'm....sorry Baela. I truly am." He looked away, but met her eyes once more.
"But I need to protect my family, at all costs. Vhagar is the best way to help me do that. I'm sorry."
Baela shook her head, seemingly trying to hold back tears, as she turned on her heels and ran back to the castle. Rhaenys tried to grip her arm, but Baela shook her off and continued storming back to the castle. Rhaenys turned to face Aemond.
"So, you've claimed Vhagar for yourself. She has chosen you. Do you feel proud, young Aemond?"
Aemond couldn't meet her eyes.
"I.....don't know what I feel anymore." Aemond heard Vhagar snort loudly. Rhaenys stepped closer, looking back at her entourage.
"You may leave us." The soldiers bowed and began marching back to the castle. Rhaenys clasped her hands together.
"I won't try to claim what you did was right. And I don't think you would either." Aemond looked down.
"But Vhagar did choose you, there's no dispute about that. As Meleys chose me, Vhagar did the same for you. Nothing can be done about that now." She paused.
"But Baela had no claim on the dragon. None has a claim on any dragon."
She stepped forward.
"A dragon is not a slave."
Rhaenys turned her head at the boy.
"It must choose you, if it feels that you are worthy. And Vhagar thinks you are worthy enough to ride her." Rhaenys grabbed his chin, pulling it up to her, so their eyes would meet.
"And you strike me as a boy with a good heart." Rhaenys smiled.
"Those with good hearts make good kings."
"I don't want to be king. I just want to protect my family."
Rhaenys clasped her hands again.
"You know I've heard a myriad of stories about you, dear? I think my favorite one that I recall is the child that flew with Lucerys over the Red Keep in the dead of night."
Aemond sighed.
"What made you accompany Lucerys on that night?" Rhaenys asked.
"I don't know."
"Yes, you do."
Aemond racked his brain.
"I......I've always felt.....I've always felt so damned weak. So powerless. I've been living my entire life watching my siblings own the sky! And I've had to remain on the ground, just because I've always just been too damn scared!"
Aemond then smiled to himself, looking away. He looked back at Rhaenys. "But I'm not, anymore. Or, maybe I am, but I'm not gonna let my fear stop me anymore. I'm just not."
"Indeed." Rhaenys said.
"And now, you control the mightiest dragon in the realm, and even beyond."
Aemond felt a rush of pride.
"Protect your family, Aemond. But never forget that a dragon is not your weapon. Nor your slave. Sew a well trust with Vhagar, and she will follow you into even the depths of Doomed Valyria, if you so choose."
Rhaenys put her hand on his chest.
"And keep your heart true and kind. You strike me as a good person. Don't lose sight of that, no matter how difficult things become."
Aemond nodded. He tried to quiet his stomach as he felt it rumble.
Vhagar snorted again.
"Do you want some supper before you go?"
_______________________________________________________
LATER
"KIYURYURSHEEEEEEAH!"
After thanking Rhaenys for the food and drink, wishing her well, Aemond was off back to King's Landing; Vhagar roared as it jumped off a high ledge, its wings sounding like thunderclaps in the night sky as it flew over the sea.
Aemond still felt as exhilarated as ever, from the first flight he shared with Vhagar.
This is so awesome.
Aemond smiled to himself. Vhagar roared a mighty roar, seemingly shaking the sea itself. It was like the dragon had agreed with his statement. Vhagar was fast. Far faster than he thought she'd be, but he should have probably gathered that through his attempts to ride her in the first place. Aemond read so many stories in his books about how terrifying Balerion the Black Dread was in its day. It's amazing for him to even begin to contemplate that Vhagar was the smallest of the three.
He'd hope to make Visenya's memory proud.
And he hoped to make Laena proud.
It was dawn when he could see the Red Keep in the distance. He had no idea where he was going to land Vhagar, though. There was absolutely no space in the city either--he'd crush half the population if he tried. Vhagar roared once more, flapping its terrifyingly large wings, and Aemond smiled. He was no longer scared. He felt completely bonded with her. Vhagar skidded the water again, before climbing up into the sky at Aemond's direction, roaring once more.
King's Landing is definitely awake.
Aemond thought to Daemon, Rhaena, and Corlys in the Stepstones. He closed his eyes, wondering if they were okay.
You can make sure of that.
The thought clicked in his head.
He can do it himself.
He can protect his family directly, not shying away from it in the walls of the Red Keep.
Vhagar was more than enough of a powerhouse to level Dorne's forces ten times over. It felt like the best idea he'd ever had in the world.
Plus, he owned Rhaenys the favor to keep her husband and granddaughter alive, that's for sure.
He gripped the reigns of the saddle, directing Vhagar towards Dorne.
Was he really about to do this?
Absolutely.
"Vhagar! Naejot se south!" Vhagar! Fly south!
Vhagar roared as it turned, casting its massive shadow over the city of King's Landing, covering much of it in darkness. Aemond definitely heard screams of commonfolk from below. Vhagar sped up, the thunder crackling in its wings as it quickly cleared the city, and made her way towards the Stepstones.
"KIYURYURSHEEEEEEAH!" Vhagar roared.
I'm coming, Daemon.
He heard the song of the dragons once more.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
STEPSTONES
The Dornish fleet was engaged directly with the remaining holdouts of the Targaryen-Velaryon fleet, that had been there since the conflict began. Unfortunately, the Dornish fleet was mighty, numbering in hundreds of ships, and clearly outnumbering the remaining Targaryen-backed forces. He saw the Dornish ships tear holes into the Targaryen boats from launching molten metal from catapults, and some many of the Dornish ships had forcibly docked onto some of the Velaryon ships, invading their ships through force. They were going to get cut to pieces before the Redwynes and the Velaryon reinforcements would even arive.
Their orange sails are about to burn.
Vhagar roared, and he was sure that if the Dornish didn't already see him and his dragon, they surely did now. Aemond turned Vhagar slightly, but he ducked instinctively as he heard a large metal bolt pass over his head.
Scorpion bolts.
He directed Vhagar upwards, climbing steeper as he heard the volley of scorpion bolts being shot in his direction. None of them managed to hit Vhagar, even with her large size.
"Dammit! How am I supposed to get down there?"
Aemond didn't want to risk Vhagar getting severely injured. He only just bonded with the dragon, but he already felt a great sense of care for her. As they passed the clouds, the sun blinded his eyes.
"Fuck!" he said in annoyance, looking away, and trying to shake off the sun's imprints in his eyesight.
A torch lit in his mind.
That's it!
Use the sun to my advantage!
Gaining confidence once more, Aemond shouted to Vhagar.
"Vhagar! Hepňon!"
Vhagar did as she was commanded, spitting out dragonfire and climbing higher, emitting a loud roar that shook the clouds themselves. With a high enough altitude, Aemond turned Vhagar sharply, until the powerhouse dragon was completely turned around.
"Vhagar! Divë!"
The dragon began a steep descent, with Aemond having to hold on even tighter than before, as the wind whacked wildly around him, his silver hair rapidly flowing in the wind.
Keeping Vhagar in front of the sun, the dragon broke through the clouds, and made a direct beeline towards the Dornish fleet. As Aemond predicted, they had a hard time pinpointing his movements, even with the wingspan of such a large dragon.
It was time.
"DRACARYS!" Aemond shouted.
Vhagar cooked up a massive fire in her belly--the heat of which Aemond could even feel--and it burst forth from her mouth like a current. Aemond watched as the fire instantly blew the Dornish ships in its path to smithereens, and he could hear screaming from below. Screams of pain and death.
A flurry of scorpion bolts whizzed by. Aemond turned Vhagar to the right, lowering Vhagar as close as he could to the sea level. In his readings, Aemond learned that the scorpion bolts the Dornish use aren't crafted to point much of anywhere besides forward and up.
They were designed to knock dragons directly out of the sky from a forward point, not behind; the bolts would pierce their own sails.
If he could stay low to the sea level and get behind them, the Dornish fleet would be at his mercy.
His.
A volley of scorpion bolts whizzed by, one slightly knicking one of Vhagar's battered wings, making the ancient dragon roar.
C'mon!
C'mon!
Aemond yelled as he directed Vhagar to dive further, finally pulled up and getting to just above the sea level.
"DRACARYS!" Aemond yelled, and Vhagar spit more dragon fire at the fleet, decimating two who rows of ships. The ships equipped with scorpion bolts on the other side of the bay were unable to hit Vhagar without hitting their own ships. Vhagar spit more dragonfire, decimating even more ships, and now that Aemond had turned Vhagar right behind the fleet, the only thing they could do was watch as Vhagar disintegrated them.
In the distance, Aemond heard two distinctive roars, roars of which he'd know anywhere.
Seasmoke and Caraxes.
Rhaena and Daemon were here.
He saw the twisted dragon snake it's neck towards the decimated fleet, as it spit dragonfire on more of the ships, causing the Dornish sailors to jump in the sea in fear, many of them getting burnt before they could.
Seasmoke did the same, diving and spitting dragonfire on more Dornish ships.
The Dornish fleet at this point was absolutely decimated, with only a remaining few ships left.
Aemond directed Vhagar to the ships that began to turn around and flee, and after one more, "Dracarys!", the ancient dragonfire destroyed the last handful of ships, the crew jumping into the sea, both on fire and not.
Aemond directed Vhagar upwards again, and Caraxes and Seasmoke followed his lead. The two dragons gained on Vhagar, and he could see the reactions on both Rhaena and Daemon's faces. Rhaena was seemingly in shock, amazed at what she was witnessing. Daemon, on the other hand, was laughing.
Laughing.
He knew that laugh of his anywhere. It was the utmost sign of respect from the man. Aemond couldn't stop the smile from growing on his face.
I am a dragon.
Notes:
This chapter was easier for me to write than I thought. I took the sun idea from GOT's Season 8, and made it into what I feel, is a much better use of the tactic than what Daenerys did at the Battle of King's Landing. That battle was kind of written for everyone to be stupid, anyway. But I'm taking a bit of a break after this! This admittely was a long chapter, probably my longest so far. I'll keep the ideas I got in my head, and I'll try to post more chapters soon enough. I'll probably get even more inspiration once the last few episodes of HOTD are out.
Happy reading! :)
Chapter Text
FOUR DAYS EARLIER
SMALL COUNCIL CHAMBER
HOUR OF THE WOLF
No.
No, this isn't true.
This cannot be true.
Alicent placed the back of her hand on her head, closing her eyes. "You mean to inform me, that Aemond and Lucerys have engaged in---in queer behaviors? I do not believe this. I cannot believe this."
The man sitting next to her at the Small Council table tapped his golden cane on the stone floor. "I....feared to inform you of such discoveries, My Queen," Larys uttered, leaning forward in his chair, hunching over even more.
"But my eyes did not decieve me." Larys bowed his head. ".....as much as that would be a.....preferable alternative to the current reality."
Alicent shook her head, holding her head in her hands. She really didn't know her children, did she? Alicent thought back to the time that her father had reprimanded her during their trip to the Riverlands.
"You have jeopardized everything, Alicent! You've allowed Rhaenyra to sink her claws into your own children!"
The words replayed in her head like a repetitive sept choir. Of course, she had tried, with her father's insistence, to attempt to keep her children distant from the 'Velaryon' boys, trying to instill the seeds of doubt of the legitimacy of their birth into their minds. But none of her kids seemed to care at all about their legitimacy, much to the annoyance of her father.
Her children had always enjoyed Rhaenrya's children, and she could not deliberately keep them separate.
Especially not Aegon and Jacaerys.
What was I expected to do?
Alicent thought to her second son.
She was certainly aware of the extended bouts of time that Aemond and Lucerys spent together as of recent, but, she had not considered their relationship to be anything other than newfound kinship.
Alicent was actually encouraging of it, seeing as Aemond had been so happy and chipper. Aemond never really smiled all that much, or really talked much, so it was very nice to see.
But apparently she had misread it, like she did many times than not with her children.
Alicent had flashes of her friendship with Rhaenyra during the days of their childhood.
Alicent shook the thoughts away.
The memories were too painful to reminisce.
Alicent fiddled with the seven-pointed star hanging from her necklace. Alicent felt her failure as a mother instilling within her. Perhaps, she had not instilled the right values in Aemond as she had hoped. Aemond was never particularly keen on the Faith like she was, but he did not openly try to contradict it, and he always carried himself as a dutiful child, to the point that Alicent many times wished that he was her firstborn son.
But the fact that Aemond never took upon the interest of any maidens that she and her father sent his way, made her begrudgingly accept the fact that Larys was not speaking ill of her son out of malice.
It finally clicked in her mind.
Larys Strong had become a faithful member of court the greens, and to Alicent especially. And Alicent saw no sort of reason for Larys to lie to her about such measures, considering the both of them understood the serious issue of the illegitimate nature of the heritage of the two 'Velaryon' boys.
Alicent finally spoke.
"What do you expect to be done with this, Larys? If this information gets out to the commonfolk, Aemond's life could be forfeit, to be set upon by indecent forces. I will not put his life in danger."
Alicent felt her hands shake.
Its no secret to her that the Faith forbids such companionships, and she did not wish to have her son remain in such jeopardy under the eyes of the Seven.
She loved Aemond too much.
"Aemond is a boy." Larys said. "Sometimes boys do such......things in their youth; discreet things of which need not be sustained.....as they grow into adulthood. We must ensure that this remains the path for your son."
Larys tapped his cane again.
"We.....must betrothe him. To a maiden of a house with a powerful footprint amongst these lands. If we are to root out Rhaenyra and her rot from taking the Iron Throne....in defiance of the principles of the Faith and the laws of the Kingdom....then we must unite him with a powerful house to fight against her court."
Larys straightened his posture.
"The more men, that we have at our disposal....the greater our chances will be at securing the Iron Throne for your lineage. We must.....strengthen the sense of moral duty within your son."
Alicent looked at him again, tapping her fingers on the table, hearing her rings clink together.
"What do you propose?"
Larys hummed, fluttering his eyelids, smiling faintly as he tapped his cane on the floor once more, resting his chin upon it.
His eyes shined with green.
"Ours is the Fury."
Notes:
This was just a short interlude that I thought up quickly, to give you all something before the next full chapter. This is a bit of a teaser for what I want to do with the story moving forward.
Happy reading. :)
Chapter 10: Chateau
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
KING'S LANDING
RED KEEP
Aemond was asleep in his room.
Or at least, trying to sleep.
Comfortably curled up underneath his bedding, Aemond desperately sought for rest to take him. But alas, it did not.
Aemond flipped up the bedding from over his form, huffing in annoyance.
Why can I not just will myself to sleep?
Aemond turned again, mushing his cheek in his pillow. He closed his eyes, sighing as he tried to focus on sleeping.
But he heard a noise.
Aemond at first did not make a bother about it, assuming it was merely just a maid or a cat scurrying around.
But he heard it again.
It sounded like a thump.
Aemond slowly sat up, stretching and rubbing his eyes, looking at his door.
Aemond gasped when someone started pulling against the door, and the boy instinctively grabbed a toy dragon on his bedside.
Aemond sighed in relief, when he saw who it was.
"Aegon!" Aemond hissed. "You scared the living hell out of me! Do not just barge into my room without asking!"
"Sorry!" Aegon apologized. "I just didn't know if you were awake."
"Well, now I am. What do you want?"
Aegon strode forward, a candle in his hand. He was also carrying a bag.
He sat on Aemond's bed, the younger brother still rubbing his eyes.
"I came for you, for something."
"For what, Aegon?"
"....How would you like to sneak out for tonight?"
Aemond sighed, pulling his long hair.
"Aegon, I do not want to go to a brothel with you."
"Hey! Not a brothel, I will never take you there! Though, you might want to start learning how to bed a woman-"
Aemond cut him off.
"Is it a tavern, then?"
Aegon looked indigant.
"Aemond! You seriously have no faith in me, to where I either must be going to a brothel or a tavern-"
"It's a tavern, isn't it?"
Aegon looked down, smirking briefly.
"......Perhaps."
"Ugh, shut up, Aegon. I wanna sleep."
Aemond flopped back down on his bed, pulling the covers over him.
"Come on, Aemond." Aegon said. "Please? I just don't want to go by myself."
Aemond responded into his pillow.
"Go ask Jace!"
"Jace is too busy being dead asleep."
" I, Aemond of the House Targaryen, am also currently focused on being dead asleep."
Aemond lifted his face when Aegon said nothing.
"Hey. You alright?" Aemond asked, looking back.
Worried, Aemond quickly sat up on the bed, scooting next to his brother.
"Aegon, I'm sorry I was rude to you, I didn't mean to hurt you. I'm just not-"
"It's okay, Aemond." Aegon waved his hand away.
Aegon fumbled with his bag.
"I um...we never really get to spend much time together, you know? As just brothers? Just the two of us? I thought this might be a good opportunity to do it."
Aegon looked away, scratching his head. Aemond felt his heart tug.
"Aegon…I…."
"Look, if you are in fact too tired, I need not bother you any longer."
"Shhh! Shut up! I'll go with you."
Aegon grew a smile on his face, and about to cheer, but Aemond stopped him midway.
Aegon froze in place, a smile still plastered on.
"I'm not pulling an all-nighter. We get back as quickly as possible. I'm not about to be yelled at by mother."
Aegon celebrated his froze smile moving again, but Aemond made him quiet when he yelled too loud.
"Alright Aemond, sounds good to me."
Aemond fiddled with his hair, but a blush grew on his face when Aegon pulled closer to him.
"W-what?"
"Hmmm…" Aegon hummed. "You look adorable with bed hair."
Aemond pushed Aegon's stomach, making the older boy laugh.
"Shut up."
Aemond stood up after climbing on the bed, making sure to stand on the pelt rug instead of the cool floor.
"Turn around, Aegon."
"Do you have tits that you are currently withholding?"
"Aegon! Turn around."
"Alright, alright."
"What tavern are we going to, anyway?" Aemond asked, as he fumbled putting on a tighter-fitting tunic.
Aemond could hear Aegon clinking some of the rings on his fingers together.
"It's called the Milk Bar."
Aemond looked back at him.
"The….Milk Bar?"
"Yup. It's an exclusive establishment."
"...An exclusive establishment…calls itself the Milk Bar?"
"Look, look, look. They only open at night, and its members only. Their finest product is a milk drink that can get you sauced."
"So…they just put alcohol in it?"
"No, they say it comes from the cow itself! It's supposed to be magic."
"...That's utter nonsense."
Aemond fumbled with his pants.
"...Well, now we'll be able to see if it's the real deal."
Aemond finished dressing himself.
"You can turn around now."
Aegon instantly twirled in his place on the bed.
"You don't have to be so conscious of yourself around me, brother."
"I'll do as I please." Aemond said firmly, brushing his hair in his mirror. "Plus, I don't like people seeing me unclothed."
"It's not like we haven't swam together many times before."
"Ugh, not the same thing. There's a load of difference between that and this."
"....I think you're being a bit too much of a bother."
Aemond said nothing, still brushing his hair. Aemond turned to his brother.
"You said it was membership only?"
"Yes."
"So how do we get in?"
"I'm glad you brought that up…"
Aegon reached into the bag he was carrying. He pulled out two masks, smiling.
"These are the ticket."
_______________________________________________
"Is it here?"
"It should be…"
"Didn't you think this out beforehand? Where's your map?"
Aegon pulled out the map from his pocket, folding it open.
"Oooops…" Aegon cringed.
"You….you didn't let the ink dry before you closed it?"
"Uhhh….."
"Fucking forget it." Aemond crumbled it up and threw it in a pocket. "We don't need a map. Use your Aegon-laden skills. The Street of Silk is your bread and butter. Where do you think you last saw it?"
"Umm….." Aegon thought for a moment.
"There was a….red window nearby?"
"Great, let's look for a red window. It's gotta be down here on this street."
Aemond and Aegon were wrapped in cloaks, hiding their white hair from view. Thankfully, not much of anyone gave the two a second look, except for a handful of creepy men, looking at Aemond especially.
Harwin was certainly right.
"Ah!" Aegon pointed to the right, and Aemond looked towards that direction.
The red window.
"Alright! Let's go!"
The two brothers walked in sync together through back pathways, and Aemond pulled out the mask that Aegon had given him.
It was a golden deer. It felt heavy in Aemond's hands. Aegon's was a golden buffalo. Aegon got them from an "acquaintance" that he had made at a brothel.
Aemond put it on, and Aegon started giggling at him.
"What?"
"Nothing! You just look quite ridiculous."
"Well, this was your idea, mister buffalo mask! Put yours on; be as ridiculous as I."
Aegon promptly did so, making shimmering motions with his hands.
"How do I look?"
Aemond laughed.
"Like you've got nothing in that head of yours."
"Fantastic."
The two walked down into a narrow alleyway where the red window was towards, and they finally saw a sign on the top that said 'Milk Bar'.
Aemond frowned, when he looked at the sign. The sign almost looked like there was a slot covering that could be inserted to cover the writing.
Like they were trying to hide it.
Aemond gulped slightly when they approached the attendant at the front, breathing slow through the opening in his mask. The man was wide and strong, he'd likely throw Aemond through three thick walls of stone if he tried.
The man said nothing.
"Greetings!" Aegon said. "This is my brother Arrel, and I am Arving! We seek entrance to your establishment."
The man still said nothing.
Then he almost growled.
"Errr-" Aegon said, stepping back.
The man took a look at 'Arrel', making the smaller boy jump a bit when their eyes met, but then the man stepped aside with heavy feet.
"T-thank you!" Aemond stammered, ushering Aegon to go forward and lead. Aegon did, and Aemond took one look back at the man before following Aegon in.
Aemond gasped.
He was imagining this place to be a dusty decrepit place, but it wasn’t like that at all.
Inside, the lighting was purple, aided by flames inside of vases of violet. Aemond had now idea how they managed, but the main bar area was adorned with marble that almost resembling the prints of a cow.
Granite?
The bar was not very full either, just a few people that Aemond could see sitting down.
"Let's get these drinks!" Aegon said.
The two walked up to the bar, sitting down.
"They call me Mr. Barten. What can I get you?"
"Well…we'd like your finest, most potent drink." the buffalo-masked prince said.
"The both of you?"
Aemond nodded.
"You sure you're gonna be able to handle that?"
"...I'll be fine." Aemond shrugged.
The man turned around to focus on the drinks, and Aemond tapped his hands on the counter.
Aegon soon wrapped his arm around his neck, making their golden masks clink.
"I'm glad you chose to spend some time with me, brother."
"Yeah, yeah. You are most welcome."
Aegon smiled.
"Two Chateau Romanis."
Barten slid the two drinks over to the boys, the cups clear and made of glass.
Aemond picked up his glass.
"Hmmm…."
"What?" Aegon inquired, grabbing his own.
"It's just–I doubt this is actually from the cow. It's probably just some old-fashioned fermented mare milk."
"Oh, hush. Go with the spirit. Drink!"
Aegon held out his glass to toast with Aemond, and they clinked together, as they drank.
Aemond gasped as he felt the taste reach his tongue. It was light and creamy, and if there was alcohol within, it was completely invisible to his tongue.
"Wow…that's good!" Aemond exclaimed.
"See? Wasn't a bad idea to come here, right?"
Aemond chugged the rest of his down.
When Aemond put the glass down, he felt woozy.
"W-woooah…"
"Yeah, it's supposed to have a lot of alcohol in it."
"Well, fuck, why didn't you tell me before I drank it all?"
"Because I wanted to see how red your face would get."
"Half my face isn't visible to you."
"Well, not here it's not." Aegon whistled.
"What?" Barten said.
"Is there a spare privacy room?"
"Yeah. All empty."
"Good." Aegon stood up, grabbing his cup. He pulled out a handful of golden dragons sliding them on the counter.
"We'll need a few more drinks."
_______________________________________________
Aemond was completely drunk.
He had failed to hold himself back, and instead, had gone for three whole drinks of the stuff.
Aegon was drunk as well, but not as out of it as Aemond was.
"Do youuuuu knowwwww fuckiiiing crazzzzzy that womannnn is? She just keeps coming to the gate coooomplaaaining abooooout 'waaaaaah who stole my cabbages?', when nobody in this world has an clue where her cabages are. Annnnd she keeeeps comming back to the front gate."
Aegon laughed. "You should tell Harwin."
"I fuckkking willll….I hate that fuuuucking woman. Weeeee doooon't hhhhave your cabbagessss…." Aemond plopped his face on the table, with Aegon having picked it up and keeping Aemond steady.
"You are quite fun when you are drunk, brother."
"Shhhhhhuuuutttt up. Thissss is allll your faaaault. Immm a goood boyyyy."
"Mmmm-hmmmm."
"Brotherrrr? How do you get druunk so offften?"
"It's an aquired skill, little brother."
"Vallllllyrian blood does not flowww through your veins, its ale. Lots of alllllle."
Aegon laughed.
"Perhaps so. Though Sunfyre might not be too happy about that."
"Sunnnfyre is aboutttt as drunnnk as you."
"I can still speak in complete sentences."
"............Fuck youuuu, Aegon."
"I love you too, brother."
Aegon hugged Aemond, and Aemond drunkenly held on to him, wrapping his arms around his neck.
"You're warrrm." Aemond said, when they broke apart.
Aemond, for whatever reason, felt tears in his eyes.
Aegon drank more, and was clearly begging to let go of his compsure, but he looked worried when he saw Aemond.
"Hey, hey, hey. What's wrong? Was it something I said?"
Aemond felt a tear fall down his cheeks, and then another.
Aemond felt Aegon lean closer.
"I'm sooooorry. I'm sorrry forrrr being meeeean tooo you."
Aegon shook his head. "Aemond, you don't have to apologize for that. I'm not mad about it."
"No…." Aemond shook his head. "I shooooouldn't have saiiiiid it. I looooove you, Aegon. I looove you."
Aemond's forehead scrunched up.
"Fuck….I'm sooo drunk…but I loooooove you. I just want Aegonnnnn to be Aegonnnnn. I dont judge you for your stupid gamessss. Youuuu make life much moooore funnnnn."
Aegon smiled, pulling Aemond into a hug.
"You're the best little brother…you know that?"
"I'm tooooo drunk.'" Aemond mumbled into his neck. "I knowwww nothinggg rightt now."
Aegon laughed.
"Of course you don't. Come on, let's get back home before you wake up here on your face."
Aemond made it a decent way out of the establishment, but ended up completely passing out. Aegon caught Aemond before he could hit his head, and decided that since he was steady enough, he would carry Aemond back to the Red Keep himself.
It looked fairly awkward to be sure, but Aegon didn't care.
He hustled back to the Red Keep with his brother, beginning to weave through one of the alleyways leading to one of his preferred secret passages.
Aegon looked down at Aemond. Aemond's face was soft and emotionless, just as if he was asleep all this time.
Aegon smiled.
I love you too, little brother.
I love you so much.
Notes:
Here's an extra fluffy chapter! I hope you guys enjoy this one! There will definitely be more like this! :)
Chapter 11: Guest Right
Notes:
Here's another fluffy chapter! I hope you enjoy! Happy reading! 📚 📖 👓
Inspiration for this chapter was from 4x03 when Sandor Clegane and Arya took up the farmer's offer for dinner!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
RIVERLANDS
NEAR FAIRMARKET
Aemond and Luke were trapped in a storm.
A terrible storm.
Aemond had decided to take Luke out flying, a nice turn around from Luke flying Aemond around on Arrax’s back before he had a dragon himself. They promised their mothers that they would be back before the night’s end.
It was a good flight, with the two of them sharing plenty of kisses along the way. Luke had insisted on sitting behind Aemond, rather than in the front saddle, for that explicit purpose.
But as they flew across the Riverlands, a terrible, terrible storm had begun to brew above them, and soon, came pouring down like an unyielding wave.
The wind whipped at their robes; their hair drenched from the downpour.
Vhagar let out a roar, that was muffled by the thunderclaps in the clouds.
"KIYURYURSHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAH!"
“Aemond!” Luke yelled. “We can’t keep flying around like this! Vhay’s going to get tired!’
“Well, what else are we supposed to do? We need to get out of this storm now!”
Luke thought for a moment, more rain splashing on his face.
“.....We find some shelter! We wait it out!”
“You serious? Where?” Aemond yelled back.
“I-I don’t know! A village maybe!”
“You’re putting trust in a village of who knows who?”
“Aemond! We are Targaryens—what are they gonna do, eat us?”
“They might!”
“Oh my gods, shut up! Let me see if I can spot something!”
Luke began scanning his eyes around, his line of vision ruined by the force of the storm, rain and wind blocking his eyesight. Vhagar’s gargantuan wings flapped powerfully through the windy storm.
“You see anything?” Aemond yelled back.
Luke kept his hands over his eyes, blocking the rain, and narrowed them as he spotted something. It was a small cottage on a hill, with candlelight seeping through the windows. Luke also spotted smoke coming out of the chimney.
“There! Below us! That cottage! You see it?”
Aemond looked down.
“Yeah, I see it!”
“Let’s go!”
“If we get eaten, I’m blaming you!”
Aemond directed Vhagar to turn, and after a moment, began pulling Vhagar into a dive, Luke having to hold onto Aemond tighter, the exhilaration overwhelming the boy.
Aemond brought Vhagar to land on a hill, her powerful steps boomed even in the midst of the loud storm. Vhagar lowered her neck to allow Aemond and Luke to climb off, and the two promptly did so, Luke giving Vhagar a quick pat on the back. Vhagar then shielded her face from the rain with her wings, apparently irritated by the droplets.
“Kiyiryursheeeeeah…..” Vhagar whined.
“I’m sorry, Vhagar!” Aemond shouted, shielding his face. “You’ll be fine, my girl!”
“We’ll be back, Vhay!” Luke promised.
Together, Aemond and Luke headed towards the small cottage, desperate to get out of the rain. Luke noticed the barn that was next to it, contemplating on just running in there rather than asking for help from whomever lived there.
He shook that thought away.
Aemond and Luke finally arrived at the door, the both of them shielding their faces.
“Alright. You want me to ask?” Luke offered.
Aemond shook his head. “No, I’ll do it.”
Aemond stepped forward, knocking on the door loudly.
“I’m sorry to disturb you! We need shelter!”
No answer.
Aemond and Luke looked at each other, with oddened expressions.
These people better not actually try to eat us.
Luke’s eyes perked up when he heard the click of the knob, and with a quick motion, the door opened. In the doorway, a man stood, with a little girl by his side, who was holding him.
“Who goes there? Why have you disturbed us?” The man began.
Aemond waved his hands before continuing.
“I am Aemond Targaryen, Second Son of King Viserys Targaryen, First of His Name. This is Lucerys Velaryon, Second Son of Princess Rhaenyra Targaryen, heir to Driftmark. We are in need of shelter for the moment. Would you be willing to aid us?”
The man almost shook. “T-t-Targaryens? Why of course! Come in, come in, quickly! Let us get you out of those wet robes! We’ve got rabbit stew on the pot!”
Aemond and Luke smiled at each other, before nodding to the man.
“We are so grateful.” Luke said, as a thunderclap boomed across the sky.
_______________________________________________________
Luke was happy to finally be out of the rain.
His robes had begun to feel like a soggy sock he was forced to keep wrapped around himself, and it was not something he wanted to be stuck in all night.
The man (named Olyvar) had given the boys both freshly clean tunics to wear, along with braies and boots that surprisingly fit. They were also given use of their bath, which unfortunately for the two of them, was far too small for the both of them to fit in, so they just took turns.
Aemond had finished quickly, and Luke was spending time washing his hair.
“You want the brush?” Aemond asked, who was sitting at a chair nearby.
“Oh! Sure.” Luke answered, taking the brush from Aemond and scrubbing his back.
Luke and Aemond were both a bit red-faced with being unclothed together, but it wasn’t too embarrassing of a prospect. The two were just mostly unable to meet each other’s eyes.
Luke propped up a leg on the side of the bath, using the brush to scrub at his skin.
“Huff.” Luke sighed. “So glad we got out of that rain.”
“Don’t speak too loudly. Vhagar will hear.” Aemond quipped.
“She’s getting a pack full of sheep when we get back to the Red Keep, no questions asked.” Luke chirped.
Aemond chuckled quietly.
Luke turned his neck, almost as if in pain.
“Oww. Dammit, I think I've got a crook in my neck.”
“You gonna be alright?”
Luke grunted. “I think so. I think a good massage would do me wonders.”
“....You serious? And who-”
Luke gave Aemond a look.
Aemond sighed.
“Really?”
“Yes, really. Aemond, would you pleeeease….”
“Alright, alright, I don’t need more smoke blown in my ear.”
Aemond tepidly moved around to Luke’s side of the bath, leaning on it, and putting his hands on Luke’s shoulders. Luke sighed when Aemond started to rub gently.
“Haaaah. I feel better already.” Luke praised.
“.....You don’t have a crook in your neck, do you?” Aemond asked.
“......Nope. Feels good, though.”
“Smooth, Luke. Smooth.”
Luke closed an eye, looking up at his uncle.
“I am, aren’t I?”
Aemond smiled, bending down to give Luke a gentle kiss, which he reciprocated.
Luke and Aemond fell into silence, as Aemond kept on rubbing.
“.....We’ve got to find a way to pay them back.” Luke began, after a moment.
“Hmmmm?” Aemond inquired.
“I don’t feel good about just taking their hospitality like this.”
“That’s what they are supposed to do, Luke. Royals have the right.”
Luke slapped Aemond on his chest with a hand.
“That doesn’t make it right, or make me feel any better. You don’t even think it does; I know you too well.”
Aemond sighed. “I guess you do.”
Luke finally finished up, drying himself off properly, and commanding Aemond to turn around, as he got dressed.
Aemond did his best to fight the urge to spin on his heels.
With Luke fully dry and dressed, the two kissed once more, before promptly leaving the bathing room, seeking out the supper table. Luke smiled as he saw a roy of toy soldiers displayed on a shelf, all of them with carved Tully banners for their wooden shields.
When Aemond and Luke arrived at the supper table, Olyvar smiled at them, who sat down a large pot of rabbit stew on the table, along with a placement of irregularly shaped bowls.
“There you are. We were just about to start.”
The little girl (named Nyla), was licking her lips sitting at the table, a wooden spoon in hand.
Luke felt his mouth watering by just the smell of the stew. The the boys quickly sat down opposite them, eager to begin eating.
Aemond was staring at the stew pot with desire in his eyes. Luke kicked his foot under the table, to which Aemond shrugged.
Olyvar sat down, and put his hands together, Nyla doing the same. Luke and Aemond followed, and allowed the man to begin prayers.
“We ask the Father to judge us with mercy,” Olyvar began, “Accepting our human frailty.”
Aemond was peeking at the stew pot again, to which Luke noticed, promptly kicking his foot under the table again.
“We ask the Mother to bless our crops,” Olyvar continued, “So we may feed ourselves and all who come to our door. We ask the Warrior to give us courage in these days of strife and turmoil…”
Luke found himself staring at the rabbit stew pot after a while.
Fuck, I am so hungry.
Aemond kicked his foot under the table in retaliation. Luke gave him a glare, and Aemond smiled in that notable Targaryen smile.
“We ask the maiden to protect Nyla’s virtue, and keep her from the clutches of depravity. We ask the Smith to strengthen our hands and our backs, so we may finish the work required of us.”
Luke found himself staring at the stew pot again. Aemond kicked him once again.
“We ask the Crone to guide us on our journey from darkness to darkness.” Olyvar finished, unclasping his hands.
“Please, guests take first serving.”
Luke shook his head. “Oh, you don’t have to do-”
“If you insist!” Aemond said quickly, taking the pot and pouring it into his bowl, filling it to the brim and almost slamming it on the table.
Luke sighed. “Sorry.”
Luke took the pot, pouring it to the brim into his bowl, and setting the pot down more gently on the table than Aemond had.
Aemond quickly brought the bowl to his mouth, slurping like an idiot. Luke kicked him under the table.
“What?” Aemond complained.
“Spoon.” Luke offered. Aemond sighed and took it.
“They do teach us manners in the Red Keep, I assure you.” Luke apologized to the father and daughter.
As Luke began taking controlled spoonfuls of the rabbit stew, savoring the taste, Olyvar poured out bowls for both himself and his daughter.
Luke moaned happily as he ate another big spoonful. “This is really good!”
“I am glad you think so, My Prince.” Olvyar said with a smile. “High praise.”
“What do you put in here?” Luke asked.
“Oh.” Olyvar put a hand to his chest. “It’s not me. My daughter makes the stew. Just like her mother used to.”
The girl nodded, taking a spoonful herself.
“Onions, parsley, carrots, potatoes, pepper, and plennnnty of salt.” The girl said, almost in a sing-song voice.
“Don’t forget the rabbit.” Her father chuckled.
“You grow that all here?” Luke asked, kicking Aemond’s foot under the table, when he got too rapid with his spoonfulls.
“Not all of it, no. We get a lot from Fairmarket.”
Luke nodded, gulping down more stew.
“I’ve never been to Fairmarket. Is it big?”
“Quite big. Not as big as Maidenpool, but we don’t usually venture that far out. And surely not as big as King’s Landing, as I’m sure.”
“Ooooh! Tell us about King’s Landing, Lucerys!” The girl said happily.
“It’s Prince Lucerys.” Her father corrected. “Show proper respect to your betters, daughter.”
Luke waved his hands.
“It’s alright, really. No need for formalities under your roof.”
Luke put a finger to his chin, as Aemond continued to gobble down his food.
“Well, it’s certainly a packed city. To be frank, I don’t tend to venture much out in the city, I stick to the Red Keep.”
“Is the Red Keep as big as the Wall?” the girl asked.
Luke shook his head. “I doubt it. But it’s pretty big nonetheless.”
The girls’ eyes gleamed from the candlelight. “It must be so cool to live in a castle! With servants to serve at your every need!”
Luke looked down, feeling a bit embarrassed. “I guess it is.”
“Papa always hurts his back tending the fields. I wish we had servants.”
“Daughter.” Olvyar chided. “I’ve said it before—it’s my field to tend.”
An uncomfortable silence grew.
Thunder boomed, and lighting flashed through the windows.
“So,” Luke began, looking at the father, “Were you a Tully bannerman back in your day? I noticed that you have some toy soldiers with their fish banners, so I assumed-”
Olyvar shook his head. “No. Fighting was never my forte, truth be told. But I am forever a staunch supporter of House Tully.”
Olyvar gave Aemond and Luke a look.
“You two were at the Battle of the Red Fork, right? With the Triarchy?”
Aemond gulped down more stew. “Yes. We were there.”
“Ugly sort of mess.” Olyvar began. “I am forever grateful that the dragons stamped out the Triachy before they could harm our lords. I am in your house's debt.”
Luke nodded. “You honor us.”
“I heard there was so many dead bodies!” Nyla began.
“Daughter.” Olvyar chided.
Luke thought to the Triarchy soldier.
The one he had stuck a sword through.
The one he had killed.
Luke took another spoonful, trying to wipe away the memories.
“Did you fly here on a dragon?” Olvyar asked.
Luke nodded. “We did. Atop Vhagar. You ever heard of her?”
“The Conqueror’s dragon, was it not?”
Aemond nodded. “One of them. Visenya Targaryen’s steed.”
Olyvar leaned forward. “In my times at Fairmarket, I heard of your deeds. How you ripped the Dornish fleet into pieces with dragonfire. I wish I could have seen it myself.”
Aemond beamed internally, bringing the bowl to his face, and slurping.
Luke kicked him under the table again.
“What?” Aemond complained.
“Spoon.”
_______________________________________________________
Aemond and Luke were given the barn to sleep in for the night, as there was no room in the cottage for them to sleep. They took to sleeping upon a large pile of hay.
Luckily, the rain had died down by then, allowing them to quickly hustle to the barn without drenching themselves.
Luke took a look at Vhagar atop the hill, and she still looked fairly unhappy with the droplets falling onto her.
Aemond and Luke had only a worn blanket, but it was enough to keep them warm.
Plus, they were kissing, so it wasn't much of a bother.
Aemond kissed Luke's neck, making him shiver, and dig his fingers into his back.
"Uuurf….you're such a slob." Luke whined, as Aemond planted more kisses.
"How am I a slob?" Aemond asked.
Luke hit Aemond's back.
"You shoving the rabbit stew in your face."
"Oh, that? I was hungry."
"Still makes you a slob."
"No it doesn't."
"Yes it does."
"No it doesn't."
"Yes it— ahhh!"
Aemond had just bit down hard on Luke's skin, sucking and leaving a mark on his neck.
Luke almost slapped him. "Aemond! These tunics are loose! How am I supposed to cover this?"
Aemond shrugged. "I dunno. Say it was a fall."
"You are such an idiot."
"I love you, too."
Luke gave him a look before lifting his head, kissing Aemond once more. Aemond was receptive, leaning over his nephew, mashing their lips together. Their breathing became unsteady, and the two of them became filled with desire.
Thunder boomed in the distance.
Rain hit the barn doors.
Aemond settled himself between Luke's legs, taking no time at all to start moving his hips.
Luke moaned and looked up at Aemond with a needy face, curling his toes in his stockings.
Aemond bit back a moan as he continued thrusting, creating more bursts of friction as they bucked their hips together.
Aemond kissed Luke more, still keeping up his movements, hay getting stuck in Luke's hair. Luke looked up at Aemond happily, putting a hand to his cheek.
"You may be an idiot…..but I love you so much."
Aemond laughed and brought their lips together, as they danced the night away.
_______________________________________________________
Morning had come. The rain had since subsided, and there was nothing but sunlight shining through.
Luke was the first to wake up, having light shining through his eyelids, shielding his face and groaning.
Luke turned to Aemond, who was asleep, and had his arms around him in a protective embrace, hay stuck in his silver hair. His chest expanded and regressed softly as he slept.
Luke smiled.
He looks so peaceful when he's asleep.
Luke pressed a gentle kiss to Aemond’s neck, causing him to stir.
"Aemond, wake up…." Luke whispered gently.
Luke then seductively bit Aemond's earlobe, gently nibbling on it.
"Aemond…."
Aemond finally grunted, groaning as he woke up.
"Uuuuugh. What is it?"
"It's morning, idiot."
".....Did you just bite my ear?"
_______________________________________________________
Aemond and Luke had a very quick breakfast with Olyvar and Nyla, the both of them practically shoving the eggs and toast in their mouths.
"Thank you so much!" Luke shouted, as he and Aemond walked back towards Vhagar, who was giving a look as if completely annoyed that she had to wait this long.
"Safe travels, My Princes!" Olvyvar shouted, waving as the two left.
Luke climbed onto Vhagar's saddle first, his foot getting temporarily snagged in the ropes. Aemond followed right after, settling himself in front.
"You ready?" Aemond said, turning to Luke.
Luke nodded. "Yes."
Aemond gave another quick glance at Olvyar and Nyla, before issuing commands to Vhagar.
"Soves!" Fly!
Vhagar rose her head off the ground, shaking her neck, and flinging dust around, with a strong burst of her wings, Vhagar had lifted herself into the air, causing Luke to hold Aemond's waist tighter.
Luke looked down at the cottage, and he could have sworn he saw delighted looks on the father and daughter's faces.
_______________________________________________________
Aemond and Luke had left a small bag at the supper table, while the father and daughter were not looking.
It was stuffed with silver coins.
Notes:
Leave a review if you can! :)
Chapter 12: Street of Silk
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
KING'S LANDING
STREET OF SILK
Whew.
Smells good.
Aegon sniffed more, as the exotic spice of the burning incense hit his nose. He had snuck away from the Red Keep once again, off to seek out relief for his unquenchable desires.
He sought out the Blue Pearl , by far his most favorite and preferred brothel. It was an upscale establishment, with clear marble flooring, leaded windows, and beautiful carvings of undressed women on the walls. Even with all of the intercourse, it was kept very clean by Mama Poulet, the owner and head madam of the brothel, and their head cook, Barden, could make a viciously delicious rack of lamb.
Aegon had relations with many of the Blue Pearl 's clientele, steadily increasing the number as his years went by. He had lost his virginity in this very brothel, though he felt embarrassment and shame then, over having lost himself almost as quickly as it had started.
But now, Aegon's best trick was his stamina in the bedroom.
After some trials and tribulations, Aegon was able to please girls like he'd always wanted to do, and though Aegon was always sought out because he was royalty, it boosted his pride to know he was actually making them feel good.
He always heard the exaggerated moans from the prostitutes with other clients in their rooms.
One of the girls, Eyla, had told him she had counted the exact number of dots on the ceiling by the time a nobleman had petered out.
Another of Aegon's favorites, had to over-exaggerate the girth of one beefy noble, who boasted that his member was akin to a broadsword.
It was more fitting for a small knife.
The wildest night Aegon had in the Blue Pearl was when he had an orgy with a group of prostitutes, in the biggest bed that the establishment had, with a diverse group of women; all from different walks of life; from Sunspear to the Summer Isles. Aegon never felt more exhausted after that night, having spilled his seed so much.
Plenty of moon tea was needed in the aftermath.
Aegon didn't even have to pay, with the girls having enjoyed him so much.
But he ended up leaving the bag of coins anyway.
Aegon nodded to the bouncer standing outside; a rough looking man with a braided beard and a stern expression. After taking off his hood and revealing his long curly silver hair, the bouncer stepped aside, allowing the young prince to enter the establishment.
Aegon flashed some of the girls a smile and a nod, heading deeper within.
Aegon walked around a sevant girl who was carrying a tray of oysters, clams, and cockles.
"Mama Poulet!" Aegon shouted, spotting the yellow dressed woman in a silky head turban.
"Aegon! My boy! You come to see me girls once again?"
"You know me too well." Aegon smiled.
"Greetings, My Prince." one of the girls said with a smirk, Aegon waving to her.
"What vices are you be feeling tonight?" Mama Poulet asked.
Aegon put a hand on his chin.
"Hmmmm. Not sure, in particular. Have any…..new girls to present?"
Mama Poulet gave him a smile, her golden earrings clinking.
"Right on time. I've got just the new girls to interest you."
Mama Poulet walked off, passing through a blue curtain, and Aegon sat in a chair, crossing his legs, smirking to two prostitutes who were being touchy with one another.
Mama Poulet returned, with nobody following her that Aegon could see.
"May I present…Sara."
The large, dark-skinned woman pointed a hand to the direction of the curtain, and out popped the woman, hands on her hips, turning. Aegon's eyes studied the woman.
"Hmmm. Alright."
Sara gave Aegon a nod, twisting around again, before walking out past the blue curtain.
"Next, we have have Kyria."
Aegon's eyes followed the new girl from the blue curtain, a fairly tall woman with long blonde hair.
Aegon gave her a nod, before she turned back to past the blue curtain.
"And last up…" Mama Poulet continued, "We have…Idunn."
Aegon's eyes watched the final girl leave the brothel, and his eyes widened.
She was beautiful.
Idunn was younger than the rest, and clearly demonstrated that, being fairly nervous compared to the previous two. She had freckles littered on her face that complimented her complexion, and long blonde hair that seemed almost silver in certain angles of the candlelight.
Aegon smiled.
"I choose her."
Mama Poulet handed Aegon a time-turner, the device that clinked once a certain amount of time had passed (ending the session). Aegon handed it back to her.
"I'll tell you when we're done. You know I'm good for it."
The woman gave him a look. "Don't be knockin' over me candles like you did the last time."
"I won't—I won't." Aegon promised.
He smiled at Idunn, who looked at him nervously.
"Come." Aegon offered, holding out his hand. She looked down at it for a moment, before taking it, Aegon feeling her soft skin.
As he led her to his usual room on the second floor, Aegon stopped as he spotted a particular woman in white.
"Mysaria! It's good to see you!" Aegon beamed.
The White Worm rolled her eyes.
"I am not here for you. I am here for business."
And with that, Mysaria walked off into a corner, flanked by some of her spies, off to talk with Mama Poulet about some other matter.
Aegon and Idunn finally arrived at the bedroom, with Aegon sitting on the bed, and tapping it, seeking for Idunn to do the same.
She sat down nervously, holding her arm.
"Are you alright, Idunn?" Aegon asked.
She shook her head. "Yes, I'm fine, I just—"
The girl turned to him, opting to try to kiss him. Aegon pulled back.
"Mmmm-mmm. I'm not doing any of that unless you're comfortable with it."
The girl sighed.
"I'm sorry."
Aegon gently grabbed her hand.
"You've no need to be sorry. My appetites aren't anything above your concerns."
"This is just…new to me, I've only ever been with a few other clients before…and I really didn't like them."
"That's alright. Like I said, if you don't want to do anything, I will not make you lie with me."
Idunn nodded gratefully.
"Thank you. I think I just need a moment."
Aegon nodded to her, pouring out a goblet's worth of tea from the the side table–a specialty tea made by Mama Poulet herself.
"Want one?" Aegon asked.
"Sure." Idunn said, nodding.
After pouring her a goblet, he handed it to her, taking his own in his hands after, taking a drink of the cream-colored liquid.
"I can never get enough of this stuff." Aegon huffed. "What does she put in it?"
"Uh—powders, I've heard."
"Powders?"
"Yeah. I think that's what I heard, anyway."
"Hmmm."
Finishing it up, Aegon placed his goblet on the bedside, Idunn too after a moment.
"You ready?" Aegon asked.
Idunn nodded.
Aegon smiled at her, raising a hand to gently thumb at her chin, before slowly bringing his lips to meet her own.
Aegon kept it gentle and light, doing his best to not to overwhelm the girl. She held onto his arms, as Aegon gently held her face in his hands, slightly deepening their kiss.
Aegon pushed her forward a bit, holding her as he lowered her onto the bed, the two of them still kissing. Aegon broke their kissing to gently kiss her neck, making the girl shudder. He fumbled his way between her legs as he resumed kissing the girl, their kisses becoming more intense.
Aegon grunted when he began moving his hips. Idunn looked up at him, seemingly embarrassed about moaning.
Aegon just smiled at her.
He took to kissing her neck again, feeling the same usual hardness that he was used to, keeping his hips moving.
Idunn let out a satisfying moan when Aegon knocked his hips in a perfect manner, causing the girl to wrap her legs around the young prince.
Aegon kissed her roughly, and removed his tunic, quickly moving to meet her lips again. Before he could kick off his trousers, a moan from across the wall quickly irritated him.
"OHHHH, OHHHHH-YES, MY LORD! TAKE ME MY LORD!"
Aegon rolled his eyes.
"This is the downside of being in this place." Aegon huffed, kissing her on the cheek, and sitting up.
"Even with all these people around, I don't like the fact that I'm fucking around other people. I like to keep it intimate with the girls I'm with."
Aegon thought to the orgy.
"Well…most of the time."
An idea popped in Aegon's head.
"Hmmm. What about if we could get out of here?"
Idunn turned her head.
"You want to leave? And go where?"
Aegon smiled at her.
"My chambers."
Idunn almost gagged. "You mean…in the Red Keep. I've…I've never been there! I've only looked at it from afar!"
"Well, now I'm offering. Trust me, my bed is plenty spacious, and my room is as silent as the grave. Or, just silent enough when I'm not there, heh."
Idunn still looked hesitant.
"I'm not gonna hurt you, or do anything to you that you don't ask me to. I'm not in the business of slipping away from prying eyes, and taking advantage when I'm able. That's not me."
Aegon didn't remove his eyes from her, trying to show he was being genuine about the proposal.
Idunn finally nodded.
"Alright. Let's do it."
Aegon smiled at her, and fumbled back into his tunic, grimacing as he heard a loud moan from the noble lord that was being serviced beyond the wall.
"Oh—I almost forgot. I'm grabbing that fucking tray of food."
_______________________________________________________
RED KEEP
AEGON'S BED CHAMBERS
"Hahhh….ahhhhh…Aegon…"
"Mppph….ahhhhhh– yes, urfffff…"
After handing Mama Poulet a bag of silver coins, the two were off.
Aegon and Idunn had successfully snuck into the Red Keep together, through one of Aegon's secret passageways. Though they had a slight encounter with a guard, thankfully it was one that did not notice their presence.
The rider of Sunfyre the Golden was showing his strength. Idunn had been more comfortable with getting it on being alone with Aegon, and the two had danced together in bed for a time. She had shown her ability, riding Aegon in a way that frankly overwhelmed him. But the prince kept her on her back for most of it, trying to do his best to give her a good time.
Now, it was close to the end.
With Idunn's legs braced on his shoulders, and with one final thrust, Aegon had finally brought himself over the edge, making himself groan, and the girl beneath him gasp.
Aegon thought he could hear Sunfyre roar from all the way from the Dragonpit.
After a moment, his seed finished spilling, he slipped out of her, choosing to take it upon himself to polish her to the finish.
It didn't take long for Idunn to be overcome, shivers running down her spine as she arched her back and moaned, squeezing Aegon's head between her thighs.
Aegon wiped his lips, taking a rag to clean up their misdeeds, and settled with her under the blankets.
The two said nothing for a while.
"How was…how was that?" Aegon panted, after a while, moving strands of silver hair from his forehead.
"That was……that was pretty good." the girl huffed.
"Really? I'm glad." Aegon mumbled into her neck, with a smile.
Breaking from her, giving her a kiss on the lips, Aegon took to grabbing the tray of seafood from the bedside, placing it on the bed.
As he grabbed an oyster, he began speaking.
"Idunn…can I ask where that name is from?"
"It's Volantene…apparently."
"Apparently?"
"I didn't know my parents. That's just what I was told."
Aegon looked down.
"I'm sorry."
Idunn smiled at him. "It's quite alright. Out of sight, out of mind."
Aegon poured vinegar on an oyster, devouring its contents just aa quickly. Idunn sat up, Aegon handing her an oyster, pouring vinegar on it when she asked.
"So…" Aegon began. "When did you start?"
Idunn looked away.
"Just a few weeks ago. Been getting used to it."
Aegon chewed.
"Where were you before?"
"I worked in the kitchens at The Twins."
"The Twins? The Freys, huh?"
"Yeah. Not so pleasant of a bunch."
"Hey, least it's a castle. Better than a run-down tavern."
"The Twins might as well be a run-down tavern."
"......It's not so bad, is it?"
"Pretty bad. I think I about named every mouse I found in that place."
Aegon chuckled, bringing another oyster to his mouth, slurping the contents and wiping his chin, after a bit spilled.
"Perhaps I'll fly Sunfyre over there one day. Always did want to see that long bridge."
Idunn's eyes perked up.
"Sunfyre is the golden one, right?"
Aegon nodded.
"People always say your dragon is the most beautiful."
"Eh, beautiful is to what the eye beholds as such. But I can agree; Sunfyre is certainly gorgeous."
Idunn ate another oyster.
"People say that your dragon speaks to how you should be our next King."
Aegon shook his head.
"I'm not going to be King. My sister Rhaenyra will be our Queen after my father; rabble can speak how they will."
They fell into silence for a bit.
"Do you like being at the Blue Pearl?" Aegon asked, after a while, putting a gentle hand to her hair, straightening it.
Idunn thought for a moment, and shook her head.
"No. Not really. I enjoy having sex…but the trade is not my forte."
"You had sex before your brothel?"
Idunn nodded.
"I was the favorite of a Tully knight that came around often. He said he'd have me as his traveling girl if it ever came to war."
"I guess that's a compliment." Aegon hummed.
Aegon held an oyster in his hands, adjusting himself to sit cross-legged.
"Well…if you wanted to go anywhere, and change your fate…where would you go?"
Idunn thought for a moment, scratching the inside of an empty oyster shell in her hand.
"I've…I've really wanted to go to Braavos. I've always wanted to try my hand at medicine. The House of the Red Hands is renowned for their healing institutions."
"Hmmmm…" Aegon thought for a moment.
Maybe…
_______________________________________________________
MORNING
"Brother!"
Aegon bolted awake, fumbling for the covers to shield himself, as well as his companion.
"W-wha? Helaena?!"
The blue-dressed Targaryen girl was staring at him curiously, turning her head, holding an orange slice in her hand.
"New one?" Helaena smirked.
"Helaena, shut uppppp." Aegon groaned.
Idunn slowly awoke, growing a shocked look on her face as she covered herself further.
"Wha-wha-what–" Idunn stammered.
Helaena waved her hands.
"It's alright. I mean no harm."
Helaena moved around to the front of the bed, popping the orange slice in her mouth, sitting atop it, giving the girl a curious look.
"What's your name?" the princess asked.
"Idunn." the girl said slowly.
"Pretty name." Helaena said with a smile.
"You're…you're the one they talk about in Flea Bottom all the time. The Targaryen princess."
"That must be me." Helaena hummed.
The princess put a hand on the bed.
"Idunn, I'm afraid you'll need to part ways with my brother. He's got an insistent mother waiting on him to crawl out of bed for breakfast."
Helaena turned to her brother.
"And you waited too long. Aemond and Luke ate most of the bacon."
Aegon groaned. "Fuck. Really?"
"Yes, really."
Helaena got up from the bed, twirling as she opened the door and exited the room.
The two sat in silence for a moment.
"I guess this is it…" Aegon mumbled.
"It seems so." Idunn hummed.
Aegon suddenly kissed the girl on the lips, to which she returned.
Aegon smiled at her when they broke apart.
"I have an idea." Aegon began.
Idunn looked at him curiously.
"What?"
"How's it that I make your wish come true?"
_______________________________________________________
A TIME LATER
With the help of Mysaria, Aegon procured a ship destined for Braavos, providing Idunn good coin to establish herself and buy a manse.
As the ship departed, Aegon at the shore, flanked by Ser Lorent, Idunn gave him a wave from the deck, to which Aegon returned, turning on his heels after a while of watching the ship sail away.
Heading back to her cabin, she sat down on her bed, staring out at the falling sunlight seeping through the cabin windows.
She looked to her bedside and sighed.
It was a pot of moon tea.
She eyed the pot and grabbed it, holding it at her waist.
Just one drink……
But then she thought to Aegon.
His gentleness.
His smile.
Sighed again, growing a smile on her face, she set the moon tea down, and exited her cabin.
Leaving the tea untouched.
Notes:
This was an unfinished chapter that I finally got around to completing. Hope you guys enjoyed reading this one! :)
Chapter 13: Sun and Spear
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
THE MORNING AFTER AEMOND'S ESCAPE
KING'S LANDING
RED KEEP
Lucerys was not initially confused when he did not find Aemond next to him in bed. He would often slip away in the mornings for a handful of reasons; to relieve himself, go out for a walk, to go out to train, and sometimes even to bolt out of the room before the maids could see the two of them together.
A few times he had to hide under his bed.
But Lucerys knew something was up when he did not find Aemond at breakfast.
He never misses the opportunity for bacon.
Never.
He turned to Helaena, who was muttering something to herself.
"Have you seen Aemond? I thought he'd be here by now."
Helaena shrugged, shoving a biscuit in her mouth.
"Nope. I haven't seen him since yesterday."
Luke thinned his lips.
"Hmm. He must be busy with something else."
Rhaenyra (holding Aegon the Younger) and Alicent, who were both eating breakfast at the table as well, looked at each other with curiosity.
Lucerys couldn't really tell what either of the two were thinking in their heads.
Joffrey was kicking his legs in his chair, which Luke probably would have found in endearing if he wasn't worried, but he only found it annoying.
Lucerys felt his heart race when he went out to the training pit to look for his uncle, not finding anyone there besides Criston Cole. He gave the knight a look before he turned around to keep looking for Aemond.
Where the hell is he?
Luke burst into Aegon's room, ignoring the fact that he was quickly covering himself up with his blankets.
"What the hell, Luke-"
"Aegon, have you seen Aemond anywhere? I can't find him."
"No? I haven't left my room all day."
"Dammit. Of course you haven't."
Lucerys walked right back out and closed the door, hearing Aegon sleepily flop his face back into his pillow.
Lucerys felt his heart race even more. He couldn't stop himself from worrying about Aemond's wearabouts.
Please just be here somewhere.
He ran into his brother in the hallway, who was sipping a cup of unknown contents.
"Brother! Have you seen Aemond anywhere?"
Jace held out his finger as he was drinking the last of the contents of the cup. Luke promptly slapped it out of his hand.
"Jace! Have you seen Aemond or not? I don't need these silly games."
"Alright! No, I haven't seen him. You know you don't have to be such-"
Luke picked up his pace, not bothering to listen to him.
Where the fuck is he?
_______________________________________________________
Luke successfully got the entire Red Keep on board searching for Aemond, after he had not appeared after midday. They checked almost everywhere, even through some of the dark hallways of the black cells, but to no avail.
Nobody could find the boy.
Clearly, Aemond was not in the Red Keep.
The question is where exactly he decided to go. Or if he went out on his own accord at all.
Viserys called a meeting in the small council chamber, focusing on brainstorming ideas to raise search parties to look for him. Harwin led a company of goldcloaks out into the city, questioning as many people as possible, some apparently pretty roughly.
Luke protested to his grandfather, opting to help with the search by dragonback, but Viserys denied him, as well as all of his siblings—green and black—all of which had become concerned now—due to not wanting to risk anyone else leaving until Aemond had been located. If he had been kidnapped, then the last thing they needed to do was split up, even on dragonback.
Luke, despite his older brother's and his mother's attempts to comfort him, broke past their hugs, and ran off somewhere in the Red Keep, where they couldn't find him.
Resigning himself to a small room filled with old barrels, Luke slumped to the ground, feeling defeated. He tried to not cry, but he couldn't stop the tears from flowing down his cheeks. He didn't know what to do.
Has he abandoned me?
Luke almost punched his own face.
Of course he did not, you fucking idiot.
You think he did all of that last night just to leave?
Something else has to be going on.
Or at least, that's what Luke had to hope. He clasped his hands together as he let the tears flow a bit more, hoping somehow, that Aemond was okay.
Please.
_______________________________________________________
It had been past two days since Aemond was last seen. Luke spent them sulking in his room, not wanting to do much of anything. He refused to eat, but his mother nearly shoved food down his throat when she found out he was starving himself. Viserys assigned one of his Kingsguard, Ser Steffon, to watch over Luke's room, checking up on him periodically, but Luke kicked him out every time.
He felt bad at being so rude, but he was not exactly in control of his emotions at this point. His hair was messy, he was constantly crying, and he resigned himself to his bed for hours at a time.
He somehow managed to get some sleep the night before, but that was mostly because he downed an entire bottle of wine by himself.
Without bread.
He was surprised he didn't feel like throwing up in the morning.
Sitting on his bed, looking down at his feet, he looked up as the morning began to creep into the windows of his room, sunlight glowing on his pale face.
It was beautiful, but Lucerys didn't really want to acknowledge it as such.
Not right now.
Not without him.
After resigning himself underneath his fur bedding again for a while, Luke managed to drag himself out of bed, wrapping himself in one of his black cloaks that he had thrown on the floor in a rage the night before. Slipping on moccasins, he took to the hallways, trying to get to some open air.
"Don't follow me." He ordered to Ser Steffon.
"I'm going for a walk."
Settling in a tower overlooking the courtyard, he watched the sky as the sun became brighter; seagulls chirping as they flew over the Red Keep, and he could hear the faint sounds of dragons roaring from the Dragonpit.
Lucerys closed his eyes, and breathed in the air, trying not to admit to himself that he enjoyed the clearness of it.
He was shaken by another roar of a dragon, a roar that most certainly did not come from the Dragonpit. He recognized the sound. The ancient, guttural sound.
Vhagar.
Lucerys ran to the otherside of the tower and looked past the pillars, trying to see where the sound was coming from. He saw the giant dragon, heading directly towards the Red Keep. A wave of realization washed over Lucerys.
Aemond.
Aemond!
He poked his head out more to get a better view, trying to see who was riding the beast. He couldn't see anything, not until the dragon had reached King's Landing proper. Suddenly, with a mighty roar, Vhagar turned its direction, covering the city in darkness, and soon, its wings did the same for the Red Keep. Racing back to the other side of the tower with earnest, he climbed on top of one of the ledges to look as high as his short stature would let him, standing on the very tips of his toes.
He watched as the dragon flew south, its mighty wings flapping slowly in the air, heading to wherever it was going.
He thought he could see the slightest sliver of white hair on its back.
Please be him.
Please be him.
_______________________________________________________
CURRENT DAY
STEPSTONES
The screams of defeated soldiers littered the battlefield.
No, not a battlefield anymore, Aemond thought.
A graveyard.
Aemond watched as Velaryon soldiers dragged Dornish soldiers out from the water, with anguished screams, much of them with burns all over their bodies.
"Move em', Move 'em! Let's go!"
"Stake em' on the pikes!"
"Plant it, here!"
"Hold them down!"
"No! Don't do this! NOOO! PLEA--AHHHHHHHH!"
"AUUUUAAAAHHHHH!"
Daemon had ordered the surviving Dornish soldiers to be staked on the Stepstones, alongside with all of the thousands of dead Triarchy soldiers that already littered the islands.
They were to serve as a reminder of what would happen to the Principality of Dorne, if they chose to initiate a blockade once again. Qoren Martell would hope not make the same foolish decision twice over. It was not just about securing the shipping lanes to Essos, it was about showing the sheer might of the Targaryen dynasty.
The dragons ruled for a reason.
Aemond looked to Vhagar, the massive dragon settling upon a large stone rock overlooking the tattered battlefield, it's aged skin sagging underneath it's snout, moving slightly as the wind flowed. Vhagar let out a powerful roar, scaring some of the charred Dornishmen who had not yet been staked to pikes.
But they followed, just like the rest.
Daemon stabbed Dark Sister into the gut of one of the Dornishmen, causing the soldier to cry out in pain, as red spilled on the ground.
So much red.
"I want the rest of them staked at the front of the shorelines!" Daemon ordered to his men.
"They can rot. The Dornish in Sunspear can set sail here and discover what became of their men."
Aemond winced as he saw more Dornish get staked to more pikes.
More red.
His uncle approached him, giving the boy a look of approval.
"You've done well today, Aemond." He flipped the grip of the sword in his hand.
"You've well earned your place in the might of House Targaryen."
Aemond felt a rush of something course through him when he said that.
Was it pride? He did not know.
Aemond looked away from the piercing eyes of his uncle, but his eyes shot back to him, once he felt a hand placed upon his shoulder.
"But you must maintain your strength. No matter what, enemies will seek to rip us out, root and stem. Our strength keeps those leeches at bay."
Daemon grabbed a long stake from one of the soldiers walking past him, flipping it in his hand.
"And our strength is made through our hand alone. We must plunge the sword. We."
Daemon held out the stake to Aemond. Looking down at it, he hesitated for a moment. He looked up, past Daemon, and he saw the Dornish soldier that was screaming, as he was staked to the wooden pike, with the last part of him left unstaked being his left arm. Aemond looked to Daemon again. Daemon nodded to him slowly. Finally grabbing the stake, he gripped it in his hand, and began slowly walking towards the Dornish soldier.
The Velaryon soldiers near the pike spaced out, giving the young Targaryen boy room to finish the deed. Aemond looked down at the nail again, his green cloak and tied back silver hair flowing in the wind. Finally approaching the poor fool stuck to the pike, he gripped the stake in his hand with a firm grip.
He watched the expression of the Dornish soldier; he was in complete anguish, and he did not speak as he wept, but his eyes seemed to be begging the young boy for mercy.
No.
No mercy for you.
Aemond yelled as he jammed the nail into the hand of the soldier, causing him to wail in pain. Aemond grunted as he jammed the nail into the mans hand even deeper, the soldier finally falling quiet as he seemingly went unconscious. He felt a bit of blood spatter on his face from the action. He wiped a bit off, looking at the red on the tips of his fingers. Aemond stepped away, and Daemon wrapped his arm around the boy's shoulder. He looked to his uncle again.
Daemon had a look of satisfation on his face, like he knew that Aemond had this in him all along.
Maybe he did.
Aemond looked to the sky, seeing Rhaena land to the ground on Seasmoke, approaching the two. Corlys, had also docked on the bay, stepping out to greet Daemon and his granddaughter. The two eldest men shook hands.
Corlys nodded along with his handshake.
"The Stepstones are finally secure. May this warning bring forever peace to our prosperity."
"We must be getting back to our seats, Lord Corlys."
"I heartily agree. The Redwynes and my reinforcements will not be pleased to see their time wasted, but that is of little matter."
Corlys turned to Aemond, looking down at the shorter boy.
"You should be commended." Corlys placed a hand on his shoulder.
"You fought valiantly on dragonback, saved the lives of many of my men, and stopped this conflict from dragging out more than needed. You have earned your respect from me. The Lord of the Tides shall remain forever in your debt."
Aemond felt that same feeling again.
"I am deeply honored by your gesture, Lord Corlys. Thank you." Corlys smiled at him.
"Let us be done with this cursed place."
He turned to his men.
"WE SHIP OUT TO SEA BY SUN'S DESCENT!"
Corlys nodded to both Daemon and Aemond, choosing to hug Rhaena for a moment, before attending to other matters. Rhaena approached her father, before embracing him.
"It's over, finally." she said.
"You fought well, daughter." Daemon said, smiling at her, kissing her forehead.
"Come, let us be done with this place as well."
The three of them walked together slowly, heading in the direction of their dragons.
"So," Rhaena began, looking at Aemond. "I trust my sister did not take it very well."
"Not particularly." Aemond admitted.
For what ever reason, Aemond felt almost no guilt that he felt before. Maybe it was because of Vhagar, maybe it was because of the Dornish ships he sunk, and the men he burnt to cinders and ash, but whatever it was, Aemond did not care.
He was a dragon.
"She will get over it." Rhaena continued. "For her good fortune, there are still many dragon eggs to claim. Eggs that will surely hatch. She will have her own dragon one day, that much is certain."
"She will." Daemon agreed.
The three of them returned to their dragons, and soon, Seasmoke and Caraxes were in the air, wings flapping into the high skies above. Aemond looked at the fading wings, and began to climb Vhagar. The ancient dragon sat quietly as Aemond climbed upon its back, settling in her saddle once more. Aemond rubbed the rough scales of her back.
You deserve more than a good rest.
You deserve a flock's worth of sheep.
Vhagar roared, causing some of the Velaryon men to turn his direction, as the dragon took off from its place, scraping the sea as she expanded her wings, lifting herself higher with the thunderclaps her wings made.
Back to King's Landing.
Back to Lucerys.
_______________________________________________________
RED KEEP
Lucerys looked upon the edge of the sea, leaning his head upon it. His dark brown hair was flowing in the wind, as well as his gray cloak, keeping his body temperature steady, as he kept eyeing the sealine.
Come on.
Come on.
Lucerys had been doing this for over a week, looking out for any sign of Vhagar. It did not take long for Lucerys to deduce that Vhagar's rider, if it was indeed Aemond, had flown south to assist with the War in the Stepstones.
With any luck, Vhagar made quick work of the Dornish blockade. The Redwynes were especially going to be pissed after hearing their amassed fleet was likely for naught, but Luke didn't care. He hoped that Vhagar would have returned to King's Landing by now. He needed to know that it was Aemond. He absolutely did. Alas, the sealine held no ancient dragon in its midst. Luke signed, closing his eyes.
Please, Aemond.
Rhaenyra, taking another walk around the castle's seaside with Joffrey, stopped when she took sight of her son from afar, walking up to him slowly. He saw Joffrey jump up and down on his little legs. Lucerys did his best not to visibly smile at his younger brother. Luke admired the way his mother's black and gold dress glistened in the kiss of the sunlight. Rhaenyra smiled at him as he looked out at the sea again.
"I thought if I'd go on a walk I would find you out here eventually."
"Congratulations, mother. You've found me."
Rhaenyra narrowed her eyes at her son. "Luke."
Luke bowed his head, his palms pressing on the stone he was leaning against.
He closed his eyes, a bit ashamed at his sarcasm. "Sorry, mother."
She walked closer to him, Joffrey still jumping behind her.
"Did you eat?"
"Yes."
"Did you really?"
"Yes, mom! I did!"
"Alright. I had to ask."
Rhaenyra sighed, while Luke continued to stare out at the sea.
"I know you are still worried about him. Aemond."
Luke sighed. "Has my sulking been so obvious?" He said it with a hint of sarcasm.
"Yes."
Luke sighed even more. Luke looked up to his mother when she took his hand, eventually settling to hold both of them in a manner only she really could.
"My boy. He's your closest friend; you need not be ashamed in feeling the way you do."
He's more than just my friend. Not that I can ever admit that to you, mother.
Rhaenyra paused again, but managed a smile at him.
"I've never seen you happier than you've been since you've grown closer to him. That is something that many of us do not get to enjoy, and something many of us lose along the way. You two are young. Your years are ahead of you. You two have so much to live for, and so much room to grow."
Luke shook his head, letting go of her hands.
"But he's not here."
"He will be back. I know he will. If you are correct that he claimed Vhagar for his own, then he shouldn't be much longer."
Luke didn't know. He just couldn't. There was no way that he could know where he was, when he'd be back, or if he'd even come back at all.
He just didn't know.
Rhaenyra put her hand on his shoulder.
"I would see you at dinner tonight. Jace, Aegon and Helaena all miss you beyond measure. I know they have been giving you your space, but I just want you to try to let go of the clouded thoughts for a moment. Just a moment. Aemond will be fine, you have to hold trust in that. That's all you can do. Please try for me, at the very least. It's all I ask."
Luke felt shame wash over him.
He did not mean to ignore his siblings like he did as of late, but he just could not pretend that he was happy, when he was worried all the time.
The best he could do was keep alone with his own thoughts.
But I guess I might as well try.
"Okay, mother. I will be there."
Rhaenyra smiled. "Thank you, Luke."
Luke forced a smile at her. "Come Joffrey, its time I take you to the septa. Some new toys should have come in from the woodworkers today; you get to take your pick."
"Yay!" His little brother squealed. Joffrey ran up and hugged him.
"Bye, Luke!" Luke did return the hug wholeheartedly, feeling his heart swell up in his chest at the gesture. Rhaenyra picked Joffrey up, causing him to squeal in joy, and carried him away, his mother giving him once more glance back.
"Oooof, you are getting heavier, are you not?"
Luke was once again left alone to his thoughts. He watched the sea for a while longer, just focusing on the waves.
Aemond, please come home.
_______________________________________________________
Luke had resigned himself to his room throughout the afternoon, finding a slight bit of comfort in hugging his pillow and snuggling under his fur bedding. But hugging a pillow did not bring the same warmth as he enjoyed with his uncle. Luke signed again, staring up at the stone ceiling.
Luke heard the sound of rapid footsteps outside of his room. He shook at the sound of shouts.
"MOVE! MOVE! MOVE!"
"Get down there!"
Luke shot up from his spot in his bed throwing off his blankets. He quickly got himself dressed, tidying up his hair in the best way that he could.
He ran outside his room, making quick footsteps down the stairs. In one of the main hallways, he saw a contingent of Targaryen foot soldiers marching in unison. Stepping down the staircase even faster by using the railing, knocking himself into a soldier, he apologized with a "sorry!" as he kept moving, eventually breaking into a run. Heading straight back to the ledge he was sulking at earlier in the day, he saw what was put the entire Red Keep on alert.
The Velaryon fleet.
The seahorse sails, dark blue and proud, littered Blackwater Bay. The massive oars of the ships teared through the sea, kicking up the water to the waves the golden bows were cutting through the water.
He looked up as he heard the sound of a high-pitched dragon roar.
Not like Daemon's Caraxes.
Meleys.
This fleet must have come directly from Driftmark itself, not from the conflict in the Stepstones. Why they were here, he did not know. Luke looked even further out, and caught his eye upon another fleet of ships, this one far larger than the Velaryon ships that were closer to the Keep at this point.
This was the fleet from the Stepstones. They were seemingly heading towards Dragonstone, likely to dock at the deepwater ports for the ships. Luke's heart began to pace rapidly. He looked up to the sky, clouds obscuring the depth of his sight.
Luke shook as he heard a massive roar. The ancient roar of one of Aegon the Conquerer's dragons.
Vhagar.
He watched as the massive dragon broke through the clouds, it's wings spread out wide, flapping slowly. Following Vhagar was Seasmoke and Caraxes, both roaring in earnest as well, as they formed up behind the ancient dragon. Luke almost couldn't breathe. He had to grasp his own heart, feeling something that he hadn't quite felt in a long time.
Hope.
"Luke!" A voice beckoned behind him.
It was Harwin Strong.
The Lord Commander walked up to him.
"Your mother needs you. The King is taking court; you need to be there."
Luke did not take a second to hesitate, following his escort to the throne room.
_______________________________________________________
Luke and Harwin almost neared the throne room, soldiers marching up alongside them in the direction of where they were headed. Luke finally spotted his mother, speaking to Jace about something.
"Mother!" Luke exclaimed, and he ran to her. Rhaenyra acknowledged him.
"Thank you, Lord Commander." Harwin nodded and bowed his head.
"Of course, Your Grace."
Rhaenyra focused on Lucerys.
"The King is to recieve recondition on the Stepstones. Aemond is with them."
Aemond.
Luke felt his heart explode inside of his chest.
He tried to not make it obvious that the news overwhelmed him. Just hearing that he was okay was unbelievably relieving.
Forming up with his family, they headed into the throne room together, Strong following them inside. Targaryen soldiers began to line up on both sides of the grand throne room, while many royal members of the court looked upon in earnest, much of them seemingly full of anticipation in what was to come.
Walking down to the Iron Throne, he could see his grandfather at his place among the hardened metal swords, grasping his remaining good hand together.
To the left of the throne, Alicent and Otto Hightower stood firm along with the green children, with Criston Cole guarding them, and Larys Strong standing at the side, holding his weight on his beetle-studed cane.
Rhaenyra and her children took their place on the opposite side, with the green and black children giving each other looks of curiosity, all of them ready for what was to come.
The room had finally settled, but it was the room was loud with conversation.
Luke couldn't think about anything much else other than Aemond.
Suddenly, his thoughts were cut off.
The attendant to the court spoke in a booming voice, silencing the chatter in the room.
"This court heeds Vaemond Velaryon, Knight of House Velaryon, Commander of the Velaryon Fleet! And Rhaenys Targaryen, Wife of Corlys Velaryon, Rider of Meleys, the Red Queen!"
The wide doors of the throne room were swung open by the guards, as the two attendants entered the throne room, walking down the red carpet path towards the throne. Luke gathered the expression on Vaemond Velaryon's face, it was one of anger. Rhaenys had an expression of crossness, seemingly for Vaemond himself.
Vaemond finally stopped at the base of the throne, and stole a quick look at Luke himself. He did not know what the man was thinking, but he was not foolish enough to not see the disagreement the man clearly had with the boy.
Don't you call me a fucking bastard, worm.
Turning back to the King, Vaemond showed disrespect by not kneeling. Luke clenched his fist.
Viserys spoke. "For what matter have you come to speak with the court, Vaemond Velaryon, Knight of House Velaryon?"
Vaemond shot his eyes at the king. "I have come here to speak, my King, of the attempts you have made to bring ruin to my house!"
Lucerys gasped. He shot a quick glance back at his grandfather, who clearly was starting to seeth in his throne.
Otto yelled at the man.
"You will show RESPECT to your King, Vaemond Velaryon!"
Vaemond almost cut him off. "I will show no respect to a fool that chooses to burn my house to cinders under the guise of alliance!"
Rhaenys also yelled at him.
"Vaemond! Enough, you damn fool!"
King Viserys yelled, silencing everyone else.
"QUIET!"
He focused back on Vaemond.
"You, come into my throne room, and insult me, your King?!"
Viserys stood up, gritting his teeth and unsheating a knife from his waist.
"I will have your tongue for this!"
Rhaenys stepped forward.
"My King, yield! Let me inquire with better temperament."
She turned to the seething Vaemond, and then turned back to face Viserys.
"Vaemond accuses you of attempts to ruin the House of Velaryon through the actions of your son, Aemond Targaryen."
Viserys looked confused.
"What of it? Vhagar?"
Rhaenys explained further.
"He accuses you of stealing House Velaryon's most powerful asset through your son; and therefore an attempt to undermine House Velaryon."
Rhaenys turned to Vaemond; who shot a dangerous look at her.
Rhaenys did not care.
"But Vaemond is an idiotic and short-sighted fool. I was a personal witness to the claiming of Vhagar by your son Aemond. I spoke with him further about his intentions, and they were to resolve the situation in the Stepstones, not to bring down our great house."
Vaemond protested. "Quiet, woman!"
Alicent spoke up. "Hold your tongue, Vaemond! You do not get to speak so rashly in front of the King!"
Vaemond cut her off. "Gods be damned! I am one of the architects of the largest fleet in Westeros, I will not sheath my tongue for the likes of you, Old-Tower wench!" The green children looked upon the man with rage.
Lucerys had become seriously irritated.
He really wants to fucking die, does he not?
Viserys began walking down the throne steps, making a beeline towards Vaemond, but suddenly the attendant to the court spoke loudly again, his voice echoing through the throne room.
"This court heeds Daemon Targaryen, Prince of the Targaryen Dynasty, Lord of Runestone, Rider of Caraxes, the Blood Wyrm, Corlys Velaryon, Lord of the Tides and Master of Driftmark, Head of the Royal Fleet, Rhaena Targaryen, Second Daughter of Daemon Targaryen and Laena Velaryon, Rider of Seasmoke, the Salt Spear...."
The attendant gasped a bellow of air before he shouted his last introduction.
"...And Aemond Targaryen, Prince of the Targaryen Dynasty, Son of Our King Viserys Targaryen, First of His Name and Queen Alicent Hightower, Rider of Vhagar, the Queen of All Dragons!"
It's really him.
Luke left his mouth agape as he saw him among Corlys, Daemon, and Baela, as they walked past the royal carpet, flanked by a group of Velaryon and Targaryen soldiers.
It is him.
It is him!
He had never seen Aemond look more confident.
He was shorter than all of the group he has walking amongst, but he seemed by far the most confident and prideful, even compared to Daemon, which Lucerys found nothing short of incredible.
He was covered in one of his signature green cloaks, golden dragons shining in the light at the base of his neck, and his long silver hair was tied up neatly, just as he usually kept it. In his hand, he was carrying a golden sword, with an orange flag tied to its base, which Lucerys realised as being the sun and spear flag of the Principality of Dorne. Aemond walked slightly ahead of the group, and did not let up his pace, making quick enough strides to the throne.
Rhaenys dragged Vaemond to the side, giving the entourage space to move forward. The group finally arrived at the base of the throne, and Aemond stepped forward, flipping the heavy sword by its handle. Aemond flipped the golden sword in his hand, holding it by its blade.
Lucerys couldn't breathe.
Aemond finally spoke.
"Father, the Dornish blockade has been annihilated. Hundreds of men line the edges of the Stepstones on pikes along with thousands more of the Triarchy, all left to be food for the crabs and birds. The conflict in the Stepstones has ceased. The shipping lanes to Essos remain secure. Hundreds of ships, bearing the flag of the sun and spear, have been sunken into the Narrow Sea, under your name, King Viserys Targaryen, First of His Name, King of the Andals and The First Men, Lord of the Seven Kingdoms, and Protector of The Realm!"
And, as Aemond proclaimed this, he threw the sword and flag to the ground, it making an echo across the throne room.
The royal court erupted into cheers, clapping filling the room. Lucerys clapped as well, overhwhelmed by Aemond's confindence here, that he'd never seen before in his uncle.
"Add it to the chair." Aemond said flatly.
Aemond smirked at one of the Kingsguard, and he turned. Luke and Aemond locked eyes, for a short time, but enough for it to make an impact.
Luke couldn't breathe again.
Aemond slightly smirked at him, before breaking eye contact and kneeling, along with the rest of the entourage.
Viserys finally raised his hand, and the clapping died down.
"Aemond Targaryen, my Second Born, Lord Corlys Velaryon, Daemon Targaryen, and Rhaena Targaryen, the Crown owes you all a tremendous debt, and a forever gratitude."
Viserys further exclaimed, "Rise, my friends."
They did so.
"This is a cause for celebration! I declare a fortnight of feasting in honor of the War of the Stepstones being brought to a just end!"
The royal court gathering cheered once more, filling the room with shouts and tremendous clapping.
"No!" Vaemond shouted, standing back into his place before. "This is not yet over!"
Aemond looked back at him giving the older man a scowl.
"I'd watch my tone more closely, second son of Driftmark."
Vaemond scoffed at the boy, raising his chin.
"You expect me to listen to you, a mere child?"
Aemond turned his head threateningly. "If you enjoy keeping your head, I would."
Vaemond saw red.
"You threaten me, boy?!?" He drew his sword, Aemond drawing his own from his sheath just as quickly.
The Kingsguard drew their swords, lining up in front of the iron throne.
"CEASE THIS! NOW! YOUR KING COMMANDS IT!" Viserys commanded, standing up on his feet.
Corlys brought an angry expression to his brother. "STOP, YOU FOOL! I will deal with you later!"
Viserys spoke up in renewed anger. "I promised to cut out your tongue-"
Slice!
Vaemond's head was quickly cut into two, by Daemon's Dark Sister.
Lucerys gasped, shocked.
The room filled with gasps of horror.
Helaena put her hands over her ears.
He could see Vaemond's tongue hanging from the bottom bisected piece of his head, as blood poured onto the floor.
"He can keep his tongue." Daemon said flatly.
"DISARM HIM!" Otto shouted.
"No need." Daemon said quietly, quickly wiping the blood off Dark Sister, and putting it back in its sheath.
And so ends the second son of Driftmark.
Viserys paused for a moment, as an attendant threw a white cloak over the body. He cleared his throat.
"No matter. We will still dine and celebrate this victory together, as a united kingdom."
Lucerys saw Corlys mutter something to himself.
Probably exclaiming what a fucking idiot his brother was.
Viserys waved his arm.
"Please, gather and be merry! Clear the body from the floor and clean it up! Take it to the maesters."
Rhaenys approached Corlys and embraced her husband, tears welling in her eyes. Rhaenrya ran to Daemon to embrace him as well. Lucerys looked to Aemond, who looked back at him.
He didn't care anymore.
I'm so fucking tired of hiding.
Almost breaking out into a sprint, he charged Aemond, his dark cloak flapping in response to his swiftness. Aemond kept his arms open, ready to catch the boy.
They collided roughly, and it hurt, but Lucerys didn't care.
"Aemond!" Luke cried, tears falling down as he buring his head into his uncle's neck. Aemond embraced him just as much, with he not able to stop himself from shedding tears.
They held each other tight, not letting go for anything.
Luke continued to sob into his neck. He couldn't think of anything else to say. He broke apart from Aemond to look him in the eyes, both of the boys seemingly piercing each other's souls with the degree they were staring.
Before Luke laughed with more tears in his eyes, burying his face into Aemond's neck once again.
Aemond shot a glance towards Aegon, Helaena, and Jace, all of whom gave him a smile.
He looked past him to see his mother looking at him.
He wasn't exactly sure of the nature of the expression on her face. He tried to give her a smile, but she looked down, seemingly having her mind drift off elsewhere.
_______________________________________________________
Of course, Aemond and Lucerys spent the night together. They were inseparable at the dinner table, making horrible jokes, kicking each other's boots under the table, and drinking so much wine Rhaenyra had to take their cups away. The two of them also ate a heaping of food, with them both nearly devouring a whole roasted pig, just by themselves.
Aemond was so happy.
He was happy that Luke was happy, and boy, the smaller boy could not stop smiling.
And neither could he, for that matter.
The bliss the two were enjoying was infectious.
They laughed with their siblings, even after Aegon broke three glasses of wine in one dinner sitting, and Aemond played 'dragonback' with Joffrey for a time, carrying the young boy on his back, and allowing him to pull his silver hair in whatever direction he wished while he spread his arms, as if Aemond was a dragon of sorts.
I am a dragon.
The hour of the owl couldn't come soon enough.
Rhaenyra had allowed the two boys to spend the night together, due to both of their insistence on not being separated.
Rhaenyra only made them promise that they went to bed at a reasonable hour, rather than staying up all night reading books and playing card games. They bid her a good night, and waiting until she was a reasonable amount of distance away from Lucerys' room. Lucerys and Aemond both poked their heads out of the doorway.
"I think she's gone." Luke said.
Aemond didn't answer. He closed the door and quickly kissed Lucerys, pinning the smaller boy to the door.
Oh, how he wanted it for so long.
Lucerys giggled, but Aemond did not, completely driven by desire, and perhaps, embolded by the alcohol. Lucerys soon folded under the same desire, their lips dancing together roughly. Luke parted for air; his breath already unsteady.
"I missed you so much."
Luke had tears forming in his eyes. Aemond did as well.
Even now, he felt so much shame. Aemond hated that he had worried Lucerys so much, that he had left him like he did.
"I--I'm so sorry. I'm so s-sorry." Aemond began to sob, totally breaking his composure. Lucerys held his face, wiping his tears away with his fingers.
"Don't apologize. Please. You're here now with me. That's all that matters."
Aemond dropped his forehead on Luke's shoulder, still feeling shame instill within him.
"I wronged you. I wronged you, my love."
Luke placed his hands on Aemond's cheeks again.
"No! No, you didn't. You did your duty to your family." Aemond shook his head. "You did. You bonded with Vhagar, you ended the War in the Stepstones! You are the greatest warrior I've ever met."
Aemond kissed him. Breaking apart again,
"I will no longer leave your side." Aemond said. Luke focused his eyes at him darting them both between his uncles'.
"Even if you do, I love you all the same. I love you."
Aemond kissed him again. Breaking apart, Lucerys tapped the taller boy's chest with his palm. "I love you, too, Lucerys. I pledge myself to you a thousand times over." They met each others lips once more. Lucerys smiled at him as they broke apart once more.
"Now please, I want to lie down. I'd rather not be affixed to this door for the night."
Aemond laughed, and with a surge of strength, swept Lucerys off his feet. The smaller boy managed to wrap his legs around Aemond, who nearly threw him on the bed, causing Luke to laugh, as Aemond settled himself on top of him, meeting their lips together once more.
Aemond, driven by some otherworldy force, bit down on Luke's neck, and the smaller boy's moans filled the room, as the two dragons danced late into the night.
He would not leave him again.
Notes:
Another chapter done! I know I said I was going to have a bit of a delay, but I actually managed to type another chapter out. I'm very proud of this one, as I worked a good bit on it. I really hope you all enjoy it.
I am planning on focusing more on Alicent and Otto in the next chapter. Political machinations are afoot!
I appreciate all of you guys' wonderful comments, and I hope you enjoy reading this next issue! :)
Chapter 14: As High as Honor
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A LONG TIME AGO
THE VALE
RUNESTONE
Morning had come. Birds were chirping, and the air was calm.
A perfect day for a hunt, Rhea Royce thought to herself.
She quickly dressed in light bronze armor, grabbed her bow and a fist full of arrows, and took off from Runestone with her favorite horse, Dawn, a reliable and steady white steed. Riding along, she could see a figure approaching her. It was her cousin, Gerold Royce.
"Good morrow, Lady Rhea." He said to her.
"Cousin." Rhea said flatly.
He gave her a smirk. "What's today's quarry? Rabbit?"
"Deer."
He turned his head, smiling. "Oh. Fine challenge. Care for some company?"
She gave him a look. "I'd rather ride alone."
Rhea briefly heard Gerold say, "Good fortune to you", but she had already begun galloping away.
Unfortunately, Rhea didn't find any deer, only managing to take down a handful of hawks. Not a deer, but it would work out anyway.
As she rode back to Runestone, following the path back that she took, she suddenly brought the horse to a stop.
She noticed a person ahead of her, cloaked in a dark robe.
And she knew exactly who it was.
The man stepped a bit closer, still keeping his hood on.
Rhea turned her head. "Husband."
Daemon said nothing, as his face finally settled into her view, the man still saying nothing.
"What brings you to the Vale?" Rhea looked back, as she focused on Daemon again. Daemon still said nothing.
"Or have you at last come to consummate our marriage?" Rhea let the words drip with incredulous feeling.
Daemon still said nothing, just looking at her.
Rhea turned her head at him. "The Vale's sheep might be willing, even if I'm not. Our sheep are prettier, after all?"
Rhea heard plenty of times what Daemon had called her, comparing her as less dashing than sheep. Rhea was happy to throw the comment into his face directly.
Daemon still said nothing.
What the fuck is wrong with him?
Rhea continued insulting him. "Or perhaps your brother has at last had his fill of your company. Cast you aside in favor of a little girl, tsk-tsk."
Daemon still said nothing, but he had approached her horse by this point, holding his hand out. Rhea had the horse step backwards, unsure of his intentions.
"What will you do now?" Rhea asked him.
Daemon held his hand up as he stopped petting the horse.
"Will you strike the child down?" Rhea asked him.
Daemon said nothing, staring at her.
"Or…"
It clicked. The way Daemon was giving her a knowing stare at her finally locked in her mind.
He plans to fucking kill me.
Rhea reached behind her slowly, grasping her bow and arrow in her holster.
Daemon watched her.
With a yell, Rhea pulled the bow out, but Dawn was spooked, both by Daemon's hand and the sudden action of taking out her bow. She fell backwards with a yelp, Dawn falling on top of her.
Rhea was in anguish, but not because of pain. Because she couldn't move. The way that Dawn fell on top of her must have got her pretty good, because she no longer felt her limbs at all. She watched Dawn run away from the two, galloping up towards a hill. She looked back at Daemon.
He began to slowly gain on her.
Rhaea began to whimper.
The last thing she had ever wanted, was to be at the mercy of a man. It is why she was so fiercely independent. But now, she had no choice. She was at Daemon's mercy.
Daemon slowly put his boot on one of Rhea's arms, and she whimpered.
Oh no.
I can't feel it.
Daemon had realized what had happened to Rhea at this point, but surprisingly, he began to walk away.
Don't you fucking run!
"I knew you couldn't finish." Rhea mocked.
Daemon looked back at her.
"Craven!" Rhea shouted.
Rhea watched Daemon bend down. She shuddered as he picked up a rock. A large, jagged, sharp rock.
She whimpered again, knowing what he intended to do, as he held the rock in his hands, quickly gaining on her.
Daemon held the rock high above his head.
And then nothing.
_______________________________________________________
PRESENT DAY
THE VALE
THE EYRIE
"Whew! We did it!"
Aemond and Luke were building a snow castle together in one of the courtyards of the Eyrie. A snow castle!
The two had accompanied Daemon and Rhaenyra Targaryen all the way to the Eyrie. Daemon was involved in a dispute concerning his inheritance of Runestone, the seat of House Royce in the Vale. Apparently, through what Aemond was told by some of the nobles in the Eyrie, Rhea Royce, former betrothed to Daemon, had broken her neck and skull after falling off her horse. She was known to be a great rider, which makes it all the more terrible of an accident. But Aemond concluded that no matter how good at an attribute someone was, they were still open to error. However, some members of House Royce did not think that what occurred was an accident, suspecting foul play.
Aemond didn't believe any of those rumors, not thinking his uncle to be of that persuasion, even as rash of a person as he was.
But Daemon never talked about Rhea at all, so the two must have not been on great terms.
The Eyrie was such a fascinating place to Aemond. It sat thousands of feet above the sea on the highest peak of the Mountain of The Moons; almost wedged into the peak itself. On arrival, when Vhagar finally broke through the row of clouds that formed beneath the base of the stronghold, Aemond noted that it almost made it seem as if the structure was floating. It seemed like the perfect place for dragons, though Aemond noted that Vhagar seemed fairly disagreeable to the cold weather, probably being used to the sunny warmth of Driftmark and King's Landing. It was an unusually cold day, even in the Vale, as winter had not yet come, so the appearance of snow was a surprise to them as well.
Aemond loved it.
It was the first time he had ever seen snow for himself. He had always read about it in his books, but winter had not yet settled into the southern reaches of Westeros, so it hadn't ever come to King's Landing in his life. But since the Eyrie was thousands of feet above the sea, it occasionally got cold enough to snow, and he was certainly lucky that it snowed today. The snow had covered the courtyard in a blanket-like fashion, the snow easily crunching underneath their footsteps. Aemond made a game of holding out his tongue, allowing some of the falling snowflakes to melt upon it. Luke did the same, a fact that amused the taller boy to no end. The two boys spent their time building a snowcastle of the Red Keep from memory. They surprisingly managed to do so, perhaps not completely accurate, but certainly impressive enough to brag about.
"Wait, wait--let me straighten out the Tower of the Hand more, it looks sort of uneven."
"Oh?" Luke looked at it. "I guess it does."
"Yeah, here, lemme just..."
Aemond got up from kneeling, and carefully swiped some snow off from the side, giving the tower a straighter appearance.
"There we go." Aemond concluded, holding up his gloves in victory.
"Sweet! I think we did a pretty good job, Aemond." Luke said, dusting snow off his gloves.
"Absolutely. Definitely not a weak man's snow castle." Aemond said, smirking.
Aemond looked to Luke, a smirk still on his face, and tried to resist the urge to kiss him almost immediately; a feeling he had been holding back for a while. Due to the cold, Luke was dressed in thicker robes than normal. They were of a light blue; adorned with the proud seahorse sigil of House Velaryon, towards the middle of his chest.
He is so unbelievably adorable.
"Now we have to make a snow city of King's Landing." Luke said, smiling at him.
"Yeah, no thanks. I'd like to leave the Vale at some point in my life." Aemond said jokingly.
Luke giggled at him.
"So..." Luke began, standing up on his feet; his boots making indents in the snow.
"Rider of the Queen of All Dragons, what should we do next? We got plenty of time left."
"Hmmm...." Aemond thought, putting a gloved hand to his chin.
It clicked.
"Well, I've got an idea."
"What?"
Aemond kneeled down, discreetly balling up snow in his hand.
"It involves.... this!"
Aemond shouted as he craftily threw the snowball at Luke, the spherical object shattering on his chest.
"Hey! You idiot!" Luke said in playful annoyance.
"All is fair in war, Luke."
"Oh, I'll show you fair!"
Luke scooped up snow in his hands, quickly pressing it together. He let the snow fly, Aemond ducking out of the way.
"Stop moving!"
"Nope!"
The two boys became entrapped into a very determined snowball fight, with neither Luke and Aemond letting up. They had to move away from their Red Keep snow castle, lest it be destroyed in the wake of their battle.
"Ow!" Luke said, as a snowball smacked into his face.
"Oh, I'm sorry Luke, did I-"
A snowball hit Aemond directly in the face.
"Ha! Got you!" Luke laughed.
"Oh, you damned cretin!"
Aemond threw another snowball at Luke, who spun out of the way.
"Oh no, you aren't getting away! Come back here!"
Aemond quickly balled up more snow in his hands, throwing them at Luke while he chased him around the courtyard.
Luke was pretty good at dodging them, and Aemond just barely managed to dodge a snowball that Luke had thrown in his direction. Aemond finally caught up to Luke, grabbing him from behind.
"Ah! Get off!"
"Nope!"
The two tussled around in the snow beneath them, green robes over light blue, as both their heads of hair became littered with snow. They had rolled around enough to end up right next to their Red Keep snow castle, but they still were focused on wrestling.
Luke palmed a ball of snow in his hand, while they were wrestling for control, and promptly threw it in Aemond's face.
"Hey! You ass!"
"What? You're the one that said it was all fair."
"Urrf, that's it, no more moving from you." Aemond grunted as he rolled on top of Luke, beginning to pin both of his arms to the snow. The smaller boy struggled to get out of his grip, kicking his legs.
"Ugh. You're heavy."
"I am not heavy."
"Yes, you are."
"I am not."
"Wrong."
"Good gods, do you ever let up?"
"I do not."
Aemond chuckled, but didn't let go of his arms. Luke grunted as he tried to pull out of Aemond's grip, but Aemond wasn't letting go.
"Do you yield, Lucerys Velaryon?" Aemond panted, smirking down at him.
"No!" Luke protested, grunting as he continued to struggle with his arms. Luke managed to pull himself up for a moment, but Aemond pushed him down again. Unfortunately, Aemond accidentally knocked Luke's head into one of the snow walls surrounding their mock Red Keep, topping it into a snowpile.
"Oh, oops!" Aemond gasped.
"Hahaha! That's your fault, Aemond!" Luke laughed, giggling at him from his spot in the now ruined wall.
"Ugh," Aemond blew air into his cheeks. "I guess it is." The two boys panted as they kept looking at each other's eyes, their breath visible in the cold. The light snow continued to fall from the sky over both of them. Aemond was pretty comfortable in this position, especially with how warm Luke felt, even having been rolling around in the snow with him.
"What?" Luke asked him, grinning.
"Uh-nothing. Just um...y-you're pretty warm."
"Oh, um...." Even in the snow, Aemond could see Luke's cheeks turn even more red.
"Well then..." Luke promptly put his arms around Aemond's neck, grinning.
"Keep me that way."
Aemond didn't even hesitate. He quickly closed the gap, pressing his lips onto Luke's. Luke moved his gloves to Aemond's cheeks, as the two kept kissing. Aemond felt the small particles snow fall onto his hair, as he put more force into his kisses. Aemond, seeking to remain on top, gently grabbed Luke's arms and pulled them to his sides, back down into the snow. Luke smiled slightly, kissing him again, and Aemond moved his own gloved hands to Luke's cheeks, trying to deepen their kisses.
Aemond felt a peculiar kind of warmth every moment that Luke would break the kiss for air, almost entranced by the way he looked when he panted, his visible breath making him look very sweet, and quite squeezable. Aemond robustly continued to close the gap between them, enjoying the warmth of both of their lips.
Breaking for air again, Aemond briefly looked around, glad that nobody was around to see them. It was a good thing that the Red Keep, in all of its snow particle glory, was large enough to hide them from the courtyard entrance. Aemond probably would have checked before, but he and Luke had grown less and less careful of their escapades, ever since he returned from the Stepstones. Aemond mushed his lips onto Luke's once again, and the smaller boy hummed in response, holding onto his arm as Aemond kept holding his cheeks. Aemond, after a while, was forced to adjust his position, keeping himself steady on his hands, digging his fingers into the snow. Luke had done so as well, digging his gloved fingers into Aemond's back as they kissed, keeping his boots lifted on the small of Aemond's back.
Aemond had begun aiming for parts of Luke's neck. Aemond became entranced by his own actions, and the way Luke let breath escape him when he'd use his teeth. Aemond did his best to fight the urge to leave marks; no need for any questions on that front. As Aemond continued leaving gentle love bites on Luke's neck, he almost didn't realize it when he started moving his own hips.
Luke and Aemond both gasped from it.
Luke just looked up at Aemond, still panting from kissing him.
"Oop, sorry..." Aemond apologized as he looked away from Luke, starting to pull himself up.
"No, wait..." Luke said quickly, and Aemond faced him once more. Aemond felt shivers run down his spine, once Luke began drawing circles into his back.
"I like it." Luke giggled.
Aemond felt his heart threatening to burst out of his chest.
"Oh man..." Aemond gasped with a shaky sigh. Luke giggled at him.
"I've got you plenty twisted around my finger, don't I?" Luke laughed.
"Yes, yes you do." Aemond sighed, closing his eyes, trying to calm himself down a bit. Luke laughed again.
"Well? You gonna keep kissing me or what?"
Aemond smiled down at him, and closed the gap once more. Luke began running his fingers through Aemond's long silver hair, humming into his mouth as they kissed more. Aemond, still propped up on his hands, moved one absent-mindedly. It knocked through another section of the snow wall, causing it to buckle.
Luke and Aemond broke apart, and Aemond jokingly pouted down at Luke, when he saw him look back at Aemond's destructive movement and giggled.
"You're fixing it after, silly."
"Why do I have to fix it?"
"Because you ruined it."
"It was your head that did it."
"Still your fault."
"Okay, so what if I don't?" Aemond inquired, amusement drawn on his face.
"Then I hope you've enjoyed my company, Aemond Targaryen."
"Okay, okay, fuck, fine."
Luke giggled again.
"I'm messing with you, man. Fix it later. Just keep kissing me, idiot."
And Aemond laughed as be brought his lips to press upon Luke's once more, like they did so many times that day, as snow continued to fall over the Eyrie.
_______________________________________________________
KING'S LANDING
FLEA BOTTOM
"HALT! DOWN!"
"It's the princess! The princess is here!"
"The princess!"
The Hightower knights stopped marching forward, holding their position. The carriage had come to a stop, being lowered to the ground. Helaena and Alicent were being led through one of the narrow streets of Flea Bottom, the poorest slum district in King's Landing.
Also, the most dangerous.
Helaena had insisted on visiting this particular orphanage, despite Alicent thinking it wasn't the safest move. But Helaena wouldn't budge on the matter, so Alicent was soon forced to relent, choosing to accompany Helaena along the trip. Ser Criston Cole knocked on the side of the carriage.
"We've arrived at the orphanage, Your Grace."
This particular orphanage was the most notorious of the bunch, being labeled as overcrowded, and it was constantly strapped with issues concerning food and water. It didn't help that it was sat within a hotbed of criminal activity. Helaena began to grab the handle of the carriage door, but Alicent grabbed it and kept it closed. Helaena looked at her mother.
"Wait! Just wait, Helaena."
"Come on, mother! I can't exactly do anything from outside the building."
"I know, I know, I just..." Alicent sighed. "I just want you to be careful, alright?"
Helaena put her hand on top of her mother's. "We'll be fine, mother. I promise. It's just children."
Alicent slightly smiled at her, holding her daughter's hand. "Okay....you're right." She said with a sigh. "Let's go."
Helaena swung the carriage door open, stepping out just as quickly.
"What your step, Your Grace, the ground is quite unseemly." Cole told the girl. Helaena didn't much linger on the man's words, accidentally stepping into a puddle of unknown contents. The girl tried not to focus on the smell.
"Helaena, pick up your dress! You'll ruin it!" Alicent chided. Helaena looked down at her blue gown, and then back at her mother.
"Psssht, I have more than enough." Helaena stepped forward, the edges of her dress running into the puddle.
Alicent grimaced in disgust, holding a napkin to her nose, as someone on a higher floor threw out a bucket of waste, its contents sloshing onto the ground below.
Cole followed Alicent as Helaena turned into the orphanage, a happy smile on her face, as more of her blue dress dragged on the ground. Alicent quickly walked after her daughter, stepping into the orphanage, and keeping the length of dress bunched up in her hands.
Oh, daughter.
_______________________________________________________
THE VALE
"Follow me to the gap!"
Aemond and Luke were flying Vhagar and Arrax over the Eyrie, to the amusement of some of the nobles who had gathered to watch the two dragons fly. Aemond could see Caraxes and Syrax sitting next to each other on the mountain, and the couple of dragons gave Vhagar and Arrax roars of approval.
Aemond could hear the song of the dragons once again.
"Ilagon, Arrax!" Luke commanded, and the pearlescent dragon heeded the request, making a dive past the Eyrie, and towards the mountain's base, breaking through the clouds. Aemond quickly turned Vhagar around, diving right after Luke. Vhagar roared as her wings spread out wide, the wind whipping Aemond's hair and robes rapidly, as the air was forced downwards from her wings. Aemond grunted as he held onto the reigns of his saddle, feeling the intensity of the drop, closing his eyes as they hit the clouds.
It was a feeling that never got old to Aemond--it always felt unbelievably exhilarating. Vhagar might have been a massive dragon, but she was very flexible in her movements, able to make twists and turns with relative ease. Aemond felt the thunderclaps of her wings as she began to keep herself afloat, pulling up from the dive, as Arrax began to fly between the mountain range.
"Keep up!" Luke smiled back at him on his saddle, as Arrax began to bolt forward, flapping its wings wildly. Arrax flew upwards as it mades its way out of the mountain range, Vhagar following right behind. The two dragons flew right above the Bloody Gate, drawing the interest of the Vale knights below. Vhagar growled loudly as it flew over the Bloody Gate, Aemond turning her to fly straight.
But Vhagar turned to the side once more, following Arrax into another mountain range.
"Urp!"
Aemond almost lost his grip, but he managed to firmly hold onto the pommels of his saddle, keeping himself seated. He yelled as Vhagar began to dive after Arrax, feeling the enticing drop inside of his stomach once again. Two dragons were kicking up snow from the mountains--Vhagar especially--as they continued to fly together. Arrax roared and flew upwards, towards the level of the clouds below the Eyrie. Vhagar flapped her wings loudly, roaring as she climbed after the smaller dragon. Arrax burst through the clouds with a swift movement, with Vhagar following just behind, knocking a heap of the clouds out of sync with the others. The two dragons continued climbing, Vhagar and Arrax eventually flying side-by-side.
Aemond and Luke looked at each other, their hair rapidly knocking against the current of Vhagar and Arrax's wings. Aemond, feeling a bit too proud, held out his hand towards Luke's direction.
"On me!"
Aemond commanded Vhagar to push forward, and she did, roaring as she gained speed, passing up Arrax. After parting the distance with Arrax, Vhagar dove once again, heading straight for the Eyrie. Vhagar quickly gained on the Arryn stronghold.
"Hakogon bē! Ydra daor hīlagon se Eyrie!" Aemond yelled. Vhagar heeded the command, missing the Eyrie and diving straight past it, following the mountain's peak below. Aemond looked back, seeing Arax turn in a circle on its wings, diving right after the ancient dragon. Looking to the right, Aemond could see the fabled sky cells of the Eyrie; cells that only had three walls, the outer end led straight to the ground. A surefire death sentence if one decided to jump from that height. He could even see a few prisoners sitting far away from the edges. Together, Arrax and Vhagar flew through more of the mountain ranges, twisting and turning as they flew.
Finally, the two dragons settled atop the flat of a mountain bed, it covered with snow. Aemond could hear the snow crush under Vhagar's steps, as she began to settle into the snow. Aemond petted Vhagar on her hide.
"You did good." Aemond smiled at her.
Vhagar looked back at him with one of her eyes, cooing in the way that only the ancient dragon could. Aemond began to climb off the saddle, but stumbled as his foot caught on one of the fishnet ropes, leaving the boy to tumble into the snow.
"Ack!" Aemond shouted, as he fell into the fluffy texture, saving him from a bad fall. Aemond scoffed at Vhagar, when she looked at him.
"What are you looking at?"
Vhagar snorted, flopping her head on the ground.
"The Hero of the Stepstones, falls flat on his back into the snow." Luke had dismounted Arrax, to which the smaller dragon began rolling around in the snow, flapping its wings and kicking it into the air.
"Oh, hush." Aemond said to him, standing up and wiping snow off his robes.
Luke smiled at Aemond as he hugged him, the both of them wrapping their arms around each other. Aemond pressed their foreheads together as they ended their hug.
"This was fun." Aemond smirked at him.
"Yup. It's quite unfair that we can't do this all the time."
"I'm sure we'll have more chances down the road."
Aemond kissed Luke, the smaller boy letting his eyes flutter closed. Aemond broke it apart, but Luke stood on the tips of his toes to kiss Aemond again. The two grinned at each other when they broke apart.
"I love you." Luke said, still smiling.
"And I love you." Aemond responded, nuzzling Luke's nose with his. They kissed once again, but Aemond broke it apart, once he heard Vhagar growl. The two looked at both Arrax and Vhagar, who were staring at the both of them, seemingly intrigued by what the two were doing.
"Don't be afraid, Vhay. Aemond here is all intact." Luke patted the taller boys' shoulder as he cooed at the ancient dragon. Vhagar snorted again and plopped her head back down into the snow, making Aemond chuckle.
_______________________________________________________
FLEA BOTTOM
"Is that a spider?"
"Yes, it is. A black house spider."
"It looks scary."
"Perhaps so. But it's always what is inside, that counts the most."
Helaena had gathered with a crowd of orphaned children in the center of the complex, attempting to teach them how to sew, even the boys. Some of the boys were making games of it, but many were equally participating, along with all of the girls.
"There you go, just like that." Helaena praised a girl that had quickly begun to master the needle, weaving a flower into her embroidery hoop.
"I heard that there used to be big spiders. Big as a direwolf!" A boy said, while failing to properly needle his own hoop.
"There were." Helaena responded. "Big as hounds! When the Others came from beyond the North."
"Ooooh! Tell us more! Tell us more!" one of the kids clapped.
Alicent turned her head, weaving a flower into her own hoop, as she sat next to her daughter.
Children do enjoy their stories.
"You all want to hear a...scary tale?" Helaena asked the children.
"YES!"
"Yes, please!"
"Alright, alright, you'll get one..." Helaena said. Helaena sat up straight.
"Well..." Helaena began. "A long time ago....long before Aegon began his conquest..." She put her loop down to the steps she was sitting upon. "A cold came to Westeros. Not just any sort of cold, but a lasting cold. This cold did not subside. And with this cold, came the men of winter. The ones that lived in this cold; embraced it. They were the....White Walkers!" Helaena shook her hands, and some of the children screamed.
"Helaena." Alicent chided.
"Alright, mother." Halaena said, deflating her voice. She began again.
"The snow fell a hundred feet deep. The sun was blotted out for years on end, and many children grew up and died without ever seeing light for themselves. Kings and lords froze to bits in their castles, and many lived in fear of the White Walkers, merciless with their spears of pure ice."
"What about the big spiders?" A girl asked.
"Ah!" Helaena looked to her. "Those spiders were under the control of the White Walkers, serving as their steeds. They tore apart caravans without mercy. Everyone lived in fear of these ice men, and the cold that they brought with them. They killed many, but it wasn't the end for their victims."
"Why?" A boy asked, perhaps a bit scared.
Helaena turned to him. "Because the ice men rose them from the grave. They walked with the ice men, folding under their commands. Whatever the ice men said, the dead men followed. With no reason to live, for they were not alive, these dead men attacked the living without mercy, killing more for the ice men to add to their ranks."
"Why?" A girl asked.
"Well...they wanted to trap Westeros into an endless winter. And to snuff out all life on the continent. They wanted only them to remain, along with the dead they rose."
"But it didn't happen, right?" A boy asked.
"No." Helaena shook her head. "It did not. Men fought back; beat the cold themselves. There was a man; a hero. A hero with a flaming sword. He led the forces of Men to confront the ice men. They, even at the disadvantage that they were, managed to defeat the ice men and drive them all the way back, far back away from the North, resigned to the lands that they had appeared from from the very beginning."
"Where did the ice men go?" A curious girl asked.
Helaena shrugged. "Who knows. Perhaps....they are still up there, still beyond the Wall."
A boy spoke up. "My dad always said the Wall was to stop wildlings. He's with the Night's Watch now."
"Oh?" Helaena inquired.
"He stole a bag of fish for me, when I was really hungry. He chose the Wall when he got caught."
Helaena frowned, as she saw the boy look down. She stood up, walking towards him.
"Well..." She said to the boy as she kneeled down. "Your father may not have wanted to be apart from you, but he is keeping us safe, being where he is. Though he's not here with you, you can take pride in that."
The boy forced a smile. Helaena knew it wasn't genuine; she clearly didn't have much comfort to give him.
"What about the man with the flaming sword?" A girl asked.
Helaena turned to the girl. "Oh, the man with the sword of flame. Hmmm..." Helaena put her hand on her hip.
"You know, I don't think he was the reason why the ice men got driven back to whence they came." Helaena stood up. "It was everyone. Everyone standing together, uniting for a common cause. As one ." Helaena held her fist in front of her person.
"If we all don't work together, and accept that everyone has a vital piece in turning the wheel, then we stand to lose everything, if it comes down to it."
"But nobody can stop dragons." A boy said.
Helaena turned to him. "Perhaps not."
"That's not true, idiot! The Dornish killed Meraxes!" A girl shouted.
"That's not true!" The boy shouted back.
"Yes, it is!"
"You're a liar!"
"Alright, alright," Helaena chided. "Settle down."
"Can you tell us about your dragon, Princess Helaena?" A girl asked, sitting in the front row.
The children gleefully agreed.
"Yes, please!"
"Tell us!"
"Sounds like a swell idea." Helaena agreed, sitting in the middle of a group of children.
"What do you want to know?"
_______________________________________________________
THE VALE
“Is that mutton?” Daemon asked, walking into the dining room with Rhaenyra.
“Yup!” Luke said, stuffing a spoonful in his mouth.
Daemon almost sneered. “I hate mutton.”
“Oh, come on, uncle.” Aemond said. “Don’t be a sore stomach. We’re just trying new things.”
“Meh.” Daemon hummed, disapproving quietly.
Aemond liked the mutton. It was sat within a bread bowl; stuffed with lamb, garlic cloves, potatoes, mashed turnips, and a heap of butter. The Eyrie had some pretty good cooks, that is for certain.
“Did you work it out, Daemon? Mom?” Luke asked, after chewing his food.
“We did.” Rhaenyra affirmed. “You’re looking at the Lord of Runestone.”
“I was already the Lord of Runestone.” Daemon shot back, as he sat down in a chair.
“Well, now you have Jeyne Arryn’s explicit support.” Rhaenyra slapped his arm. “Perhaps you should stay in her good graces, husband? You’re still on mighty thin ice with her.”
Daemon clicked his tongue. “Of course.” He said sarcastically, leaning back in his chair.
“What was Rhea like, uncle?” Aemond asked him.
“Ugly. Annoying. And a stupid bronze bitch.”
“Daemon!” Rhaenyra reprimanded.
“If I had to choose between fucking a sheep or her, I’d gladly pick the sheep. I assure you; the sheep are prettier.”
“Daemon! Stop it.”
Luke coughed on a potato slice, as he fought a laugh from Daemon’s unflattering comment. Aemond had to slap Luke's back to stop him from choking.
“You could try setting a better example, Daemon.” Rhaenyra said, wagging her finger at him.
“Meh.” Daemon scoffed, taking a drink of wine he had poured into a goblet.
“Boys,” Rhaenyra said, turning to them. “Make sure you eat most of your food. We’ll head out after this on dragonback.”
“Okay.” They both said, Aemond's cheeks full of potatoes and lamb.
“Wait, can we see the Moon Door before we go, mom?” Luke asked.
“We don’t really have time to see the Moon Door, Luke. “
“Awwww, please mom?” Luke pouted.
Rhaenyra looked at Luke; the boy was not letting up with his pouting.
“Okay, you can see the Moon Door. But after you finish your food. All of it. That's the deal.”
Luke nodded to her, shaking his free hand in victory, as he stuffed more lamb in his mouth with a fork.
“But don’t be foolish, boys. It’s a dangerous door. And be respectful. Jeyne Arryn has been more than kind to us, all things considered.”
“We will be careful, sister.” Aemond assured her, nodding in her direction.
“Can you pass those lemon cakes?” Rhaenyra asked.
_______________________________________________________
FLEA BOTTOM
“Thank you.”
“Thank you, Princess Helaena!”
“Just call me Helaena, dear.”
Helaena was helping pass out food to the orphaned children; she ended up cooking the entire pot of soup herself. It was a red lentil soup, packed with onions, carrots, and garlic cloves. Each child got a bowl of soup and a loaf of bread.
“Ser Criston, can you help pass more loaves to the back?”
Ser Criston looked at Alicent. Alicent nodded to him. “It’s alright. Go on.”
Cole promptly picked up a basket of bread, knocking his shoulder into a standing child as he moved to the back. Helaena smiled at the crowd of eating children, satisfied at being able to feed everyone, even if only for a day.
“What do we say again, children?” The owner of the orphanage said.
“Thank you!” All the kids said in unison. Some of the children ran up to give Helaena hugs.
“No need to thank me, children.” Helaena smiled at them.
“Helaena, its quite unfortunate, but the hour has grown late. We must go.” Alicent told her.
“Alright, mother. We can be on our way.”
A time later, as the carriage was being carried back to the Red Keep, Helaena stared out one of the windows, barred as it was. She waved at people who spotted her.
Alicent smiled at her.
“It’s good that the people like you, Helaena. Good for relations.”
Helaena continued waving, not looking at her. “It’s not about relations, mom. We should be doing this anyway, in the station that we are.”
“Why do you say that?” Alicent asked.
Helaena turned to her.
“Because mom, these people are important, too. We aren’t any better then them simply because we’re a part of the royal family. Our only grace is that we were born into this position, as are most that hold wealth in this country. Most didn’t fight for it; they just inherited it. So how does that make them better than those who happened to be born without?”
“It doesn’t.” Alicent said, looking down and rubbing her hands. She felt her rings clink together.
“But, they act like they are,” Helaena said. Alicent turned her head, agreeing with the statement. “Most of them act so pompous in court, that I’m glad I won’t have to sit on the Iron Throne, dealing with that crowd. I have no clue how father does it.”
Alicent looked out the window.
“Trust me, he hates it more than you might think.”
_______________________________________________________
THE VALE
“It certainly seems a long way down.”
“Yeah.”
The two boys peered down at the open Moon Door. It certainly was a long drop. Aemond tried to get it out of his mind that this was meant for executions. But every Great House needed to inspire a degree of fear. This was House Arryn’s way of doing it. But thinking about it, Aemond thought this was far more acceptable of a final punishment, than the swing of a blade to a neck. Surely, the impact on the ground would last only for a mere moment. Like an egg dropped on the floor.
Aemond made Luke kneel behind the stone that surrounded the Moon Door, not risking either he or himself accidentally losing their footing and stumbling in. Luke rested his chin on his arms as he continued to look down, the wind making his robes flutter.
“How far down do you think it is?” Luke asked.
“Dunno, perhaps hundreds of feet.” Aemond guessed.
“Good thing we have dragons, in case we fell through.”
“Yeah, Arrax may be that quick, but Vhagar surely is not.”
Luke chuckled. They continued staring out the Moon Door, and Aemond enjoying the breeze that made his hair flow. After a while of staring, they got the Eyrie guard to close it, and they headed back where Rhaenyra and Daemon were waiting for them.
“Aemond?” Luke asked as they walked. Aemond turned to him.
“Yeah?”
“Um…I don’t know why I’m thinking about this now…”
Both of them stopped walking.
“Thinking about what, Luke?”
“Uh-m…”
“Luke, it’s okay.”
Luke sighed. “Alright, sorry. Um…what are we going to do in the future? You know, this and all?” Luke pointed at the both of them.
Oh, dammit, not now.
“What do you mean?” Aemond asked, but he already knew what Luke meant.
“I dunno…like, us?” Luke hadn’t looked up at Aemond until he said that. Aemond had to look away himself, not wanting to look Luke in the eye at the moment.
“I know I said before I know we can’t tell anyone. But I don’t want us to hide forever, Aemond. I don’t.”
Aemond said nothing.
“I want to be with you, without hiding. Without having to look over our shoulders. I love you, and I don’t want to have to keep telling you that I love you behind closed doors.”
Luke stepped forward.
“You feel the same way too, right?” Luke asked, turning his head.
Aemond almost blanked out, but he focused back on Luke.
“Of course, I feel the same way, Luke. But look, we need not to think about that right now, okay? Just keep your mind off it.”
Luke looked at him, but looked down at his feet. Aemond pulled a strand of dark brown hair behind his ear.
“Trust me. It’ll just make you worry.”
Luke met Aemond’s eyes again. “You’re right, Aemond.”
The two walked back in silence, and Aemond felt uncomfortable. He knew that what Luke was asking was just not much feasible. Sure, Targaryen's had wed each other constantly in the name of tradition, but he and Luke were both boys. Not exactly the same thing. Of course, Aemond dreamt about the same thing; wedding Lucerys and being accepted by most of the Kingdoms, but Aemond just did not see that sort of thing panning out.
They’d still have to hide.
Aemond sighed as he walked back with Luke, who was keeping his eyes lowered to the floor.
We just can’t. We just can’t.
Notes:
Here's another chapter! I'm gonna be focusing on continuing the story from this point on, but down count any added fluff moments out! I'm definitely gonna add more, I promise you that.
Happy reading! :)
Chapter 15: The Pink Dread
Notes:
Here's another fluffy chapter! Just adding some more character moments and things of that sort. Happy reading! :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A LONG TIME AGO
KING’S LANDING
RED KEEP
"No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. I will not revisit this debate. You were always mother's favorite. No, it's no great mystery. You were."
Queen Alicent Hightower, adorned in a regal red and black dress, not too indifferent from the sigil of House Targaryen, was wearing a fake smile, while her husband and her brother were laughing about. Viserys was laughing harder, as he was drunk, two cups deep into it.
Daemon Targaryen, the Rogue Prince and constant irritation of the crown, had recently returned from the Stepstones, after he had led a force with Caraxes and Laenor Velaryon on Seasmoke, forcing the Triarchy to retreat to their caves.
The Crabfeeder was not found, but was assumed to be dead.
As the two brothers joked, Daemon clearly reserving himself in front of the royal court, Alicent's eyes glanced upon an approaching Rhaenyra, in a golden dress.
Rhaenya put her hands behind her back as she walked forward, finally setting between the three. Alicent glanced at Rhaenyra briefly.
"Our mother," Viserys continued putting a gloved hand on Daemon's cheek, "She had no regard for custom or tradition, rules. And I, sadly, was no great warrior."
Rhaenyra squinted at her uncle, turning her head. "Congratulations on your victory."
Viserys slapped Daemon's chest playfully, drinking from his goblet.
"Thank you, Princess." Daemon said, after a moment of silence.
More silence began, birds chirping and chatter of other nobles around them.
Alicent sought to end the terror.
"Perhaps Prince Daemon would care for a tour of the gallery? He hasn't yet seen the new tapestries gifted to you by Norvos and Qohor."
"Oh…" Viserys said, his mouth gaping open, turning to his brother.
"Would you like to see…the tapestries? HAHAHAHAHAHA!"
Daemon laughed, but subdued himself.
Alicent kept a smile on her face.
A pained one.
"He has no interest in such things!" Viserys laughed, patting Daemon on the shoulder.
"I'd like to see them." Rhaenyra said, Alicent turning her way.
"Oh," Viserys stopped laughing, "Then you should not deprive yourself.”
".....I shall enjoy them alone." Rhaenyra said simply, walking away, her golden dress fluttering.
Alicent looked upon her old friend with saddened eyes, desperate to find some way to rekindle what they had.
I have to try.
And try she did.
"If you'll pardon me." Alicent said quickly, walking towards Rhaenyra, who had chosen to sit down upon a stone bench.
Viserys began laughing again, as Alicent moved forward, the thin fabric of her dress moving along with her.
"More wine. As I said, you were the favorite. No, you were. You were. I insist. HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"
Alicent slowly approached Rhaenyra on the bench, the girl noticing her presence, but not looking her way.
Alicent sat down, putting her hands on her lap.
"I surmise the tour did not go well?" Alicent asked.
"I endured it for as long as I could." Rhaenyra muttered, looking down.
Alicent smiled.
"To have every young knight and lord in the Seven Kingdoms fawning over you…"
Alicent watched Rhaenyra blink, staring at a tree.
"....What misery." Alicent whispered.
Rhaenyra thumbed the bench.
"It is rare for girls in this realm to get a choice between two suitors, no less two score of them." Alicent sadded, picking her head up.
"Those men and boys don't fawn over me." Rhaenyra threw back, turning to her. "They only want my name and my Valyrian blood for their offspring."
Alicent smirked, scooting closer to Rhaenyra.
"I think it's rather romantic."
Rhaenyra rolled her eyes.
"How romantic it must be to get imprisoned in a castle and made to squeeze out heirs."
Alicent froze up, feeling something course through her. Whatever it was, it was not good.
She thought to Aemond, Helaena, and Aegon.
How they wouldn't stop crying.
How she tried so hard to calm them.
Night after night.
How they wouldn't listen.
How she had to endure Viserys in bed.
They wouldn't stop crying.
"SHUT UP! JUST SHUT UP!"
Alicent felt Rhaenyra grab her hand, as the both of them looked down at the grass.
"Sorry…" Rhaenyra said quietly.
Alicent breathed in deeply.
"How angry is he?" Rhaenyra asked, turning to Alicent.
Alicent looked up for a moment.
"The King went through great effort to arrange your tour. He is...frustrated."
Alicent turned to her, eyes shining.
"But I am glad you are home. I find…I have few friends lately. I like to believe I'm still the Lady Alicent, but...all anyone sees when they look at me now is 'The Queen.'"
Alicent looked at her lap for a moment before meeting Rhaenyra's eyes.
Her eyes were shining as well.
"I've missed you, too." the princess said softly, taking Alicent's hand in her own.
Alicent smiled.
It was something she had not felt in quite some time.
And for a moment, Alicent's worries withered away to dust.
Just for a moment.
_______________________________________________________
PRESENT DAY
CROWNLANDS
"PIIIH!" Arrax roared.
Luke was flying in the sky. He had taken the morning to find time to fly out with Arrax, furthering his dragon's ability to stay comfortable within the sky.
Just like birds needed to fly as they were young, Arrax needed to do so as well.
Luke was smiling, feeling the wind on his face, and the cool of the clouds that Arrax was currently bolting through.
This is great.
Luke loved being a dragonrider. It made him feel like an individual with purpose. And his bond with Arrax was true. He loved his dragon like it was his own sibling.
If anyone could call it such a thing.
But Arrax had hatched in his egg alongside Luke's own birth, so perhaps it wasn't such a ridiculous thing to conclude.
"Lua hepnon, Arrax!" Keep climbing, Arrax!
Arrax heeded his command, flying at a steeper angle. Luke put a hand over his eyes as sunlight began seeping through, what Luke assumed, was the end of the clouds.
With a burst, Arrax finally cleared the clouds, the pearlescent dragon leveling its wings to glide along. Luke squinted from the sun, choosing to look down at the clouds below him.
Oh man.
It was moments like this that gave Luke an even more sense of purpose. There were very few people in Westeros—no, the world, that could experience such a thing like this.
And he was one of those people.
One of the lucky ones.
Luke breathed in slowly, the wind rustling his dark curly hair quite heavily, as well as his deep blue cloak.
Arrax flapped its wings like a dog paddling water, before gliding once more, stabalizing against the wind current.
Luke smiled.
This is the life.
_______________________________________________________
KING'S LANDING
RED KEEP
SMALL COUNCIL CHAMBER
"It is Willem Blackwood's contention, therefore, that the Brackens moved the boundary stones in the dead of the night and put their horses to graze in his field."
Lord Jasper Wylde, of House Wylde of the Stormlands, was speaking upon a dispute between the two Riverlands houses.
"Why was this issue not brought before Lord Grover? Has he grown so feeble he cannot settle a quarrel over rocks?" Alicent added, an annoyed hand on her head.
"I've heard tale that Lord Grover's son now rules Riverrun in all but name." Jasper added.
"Well, he is also a Tully, and this remains a Tully problem." Alicent said.
"I would agree." Viserys wheezed.
"If we may move on, my lords–" Tyland began, but was cut off.
"And yet," Rhaenyra added, rolling her marble on her side of the table, "The Brackens and the Blackwoods will use any excuse to spill each other's blood."
Alicent eyed her father, before looking back at Rhaenyra.
"So, this dispute bears looking into. There will be countryfolk who know where the lines have been drawn for generations."
"That is easy enough." Otto added.
Alicent rolled her eyes, sipping wine from her goblet. "Of course."
"Apologies my lords, my love, Princess…" Alicent stood up, holding her goblet.
"I must leave. I have a gallery to attend."
Alicent walked over to give her husband a kiss on the cheek, turning to glare at Rhaenyra for a moment, before walking out of the small council chamber, the members watching her as she left, guards closing the doors behind her.
"We should discuss the recent developments in the Stepstones–"
"I think the Blackwoods are right on this one."
"Lord Beesbury. We're onto the Stepstones now."
"Oh."
_______________________________________________________
DRAGONPIT
"Sunfyre! Tīkuni bē!" Sunfyre, wings up!
Aegon was near the Dragonpit with his sister, after having flown together throughout the morning on Sunfyre and Dreamfyre respectively.
They were out in the landing pits in front of the tunnel entrances, dragon keepers watching on as the Targaryens attended to their dragons.
"Preeeah!" Sunfyre roared, extending his golden wings out, the sunlight reflecting rainbow like beams off its pink membranes.
Aegon smiled.
"Lurugon aōha tīkuni!" Fold your wings!
Sunfyre tucked in his golden wings, pressing his claws into the dirt with a thump.
"Dīnagon naejot!" Move forward!
Aegon backed up, allowing Sunfyre to move; the golden dragon pressing its claws into the ground as it moved forward, snaking its shining tail.
"Se keligon!" And stop!
Sunfyre came to a halt, raising its long neck high, the bright green eyes of the dragon looking down intently at his rider.
Aegon motioned to a dragon keeper standing behind him, who was carrying a huge, twenty pound cow leg, the meat still pink and raw.
Aegon raised a hand.
"Qrimbughegon aōha bartos!" Lower your head!
Sunfyre heeded the command; lowering its neck, and intently swinging its tail, clearly desiring the piece of meat.
Aegon took the leg from the dragon keepep, bracing it with both of his hands.
"Alright Sunfyre, you've earned it my boy."
With a swing, Aegon threw it in the air. Sunfyre quickly spit fire at it, Aegon feeling the heat from the rainbow-colored flames, as it satched the leg in the air, quickly swallowing it in one bite.
Aegon put his hands on his hips, satisfied. Sunfyre snorted and lowered his snout towards the young prince. Aegon pet Sunfyre on its golden scales, the dragon humming in content.
Aegon's eyes drifted to Helaena, who was still on Dreamfyre's saddle, the blue-scaled dragon having eaten seven sheep, picking the rest of the meat clean of its bones.
Helaena was wearing an all-black dress, with dragon brooches that held a shadow-colored cloak around her neck, one with a Targaryen sigil colored burgundy at the back.
Dreamfyre lowered her neck to the ground, her deep blue eyes blinking slowly, allowing Helaena to climb off the saddle, her boots hitting the ground quietly.
Helaena gave Dreamfyre a pet on the snout, the larger dragon humming, before walking over to Aegon.
"Sunfyre’s doing well." Aegon praised.
Helaena smiled, finally reaching her brother.
"And he's a young dragon. Sunfyre will be a beast in its own right, I assure you. Even more than he already is now."
Aegon nodded, petting Sunfyre once more.
"Preeeah…" Sunfyre hummed again.
Helaena put a gentle hand to Sunfyre’s scales as well, the golden dragon accepting the gesture, as he was more than accustomed to the Targaryen girl.
Aegon smiled at Helaena, and slowly put his hand over hers. Helaena looked at him for a moment, before smiling as well.
The two siblings walked together away from their dragons, Aegon picking up a stray rib from some sort of animal–likely a lamb.
"You've got anything to do today, Helaena?" Aegon asked. "I'd love to spend some time with you, if you–if you wanted."
Helaena grinned.
"I appreciate the offer, Aegon, I really do. But I've got a dress fitting I need to get done with today. For the Festival of the Mother. You know how long that takes."
"It's alright." Aegon said, feeling a bit deflated, but trying his best to not let it on.
Helaena noticed immediately.
"Aegon, I…I can spend time with you tonight if you want? Hmmm? I don't want to disappoint you."
Aegon sighed. "You haven't, Helaena. I'm just being a bother, is all."
Helaena turned her head, smiling.
"You're never a bother, Aegon."
Helaena grabbed his hands, Aegon blushing as she let their fingers link together.
"You're my brother. You're everything to me."
Aegon looked down, glancing back at Sunfyre, who the dragon keepers were leading through the tunnel first.
Aegon grew a smile. "Tonight, then?"
Helaena nodded. "Tonight."
Clomp!
Clomp!
Clomp!
Aegon and Helaena turned to the direction of an approaching carriage, Westerling leading on horseback.
Helaena smiled at Aegon.
"That's my ride. See you later, brother!"
Helaena kissed him on the cheek, and with a spin, skipped over to the carriage, her silver hair flowing. Westerling gave the Targaryen girl a smile through his white beard.
Aegon rubbed his cheek as he watched on, smiling to himself.
Oh, sister.
"PIIIIH!"
Aegon looked up, watching Arrax descend from the sky, flapping its white wings rappidly as it came to a descent.
Luke coughed from the dust the dragon kicked up, but hopped off anyway, dusting his robes off once more after landing on his feet.
Aegon twirled the lamb bone in his hand, walking up to the Velaryon.
"It went well?" Aegon asked.
Luke nodded, looking back to Arrax, who shook its neck and yawned.
"Yep. He's getting better at flying."
Luke looked to Aegon, squinting an eye.
"Maybe he'll be a better flyer than Sunfyre one day."
Aegon chuckled. "I doubt it."
"We'll see about that." Luke challenged.
Aegon smiled, tapping a hand on Luke's shoulder. "You getting up to anything with Aemond today?"
Luke shrugged. "Perhaps later. He's going to that exhibit, and I don't want to go, so maybe after. I was going to go train today, with Ser Harwin. You want to come?"
Aegon shook his head.
"Nah, you go ahead. I'll figure out something to do that's less…taxing. And more fun."
Luke raised his eyebrows, Dreamfyre stomping as it was led into the Dragonpit next.
"Alright, then."
_______________________________________________________
RED KEEP
"How would you handle it?"
"Hmmm…"
Aemond was preparing himself in one of the tall mirrors inside his mother's chambers, brushing out his hair. He was dressed in a simple, formal outfit, with gold-tipped boots, and a long green coat with velvet black buttons, which he had currently left unbuttoned, making his tunic visible. The silk green coat was long enough that it went past his knees.
Attached to the shoulder was a shiny silver pin in the shape of the crown, a display of Aemond's status in the royal family.
And stood atop a stepping stool, as Queen Alicent Hightower sat in a nearby chair, silky soft green dress around her person, and a hand full with rings on the table.
"The Brackens and Blackwoods have been at dispute for thousands of years." Aemond continued. "It will not end—it seems the Gods have made their feud an eternal one. But staving off such hostilities for the time being, need be the focus."
Aemond walked over to his mother's bed, picking up a deep black bow from the bedding, walking over to the mirror, as he began making a ponytail out of the back length of his silver hair.
"Minerva Bracken is the heir to Stone Hedge, is she not?" Aemond asked, turning to his mother.
The Queen tapped her rings on the rest of her chair.
"Yes. Daughter of Zharov Bracken. A girl of ten-and-six, just as yourself."
Aemond fluffed out his hair on the sides, letting his strands extend. He then walked back over to her bed, grabbing a brush, and began running it through his hair in the mirror.
"Perhaps we should see that she finds a match in House Blackwood."
Alicent tapped her rest.
"I doubt they'll be amicable to such."
"Well, it's happened before. It can happen again."
Aemond brushed his hair.
"Who's the heir to House Blackwood?"
"Benjicot Blackwood. Same age as you, I'm sure."
Aemond pointed the brush at his mother.
"There's the ticket. Send a raven to both Raventree and Stone Hedge. See if they'd be amicable to such a thing."
"I doubt either house is going to be willing to give up their heirs, not for the sake of this minor dispute."
"Minor becomes major, mother. Minerva has siblings; the Bracken line will live. If such a proposal were to occur, they would have children wearing the Blackwood name, and House Bracken is free to continue marrying into other Riverlands houses, while also keeping the peace."
Aemond put down the brush on the bed, walking back to the mirror. He began buttoning up his green coat, making sure not to fiddle with the buttons too hard; no time for a seamstress' work.
"Maybe they can be a good match." Aemond said to himself, buttoning up the last of his coat.
Aemond turned when his mother said nothing, just looking off.
"Sorry mother, I won't claim I know the solution, I was just–"
"No, your proposal was a good one. We should at least try. But that can wait for another time."
Alicent stood up, clasping her hands as she approached her son. Aemond kept his eyes on her, but dipped them when the Queen started straightening his hair.
"You're a very handsome boy, you know that?" Alicent began, smiling.
Aemond shrugged. "I guess."
"I don't guess. I know."
Aemond met her eyes, smiling back.
"Put on your gloves, dear." Alicent said. "It's time we've got going."
_______________________________________________________
TRAINING PIT
"Are you ready, Luke?"
"....Ready."
Luke was out in the training pit with Harwin, most of the area cleared out, with targets and sandbag men put to the side.
Luke held his sword with both hands, trying his best to not let on how heavy it was.
Harwin took his scabbard, and slowly unsheathed the sword by the handle, dropping the scabbard onto the dirt.
Luke looked absentmindedly at the crack in one of the brick walls adjacent to the gate for a moment, remembering the time when Luke swung Ser Criston's morning star.
More like threw it.
"Luke—focus." Harwin chided.
"R-right. Sorry." Luke apologized.
Harwin held his sword with both hands, the silver of the sword gleaming, even upon Harwin's thick black and yellow armor.
Harwin, with both hands, swung once in a ceremonial fashion, holding up the sword straight once again.
Luke mimicked the Lord Commander, swiping his sword down with both hands, and holding it up straight as well.
"Let's begin." Harwin declared.
Luke and Harwin began to circle each other, the boy trying to shift out whether he should strike, or if Harwin would do it before he could decide.
But Luke took too long.
"Ha-YUH!" Harwin roared, swinging forward. Luke stumbled as their blades connected, faint sparks emerging from the contact.
Luke had to quickly move his sword as Harwin spun around on his feet, swinging in the other direction.
"Yah!" Harwin shouted.
Luke grunted as he blocked it, but Harwin spun around again, bringing the sword down, Luke overwhelmed by the action, as their swords became locked.
Luke struggled, feeling his defiance withering as Harwin pushed down with more force.
And then the lock broke.
"Uuurp!" Luke grunted as the blade of Harwin's sword hit the pommel of Luke's, losing grip on it.
Harwin gripped Luke's arm, and dragged him with it, causing him to trip and fall into the dirt.
Luke's sword clanged to the ground, the boy groaning in annoyance.
Harwin walked forward, extending Luke a hand.
"Again."
Luke sat up, looking down.
"No. I'm done."
Harwin turned his head. "Luke. Come now."
Luke shook his head. "No, I said I'm done. I'm terrible."
Harwin kneeled down, Luke looking away to not meet the Lord Commander's eyes.
"You doubt yourself. You keep doing that–and you'll never win."
Luke puffed air. "Maybe I don't want to. Maybe I don't want to fight."
"Every man must know how. Either that, or they die. Especially ones of our station."
"I have a dragon. I don't need a sword."
"You won't be with your dragon forever, less you intend to sew yourself to its back."
Luke sighed, putting his hands on his forehead.
"How long did it take you, Lord Commander?"
Harwin put an armored hand on his shoulder.
"Many years. One doesn't complete his training in a day. But I've been knocked down many times, same as you. No man is born a fabled knight; that's something you have to become."
Luke met Harwin's eyes, hearing his words.
"Keep trying and hold strong. Alright s—do you understand?"
Luke bowed his head, before nodding.
"I do."
Harwin nodded. "Good. Now–" the man stood up, extending a hand to Luke, which he took. Luke picked up his sword out of the dirt, holding it steady.
Harwin held his sword upwards with both hands once again.
"...Again."
_______________________________________________________
RED KEEP
GALLERY
"From my house to yours, I must say it is an honor to meet the Hero of the Stepstones."
"The honor is mine, Lord Mooton."
Aemond and Alicent had been in the gallery for sometime, filled with paintings of various events of the timeline of House Targaryen's conquering of Westeros.
There were finely dressed nobles of all sorts, most from the Reach, and Aemond tried to not eye the Redwyne girl that had chased after him that one fateful night.
But Aemond drew a lot of attention from the nobles, and seemingly so many were eager to introduce Aemond to their litter; Aemond held back his distaste, smiling anyway.
Walys Mooton had introduced himself to the young prince. An aging man, he was very proud of his station, but clearly not overly stricken with it.
"House Mooton has held faith with House Targaryen since the Field of Fire. You've a friend in us, Prince Aemond. Maidenpool will see that the will of your house is followed in full."
Aemond nodded.
"I thank you for your generosity. And I will have to visit Maidenpool one day."
"Ah, yes! We would enjoy hosting yourself and that of your family. Maidenpool is a beautiful castle, and a fine place for the townsfolk living inside of our walls. You just need to say the word."
Aemond nodded. "I will."
Alicent took a drink from her glass, a gin martini with a small twist from an orange.
"Now, if you'll excuse me," Walys continued, lifting his goblet, "I think I saw a cauldron that needs observing."
Aemond watched as the red robed man walked off, a particular red fish design sewed to the back of his robe.
"You're quite the popular one, aren't you?" Alicent said, smiling at him, taking his arm, as they walked together past a few paintings.
"Not that I particularly like it, mother. I loathe attention."
"Well you better get used to it, you'll be doted on all day, no doubt."
"Don't remind me."
Alicent rubbed Aemond's arm.
"Come now. Enjoy it. Not too many of us get to be great heroes. You deserve to bask in it, at least for a moment.
Aemond sighed.
"I still don't feel like a hero. I killed people. That doesn't give me victorious spirit."
Aemond looked down, sighing.
"Sorry. Not the place for that sort of talk."
"No apologies, Aemond. Let's just continue on."
The two walked more, nobles bowing to them. Aemond eyed Cole standing at attention at the entrance, before looking away.
"Your Grace!" a voice said.
Alicent and Aemond turned to the direction of a Targaryen servant, dressed in yellow royal formal attire; a red Targaryen sigil stiched to his chest.
The man was holding a rectangular glass tray in his hands, it filled with cubes of beef steaks on wooden toothpicks, and some sort of white sauce.
"My Queen, My Prince," the servant continued, bowing his head for a moment, "Might I interest you in an appetizer? Just small cuts of beef and horseradish aioli sauce."
Aemond rose his eyebrows, feeling the emptiness in his stomach.
"Don't mind if I do."
Aemond took one of the toothpicks, swiping it in the sauce for a moment, before putting the beef sqaure in this mouth, pulling it off the toothpick with his teeth.
Aemond grinned. "Not bad."
"I am glad you think so." the servant said.
"You know what?" Aemond began. "Why don't I relieve you of this tray?"
"You…you want the tray, My Prince?" the servant asked.
Aemond smiled. "Yeah. I want the tray."
"You don't need the entire tray, Aemond." Alicent chided.
Aemond grew a particular Targaryen smile, not so unlike his father's, keeping his eyes on the servant.
"......I think I'll have that tray."
"Of course, My Prince."
The servant bowed, handing the tray to Aemond.
"Thank you." Aemond said, after the servant had begun to walk off.
Alicent let go of Aemond's arm, looking at him.
Aemond shrugged. "What? I'm hungry. I need food to live."
Alicent shook her head. "Sometimes I don't know what to think."
Aemond stuck another cube of beef in his mouth, before looking at a particular painting.
"Ah, there we go."
Aemond walked to it, his mother following him. Aemond grew a smile, sticking another beef square in his mouth.
"The King Who Flew."
The painting was a simple one, detailing the surrender of the Vale to House Targaryen, which was a peaceful one.
Visenya Targaryen was depicted holding Ronnel Arryn, the Last King of the Mountain and Vale, in her lap, with Vhagar looking above. Aemond knew the location as the Eyrie, and the expression on Visenya and Ronnel's faces displayed an upbeat demeanor, especially on the part of Ronnel.
Visenya had seen to the submission of the Vale without a fight. Visenya atop Vhagar, had taken to the Eyrie while the Vale knights were at the Bloody Gate, looking for Ronnel Arryn, as the young king was still on retainer.
His mother had found him, in Visenya's lap, asking her eagerly if he could ride the dragon. And so his mother bent the knee, and Visenya flew Ronnel across the sky on Vhagar.
The King Who Flew.
Aemond smirked to himself, looking down.
"So strange, isn't it mother? Even now, I think I can feel Visenya's presence, every time that I ride that aged saddle. It seems fitting."
Alicent stared at the painting, drinking from her glass.
"I never saw this as a happy affair like it is depicted here. Perhaps for Ronnel, but so is the mind of a child. It seemed more of a threat—one I believe Visenya would carry out."
Aemond eyed his mother before looking back at the painting.
"No–it was. It was certainly a threat. But…I want to know what his mother thought. Sharra Arryn. Did she think it was a threat? Or did she see something else? A new future perhaps?"
Aemond picked up another toothpicked meat cube.
"I guess we'll never truly know."
Aemond chewed, looking upon the painted boy's face, admiring how happy he was depicted to look.
Aemond hoped Ronnel felt satisfied, then.
Considering his terrible end.
_______________________________________________________
GARDENS
Luke, after training with Harwin, was spent enough to resign himself to the gardens, choosing to relax near the pond, sitting at the small table.
He had brought with him two cups of paint; one with the colors mixed so they resembled a clustered rainbow, and another with a unusually shadowy black color of paint, as well as a clear sheet of paper. Taking his small brush, he gleefully painted lines on the page, enjoying how the diverse colors spread on the page.
He intended to cover the entire sheet, to make it his own masterpiece of sorts.
If you could call it such a thing.
Luke sighed, relaxing at the slow trickle of water from the pond, and the birds chirping in the trees.
Luke looked over at the pond, spotting a blue spotted frog sitting on a lilypad. It croaked (more of a squeak), before jumping back into the pond with a light splash.
Luke sighed, brushing more, tapping his boots on the ground.
Hmmm.
Maybe I should've hung out with Aegon. He's surely doing something more thrilling by now.
Luke picked up an apple that he had brought with him, which he intended to eat.
I have an idea.
Luke brushed the shadowy black paint out of the cup, evenly painting over half of the apple; making sure his fingers did not touch the paint.
Luke observed it, smiling, admiring what he had done. He set it down on the table, putting the paint brush back in the cup.
Luke leaned back in his chair, sighing.
Luke decided to stand, putting paper weights on both ends of the sheet, allowing it to try.
He walked along the pathway of the gardens, thumbing a few bright white flowers along the way.
Climbing down a row of steps, he finally ended up at the area of the gardens that was near the open water of Blackwater Bay. He found a particular ledge to sit, and observed a ship out in the distance.
It was a merchant ship, one not too notable in design, with beautiful striped sails.
Luke put a hand to his stomach.
Fuck.
He was thinking about his disdain for ship travel. And he did hate it. It just wasn't for him.
Luke sighed.
And who can be a Lord of the Tides with an unsteady stomach at sea?
Luke squinted at the sun; seagulls flying in the sky.
He kicked his feet together, letting the thoughts flow.
Will I ever be a good sailor?
Luke didn't truly know. Perhaps Corlys felt the same way as he did now. If he did, the Master of Ships never let that on.
Or maybe he was just born for the seas.
Luke thought about Corlys' great voyages. Luke couldn't even imagine being on a ship for that long, and traveling that far.
Hmmm.
Luke looked down at his boots.
Maybe the only way I can be comfortable on the sea, is if I master it myself.
Luke looked out at the ship again, birds flying by the distant sails.
One day.
_______________________________________________________
GALLERY
"This is very well done."
Alicent and Aemond had moved on to the next painting, another large and detailed one, this one detecting the events of the Battle Beneath the God's Eye, or the match between Aegon the Uncrowned and Maegor the Cruel.
Balerion the Black Dread, as depicted in the painting, had its jaws around one of the wings of Quicksilver, the mount of Aegon, the Prince of Dragonstone, smoke coming out of the smaller dragon's nose.
What a fool.
Aemond did not know why Aegon thought he stood a chance against Maegor's might. Balerion was just too great of a steed to counter.
Vhagar was riderless at the time, after the death of Visenya, and Aemond thought someone else could've claimed her to counter Maegor.
But alas, that did not happen.
"It must have been a terrible sight to see." Aemond mumbled.
"Quite." Alicent agreed.
Aemond looked down at the lower base of the painting, which depicted the battlefield, filled with thousands of men, some loyal to the Usuper, and the Westerlands forces loyal to Aegon. Aemond spotted a House Westerling banner, thinking to Ser Harrold.
But the man's face was painted in shock, watching the dragons fight, and Balerion tear off the wing of the other.
It surely broke them.
Aemond looked up at the faint painting of Maegor atop Balerion's saddle, and frowned.
How could a man be so terrible?
To rip his family into pieces?
Aemond shook the thoughts away, looking to his mother.
"Shall we keep moving, mother?"
Alicent smiled. "Yes. Let us see the rest."
_______________________________________________________
QUEEN'S CHAMBERS
Here I shall be fitted.
Helaena smiled, as the fitting dress was being buttoned up, by the castle tailor, Darach.
A learned man, he was quite unspoken for the most part, except when it came to his duties. That is when the man's passion came about.
Helaena watched in the mirror, as the man ruffled underneath the fitting dress, evening it out right on Helaena’s form.
Helaena felt the man begin pinning the fitting dress closed, feeling it tighten at the end; not terrible, but gently.
After he was finished, he moved to face Helaena, observing the dress, his eyes darting back and forth.
"Pretty good." Darach praised, putting a pin in his mouth.
Helaena nodded. "Yes."
"A moment." Darach walked over, grabbing a few pieces of different colored cloth from the table.
"Now," Darach said, as he walked back, "You get to pick."
Darach laid the first of the cloth on her shoulder. It was a deep red, almost of an intimidating nature.
Darach turned her to the mirror.
"Do you like it?"
Helaena frowned for a moment.
"Pretty color. But I think it's too serious."
"Agreed." Darach said, swiping off the cloth.
He folded the next cloth onto her shoulder, a cool green.
"Hmmm…" Helaena thought, looking in the mirror. "Perhaps…too…conforming?"
"Hmmm." Darach hummed, swiping the cloth gently off her shoulder.
He laid out the next cloth on her shoulder, a bright blue.
"Like your dragon, Princess." Darach said gently.
Helaena turned her head, admiring the color.
"It's a good color. But…I don't know why….it doesn't feel right."
Darach swiped off the cloth.
"That's alright, Princess."
Darach laid the final piece of cloth upon her shoulder, a burgundy color.
Darach met her eyes in the mirror.
"....And what about this one, Princess?"
Helaena smiled, thumbing the cloth gently.
"......It's perfect."
Darach smiled. "Good. Very good."
Darach brought the burgundy cloth to the table, putting a pin in it, and walking back to her.
"Alright. Let's get that off you, and I'd like to take your measurements. It's been a moment since I last attended to you."
Helaena smiled. "It has."
Darach put a hand on her shoulder.
"You're growing, Princess. And what a fine woman you'll make."
Helaena grinned.
_______________________________________________________
GALLERY
"The largest dragon ever known to have flown in Valyria. Ancalagon the Black."
Queen Alicent and Aemond Targaryen were admiring the large, extravagant painting, Aemond sticking another cube of meat in his mouth.
Aemond turned his head.
The artists' redition was only based upon what was known of Ancalagon, which was very little at all. But even from the painting, you could see just how incredible in size the dragon was. The dragon in the painting was large that it was dwarfting the painted forest below, including the tens of dragons surrounding its form.
"They say Acalagon was so large, that it could place both of its flaws on two different mountain peaks; like a bird's perch."
Aemond sighed.
"I still can't imagine it in my head. And I ride the largest dragon in the world."
"Mmmm." Alicent hummed, drinking from her glass, and holding it with both hands after.
"I still cannot fathom riding such beasts."
Aemond smiled at his mother.
"I could take you flying on Vhagar if you wanted. You know–just to see how it is. It's quite exhilarating."
Alicent scoffed, an incredulous look on her face. "I think not, son. That's your madness, not mine."
"Oh, it's not so bad."
"You're a Targaryen son. I'm a Hightower. I was never meant for the sky. I more comfortable as a spectator."
"I remember–" Alicent began, but stopped after a moment. "Nevermind."
Aemond looked at his mother curiously, as she was tapping her glass, clearly thinking about something.
Aemond chose to not pry any further, as it seemed a sore subject.
Aemond, dipping it in the horseradish sauce, stuck another piece of cubed steak in his mouth, keeping the toothpick between his teeth.
"Balerion the Black Dread was said to be so terrifying. And I can feel that aura when I admire his skull. But this is another matter entirely."
"I wonder…" Aemond began, "I wonder why Ancalagon was so large? Balerion was massive, but certainly nowhere near this might. So why?"
Alicent shrugged.
"I could not say."
"Neither can I, mother. Maybe…mayhaps being away from Valyria for so long, has caused its fruits to wither."
Aemond took the toothpick out of his mouth, placing it on the tray.
"Entire Rhoynar cities, laid flat by his wings. That's why they called it the Black anyhow; its length blotted out the sun's light. Sometimes only Balerion could do with small towns; same as Vhagar."
Alicent took another drink.
"And what happened to this beast?"
Aemond looked at the painting, focusing on the depiction of the gargantuan dragon.
"They say he died fighting Stone-giants in the mountains of Valyria; giants born from the very stone in the mountains themselves. Mysterious sort of race, with little written about…but they were absolutely gigantic; hundreds and hundreds of feet tall. They could rip apart the mountains if they so willed it to be."
Aemond sighed.
"All that I know is that a thunderbattle occurred between the Stone-giants and Ancalagon the Black. Whatever happened; the dragon fell, and its corpse shattered the mountain range itself, ripping it apart."
Aemond placed a fig in his mouth.
"Must've been incredible to see."
"Incredibly dangerous." Alicent added.
"That, too."
Alicent smiled at her son, taking another drink.
"Shall we see what's next?"
_______________________________________________________
GREAT HALL
"Mmm. Packs quite a punch. You want to try?"
"Sure. Give it here."
Luke and Jace were sitting at the steps of the Great Hall entrance, observing the Iron Throne and its thousands of melted swords across the base.
The golden gleam of the Dornish sword caught in Luke's eye.
Luke had a black ceramic mug with him, one with a Targaryen sigil engraving, which was filled to the rim with tomato and onion soup. Luke was careful to not spill it as he walked from the kitchens where he got it, including a close call when he ran into Jace.
Luke put his free hand over the soup, feeling the steam, before handing it to Jace.
Jace promptly took it from him, and after looking at the soup for a moment, drank some of it.
"That's good." Jace confirmed, handing it back to Luke.
Luke took another drink of soup, chewing the chopped onions and tomatoes in his mouth, looking at the Iron Throne again.
"Power resides where men believe it resides." Luke said to himself.
"Hmmm?" Jace asked, looking to his brother.
"It's a saying." Luke pointed to the Iron Throne.
"That throne is just metal. Iron. Swords. Do people covet it because it's particularly precious? No. It is precious because we have made it so."
".....And?"
"And, makes it for an example of such a thing. Men believe that power resides from the Iron Throne. So, their belief makes such power a reality."
"Psssh. I believe you forget that we have dragons, brother."
Luke took another drink of soup again.
"No, it's not our dragons. We…the Conqueror established order, weaved many into one. Was it because he had dragons? Yes—but that's not why it stays."
Luke looked up at the Targaryen banners hanging from the ceiling, flanking the Iron Throne.
"What if House Targaryen loses all our dragons? A bad batch of eggs? A civil war? A witches' magic dooming our mounts? What happens then?"
Luke looked to his brother.
"Do people follow a house of dragons with no such thing?"
Jace shrugged.
"I don't know. But we'll never live to see that outcome, surely. We're going to be just fine, brother."
Luke drank more soup, holding his mug with both hands.
"Let's hope so."
Jace smiled to himself. "We're good men, brother. We'll be able to usher further peace with our destined stations. I believe the realm will look upon us gladly."
Luke looked down.
"Maybe not."
"Why not?" Jace challenged.
Luke thumbed the mug, looking at the red soup.
"You know why? Questions. No one would…"
Luke cringed for a moment.
"No one would question my claim of Driftmark…if I looked more like Ser Laenor Velaryon, than Ser Harwin Strong. Nobody would question your claim to the Iron Throne."
Jace put a hand on Luke's shoulder.
"It doesn't matter what they think."
Luke met his brother's eyes, before dropping them again.
"Luke. It doesn't matter."
Luke rose his eyes again, and nodded slowly.
Looking at the Iron Throne again, Luke drank the last of his soup from the mug, holding the tomatoes and onions in his mouth for a moment, before swallowing the hot liquid.
I don't know if that's true.
_______________________________________________________
GALLERY
"And now……prepare yourselves for an experience like no other."
Aemond and Alicent were at the front of the crowd of nobles, Aemond sticking another square of beef in his mouth.
They were watching a robed man, a tall, blonde man named Arlen, adorned in an extravagant red floak and white robes. He claimed to have come from a legendary city of magic in the desert; one called Khaedin.
But Aemond had never read of such a city, so he thought that the man might have been stretching the truth.
The man was standing in front of a large canvas, one filled with various colors of paint.
He claimed, through water magic, he could get the paint to come off the canvas, and onto himself. Aemond wasn't missing this for anything, especially if he was lying.
"And now…." Arlen proclaimed with a shouting voice, "....Let us begin!"
Arlen extended out his hands towards the painting.
Nothing happened.
Aemond looked down, adjusting his collar with his free hand, feeling an uncomfortable aura grow.
Aemond looked up when he heard a gasp.
Aemond's eyes shot back to the painting, and he noticed, that it had begun to drip.
Slowly, the dried paint of the canvas seemingly began to liquify once more, and began spattering to the floor, all of them uniquely colorful.
Aemond looked at the canvas in awe, as it began to show spots of white as the paint was totally seeped out from it; almost as if it had never been there at all. After a moment, the paint had all been removed from the canvas. The paint was in a puddle on the floor, mixed with so many different colors from the canvas.
Arlen removed his red cloak, handing it to a young Redwyne girl, the girl giving him a giggle as he winked.
Aemond watched as the man walked forward to the puddle of paint, grabbing for another cube of beef, but annoyed as he realized he no longer had any left.
Arlen flicked his fingers, turning to the audeince, and extending his arms. Slowly, Aemond watched as the colorful paint began seeping across the floor; almost like a snake. The paint pooled at the man's boots, before it began to climb his form. Across his white attire, it was easy to see the diversity of the paint. It rose in straight lines, split into individual colors.
The crowd gasped in awe, and Aemond turned his head in bewilderment. The paint began seeping across past his own skin, and after a moment, the man was completely covered in pain. With the last of the paint gone from the floor, the audience erupted into clapping.
Aemond awardly tapping his free hand on his arm.
"Thank you, thank you." Arlen said, bowing.
Alicent looked at Aemond, a surprised look on her face. "Well, this was a good idea, wasn't it?"
Aemond smiled, tapping his hand on his arm once more.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
GARDENS
"Was it fun?"
"Yes. You should've come. You could've seen that magic trick for yourself."
Aemond and Luke were walking together in the gardens, it being particularly filled with nobles due to the event.
Luke stuck the last of his grapefruit slices in his mouth.
"Mmmm, I will next time. Now that I know water mages are the center of entertainment."
"Hehehehehe…"
Aemond and Luke looked over at two adolescent boys, probably not far off from their age. They had sigils of House Lannister of Lannisport on their chests, a golden lion and an anchor above waves, and they had shaggy, bright blonde hair, and striking piercing blue eyes.
Aemond looked at Luke, and saw that he was looking down.
It snapped why the two were laughing.
Strong.
Aemond growled and gave both blonde menaces a terrible glare.
The smaller Lannister pulled the other's arm, noticing the Targaryen's anger.
"Come on, Willem."
Willem shook his head in disgust and disapproval, before turning, the two boys' bright red cloaks fluttering as they scurried away.
Aemond blew steam out of his nose, before turning to a dejected Luke.
"You alright?" Aemond asked, holding Luke gently by the arms.
Luke nodded, still looking down, his eyes hidden by his curly hair.
"I'm fine."
Aemond looked down himself, feeling his heart break.
Fuck.
Those fucking cunts.
"Fuck them. Let's make a list." Aemond said simply, grabbing Luke's hand.
"A-Aemond, I don't think we should–"
"Hush. It's no matter. Let them wag how they will."
Aemond smiled at Luke, who was looking at him with a surprised expression. Aemond felt like melting when Luke grew a small smile.
"What, um, what list?" Luke asked, as they walked along side-by-side.
"We'll be in charge of many things when we're older. You as Lord of the Tides, Master of Ships, and me as the rider of the largest dragon, maybe the Lord Protector for a time, who knows. But when we meet that destiny–we'll need a list."
Aemond's eyes gleamed.
"A list of people to get back at."
"Get back at how?" Luke questioned. "Killing them?"
Aemond shook his head. "No! Death seems a bit extreme. We need only to turn favor against them."
"How?" Luke asked.
"Mmmm. We'll figure it out. Maybe one day, when we host that…what was his name…Willem Lannister, I take it? Maybe we host him, and sadly, flies take to his bed at night. A happy gift sown inside his mattress, forever dooming him with flies about. How terrible that would be."
Luke giggled.
"Any other ones you think you might add?" Aemond asked Luke.
Luke thought for a moment, looking out at Caraxes flying above in the sky at a great distance.
"Desmond Crakehall. He was making japes at me a while back."
"Everyone under the Lannisters seem to be rotten cunts, don't they?" Aemond growled.
"Maybe a gallon of pig's blood on his head would cease his japing. What do you think?"
Luke smiled at him, before letting go of his hand, sitting one some steps leading further into the gardens, putting his hands on his knees.
"We can draw on his face in his sleep. You know, like with ink and everything. It needs to be deep blue, so it won't come off easy."
"Oh, how scandalous, Lord of the Tides." Aemond said with a grin. Aemond looked around for a moment, not seeing anyone in sight.
Aemond decided to bring down his lips to Luke's. Luke accepted the gesture, kissing him softly.
The two grinned at each other as they broke apart. They almost kissed again, before something shattered that thought in their heads.
"OINK!"
Aemond and Luke looked to the direction of the sound. Not only did they hear pig squeals, but also yelling in the distance, past tall hedged trees in the gardens.
"What the…" Luke began, standing up next to Aemond.
Aemond peered his eyes at the rustling plants in the distance.
"Is that-" Aemond began, but was cut off by a loud squeal.
"OINK!"
The pig broke through the plants, and Aemond scrunched up his nose in confusion.
"Who…why does it have wings?"
And have wings it did. It was a massive pink pig, enormous and round, and galloping at a good rate despite its size. It also had shoddy angel wings attached to its back, which seemed to be made out of straw and feathers.
"Uhhhhhh–" Luke stammered, watching in bewilderment.
Aemond and Luke backed up as the pink pig charged past them, squealing as it hopped along in the direction of the Red Keep.
Luke and Aemond looked at each other in confusion.
"Stop that pig!" a voice shouted from where the pig emerged.
Aemond and Luke watched as a particular silver haired boy appeared from the plants, leaves in his hair.
"Aegon?!" Aemond said. "What in the world is going on?"
Aegon ran forward to the two, putting his hands on his knees.
"Uh, don't get mad. I thought it would be nice to have some fun, so I talked to Mushroom, and I was sort of 'You wanna do something fun?' and then he was all 'Yeah, let's do something fun-'"
"Aegon, shut up. Brief version." Aemond chided.
"Right, right..." Aegon gasped, standing straight.
"Mushroom and I put wings on the Pink Dread. I tried to ride it and now it hates me, or realized that it hates me, now I can't catch it."
"....The 'Pink Dread'?" Aemond asked with a confused, contorted face.
"Yeah. Nice name, isn't it?"
"Hey," Luke said quickly, "Shouldn't we get this pig?!"
Aegon nodded. "Yes."
He turned his head to the plants that he had come from.
"MUSHROOM! LEAVE IT TO US!"
Aegon bolted forward, and Luke and Aemond began running after him as well, intending to chase down the Pink Dread before it could make it to the castle.
Out of the pants, a dwarf appeared, wearing a jester's costume, with ringing bells attached to his funny hat.
The King's fool.
Mushroom watched the three Targaryens running deeper towards the castle, their forms becoming smaller as they ran.
"Ah, fooey. I'm not running after them. I don't have the legs for that. Now then, I need a glass of water…"
_______________________________________________________
RED KEEP
The Pink Dread made it inside the Red Keep.
Nobles screamed as the giant fat pig squealed and ran down the hallways, knocking a few servants over, and sending appetizers to the sky, and then flat onto the ground.
The pig was a tricky one, as it routinely dodged the knights posted everywhere, like it had been doing it all of its life.
"Stop that pig!" Aegon roared. "Out of the way! Out of the way!"
Nobles moved out of the direction of the three boys, as they chased after the pig.
"OINK!"
The Pink Dread, in another bold move, climbed up a set of stairs leading to a higher tower.
"Oh fuck! Come on, you're a pig! How fast can you be!?" Aemond complained.
The Pink Dread hopped up the steps, unusually quick for a pig of its size, its wings fluttering and leaving feathers in the air in its wake.
"I will have you for bacon scraps tonight, you damned pig!" Aegon roared.
"OINK!" The Pink Dread squealed in terror, and almost seemed to pick up the pace, as the pig hauled it up the stairs.
_______________________________________________________
KING'S CHAMBERS
"And where will Ser Slug be patrolling today, Helaena?"
"Ser Slug will be guarding the south gate, father."
Helaena was in the King's chambers with her father, sitting together at the white stoned craft model of Valyria, which had recently had new expansions.
"A fine guard he is, my girl." Viserys smiled, watching Ser Slug move towards the south gate, as Helaena directed it with her hands.
"OINK!"
Helaena and Viserys spun their heads around to see a giant, winged pig burst through the door, Helaena moving as it squealed and charged past into Viserys' room.
"Uhhhh—" Helaena began.
"Stop it, you damn pig!" Aegon roared, running into the room.
"Sister!" Aegon gasped, running into the bed chamber.
"Got you, pig!"
"OINK!"
Helaena looked to Luke and Aemond who ran into the room next, the two of them panting, heaving for air.
"What is going on, guys?" Helaena asked.
"A pig. A pig is what is going on." Luke panted, exhausted.
"OINK!"
"Ow! Don't kick me in the face!" Aegon yelled.
Helaena watched as the winged pig ran back out of the King's bedchambers, bolting past Aemond and Luke, to the point where Aemond had to catch Luke before he fell.
"He's running down the steps!" Luke yelled, running after it, Aemond following.
Aegon ran out of the King's bedchambers, glancing at Helaena, before taking hold of the doors from the outside.
"Sorry!"
Aegon closed them, leaving Helaena and Viserys alone.
King Viserys grew a confused look.
"......Did that pig have wings?"
_______________________________________________________
KITCHENS
"Out of the way, out of the way!"
"Ahhhhhh!"
"Move, move, move!"
"Stop it, you fucking pig!"
The Pink Dread had brought its terror to the kitchens. The winged beast jumped on a table, and jumped onto a counter, sending servants screaming in the other direction.
Luke, Aegon, and Aemond were in hot pursuit, trying to nab the pink together. But the Pink Dread would not come quietly.
Aemond coughed as the pig practically flew into a pile of powder, as it jumped onto another counter.
It ran into multiple baskets of fruits, sending them tumbling to the floor, and putting a brief halt to the princes' pursuit.
"OINK!"
"Stop running you fucking pig!" Aegon yelled.
Aemond watched in horror as the pig climbed near one of the giant soup pots; giant enough for Aemond to take a soak in, provided it wasn't full of soup and boiling him to death.
Aemond gasped as the Pink Dread leaped over it, just narrowly missing slipping into the open boiling pot.
The pink hopped off the counter, but bolted right, aiming for the exit out of the kitchen.
"No!" Aegon roared.
The Pink Dread burst the door open, squealing down the hallway as it ran.
"I will chase you to the ends of the earth, pig!" Aegon screamed.
"Out of the way, out of the way!"
_______________________________________________________
Inside of the kitchen, the servants had become strapped with chaos, the pig having knocked over many things in the process.
Above the giant pot of soup, were various vegetables and fruits hanging from the wall on hooks, clove, garlic, onions, and peppers. The peppers were hanging by a thin string.
Unfortunately, the Pink Dread had ruptured the thread of the peppers enough in its leap, for it to begin to loosen.
The strings on the bag began to unfasten slowly, ripping apart in an agonizingly slow fashion.
After a moment, the weight of the peppers became too great, and with a break of the string, the peppers took a mighty tumble downwards.
Right into the soup.
The hearty soup, became mixed with a color of fiery red.
_______________________________________________________
COURTYARD
"Come here you fucking stupid, flightless pig!"
"OINK, OINK, OINK!"
Aegon was still leading the pursuit of the Pink Dread, bolting faster than Aemond and Luke were running. They had corrnered it into the courtyard, but the pig took to zigzagging through hedges to get away from the three.
"I'm so tired…" Luke complained, still running.
Aemond bolted around the hedges, intending to cut the giant pig off.
"OINK!"
The winged pig appeared from the hedges, Aegon hot on its tale, and ran on the right side between the plants. Aemond held out his hands, intending to catch it and flip it on its back.
But to Aemond's surprise, the pig tricked him, feinting and bolting to the left when Aemond tried to grab it, allowing the pig to squirm past him again.
"Fuck!" Aemond groaned, running after it again, Aegon gaining pace with him.
Luke had a hand on his stomach, tired from the chasing.
He stopped, putting his hands on his knees, catching his breath before running after them again.
Aegon and Aemond chased the pig around the courtyard, and as they ran to the main section, Aemond saw Vhagar lazing around, the gargantuan dragon curled up in a ball.
And the Pink Dread was heading straight for her.
"Oh shit—" Aemond gasped.
Vhagar opened an eye. As the squealing pig darted towards her direction, intending to slip past her to get to the other side of the courtyard, Vhagar growled.
To Aemond's horror, the gargantuan dragon spit fire at the pig, the uncaring dragon singeing a row of hedges, leaving some on fire. Vhagar promplty swallowed the pig in its entirely, wings and all.
Aemond and Aegon looked at each other, before looking at Vhagar, and the host of hedges that were on fire.
"Oooops."
_______________________________________________________
LATER
"Oh…that is so cool. And beautiful."
"Indeed."
After the demise of the Pink Dread, Aemond and Luke were watching the sunset, on one of the high walls of the Red Keep. They were sat atop a stone pillar along the wall; the same place where they had been together, all those nights ago.
The sunset they were watching was a peculiar one. Only happening once every few moons, the sun was dipping under the horizon of Blackwater Bay, with the moon in front of it. It gave the sun the appearance of devil's horns, and as the sun sank as the night grew closer, the reddened sun's 'horns' became only more defined.
Aemond sighed, admiring the phenomenon, with one bright red 'horn' being larger than the other, as the horizon continued to hide the sun's slow descent.
Aemond and Luke held hands, the Targaryen boy glancing at their interwined fingers, enjoying how the wind across the sea fluttered the dark strands of Luke's hair; Aemond's silver strands doing the same. Luke closed his eyes, raising his head to further feel the wind on his face.
Luke's deep blue cloak fluttered from the wind.
Aemond kissed Luke on the cheek, causing them both to smile at each other, and meet each other's lips. Aemond unlinked their fingers to hold his cheek, deepening their kiss.
Luke kissed Aemond's nose as they broke apart for air, Aemond doing the same.
Aemond scooted closer to Luke, and Luke moved closer to him at the same time, causing them both to stumble against each other, laughing as they did so.
"Hey, idiot! You're gonna make us fall!" Luke giggled.
"You moved! It wasn't me!" Aemond protested.
Luke quickly rose a hand, slapping Aemond on his knee.
"Ow!"
"That's what you get."
Aemond playfully (and gently) knocked his head into Luke's chest, making him giggle.
The two held hands once more, looking out at the devil's sun, as it continued to slowly fall in the distance, the waters of Blackwater Bay fairly calm.
Luke sighed.
"You ever want to…leave Westeros?"
Aemond looked at Luke, putting a hand to his silver hair, thumbing the black bow on his ponytail.
"I…I guess so." Aemond said.
Aemond looked at the sunset again.
"I've always wanted to go to Valyria. I know it's a cursed place, but I still want to go. One of these days. But, after what happened to Aerea…whatever her and Balerion saw…mayhaps it's not the best idea."
Luke shrugged. "Probably not."
Aemond looked down. "It's a desire I can't rid myself of, exactly. I guess it's just…being a Targaryen. Do you ever…feel that way, Luke?"
Luke sighed, linking their fingers tighter together.
"Mmhmm, not really. I guess you're just more Targaryen than I am, heh."
Aemond shrugged, looking to Luke.
"You're just as much as me, Lucerys."
Luke curled his lips upwards slightly.
The two let go of each other's hands, when they heard footsteps coming down the pathway of the high seawall. Flanked by Targaryen knights, Rhaenyra was walking briskly, her black dress moving like a shadow. Aemond hopped off the ledge, helping Luke down to his feet after he did.
"Greetings, sister."
"Mother."
Rhaenyra clasped her wrists.
"Boys. Dinner is ready."
Aemond and Luke eyed each other for a moment.
"What are we having?" Aemond asked.
The princess turned her head.
"....You'll just have to come and see."
_______________________________________________________
"AUGH! My mouth is on fire!"
"Mom, please! It wasn't our fault."
"Shhh. Conquer it. You'll live."
Luke, Aemond, and Aegon were sweating up a storm. Their supper was ramen, which would have been nice in itself.
But said ramen was made from the soup the Pink Dread had knocked all of the peppers into.
So, the soup was unbelievably spicy.
Aemond hissed as he felt the burn, choosing to try to slurp the rest of his noodles as quickly as possible, which only made the heat hit harder, and sending him fumbling for his water.
But the water didn't help.
Rhaenyra and Alicent were looking on, having finished their own light suppers, both of them amused.
"Keep going." Alicent encouraged.
Aegon groaned, twisting noodles around his fork and stuffing it in his mouth, quickly swallowing it.
"You want to make a pig fly around the castle, you earn its spoils." Alicent continued.
"Fuck." Aegon groaned.
Aegon had begun rapidly spooning his soup, but stopped as the heat clearly overwhelmed him.
Aemond looked over at Luke, who was huffing, spooning soup slowly in his mouth, grimacing from the spice.
"Hey, it's not me for once." Jace laughed, sticking a piece of bread in his mouth.
"It's surely not that bad." Helaena chided.
Aemond coughed on green onions and spicy noodles he was swallowing.
"How would you know?!" Aegon spat in anguish.
"Because I'm not a baby. I can eat plenty of peppers, no problem." Helaena affirmed.
Helaena was eating a medium-sized portion of steak on a bed of greens, on top of a mahogany plank.
"Then why don't you have some, sister?" Aegon offered, waving a hand.
Helaena shook her head, slicing into her cut, and stabbing it with a fork, popping the meat into her mouth.
"Not a chance."
"I thought as much."
"Not because I can't, brother. Because I don't want to." Helaena stuffed another piece in her mouth.
Aegon sighed, grimacing at the amount of soup he still had left in his bowl.
Aemond slurped the remainder of his noodles, and quickly finished the remainder of his broth, slumping into his seat in exhaustion.
Fire.
All I can feel is fire.
Kill me.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
HELAENA'S CHAMBERS
"It's beautiful, isn't it?"
"You know what? It is."
In the aftermath of his anguish at dinner, Aegon was spending time with Helaena in her room, as promised. Together they sat cross-legged on her bed, facing on another. They kept the canopy drapes to her bed open; golden in color, and with a large decorative bow at the top. The interior drapes they kept down, but they made of such think silk that they were almost clear to the eye.
It contrasted with the light blue blankets of her bed, similar to Dreamfyre's scales, but Aegon thought it looked nice.
Helaena was cupping her hands together, admiring the bug that was staring at her. It was an orchid mantis, a quite beautiful species of mantis; its frame so light and pink to the point where it nearly resembled flower petals at a distance. The mantis was calm in Helaena's arms, moving its antennae slowly, twitching its forelegs.
"They are like flowers, because they use flowers to live. It's how they take their prey." Helaena said.
Aegon nodded. "Hmmm."
He popped off the cork of a bottle of Cheateau Romani , drinking part of it down, the milk calming the residing heat in his mouth, the alcohol already hitting him.
"Do you want to hold it?" Helaena asked.
"Errr–I don't know, Hel. I don't have your temperament."
Helaena frowned. "It's not that hard. Just keep your hands steady."
Aegon sighed. ".......Alright. At least it's not a worm."
He put the cork back on the glass bottle, putting it on the bed. He held out his hands, cupping them together.
"Alright friend," Helaena encouraged to the orchid mantis, "Would you introduce yourself to my brother?"
The mantis turned his triangular head in curiosity at the girl.
"I promise he won't bite." Helaena whispered.
The orchid mantis looked at her again, before turning around, looking at Aegon.
"Uh—greetings?" Aegon began.
The orchid mantis walked to the end of Helaena's fingers, and after a moment, it walked across to Aegon's own, the boy shuddering a bit at the feeling of the bug's legs. Aegon rose his hands a bit, observing the bug.
"It really is beautiful." Aegon praised.
"Bugs are beautiful, aren't they?" Helaena said.
Aegon scoffed. "Uh—no. You think every bug under the sun is beautiful. A roach is not beautiful."
"Beautiful in their own way."
"Fuck that. Gross."
Helaena giggled, grabbing an edible, white-colored candy lotus flower from a tray on the bed, letting it melt in her mouth.
Aegon rose his hands as the orchid mantis looked at him curiously, moving closer on its thin legs.
"What do you–" Aegon began.
The orchid mantis promptly swiped him in the nose with a foreleg.
"Ow!" Aegon shouted.
"I guess he is sort of a mean one." Helaena said, amused.
"Ugh, take him back."
Aegon moved his hands to Helaena's, and the orchid mantis crawled onto her palms, resting in her gentle hands.
Aegon popped off the cork of the bottle again.
"I don't know how bugs like you so much."
Helaena smiled. "I just understand them."
Buzzz!
" Aaaaaugh!" Aegon shouted, disliking the sound of the wings.
The particular creature flying under the canopy landed on Helaena’s shoulder, fluttering its orange wings.
"Hello there, Simon." Helaena said happily.
It was a jewel moth; a bright orange species of moth, and with fuzzy orange fur, and two big black beady eyes.
"You named it?" Aegon asked.
"Yes. He seems like a Simon."
Aegon shrugged, taking another swig.
"If you say so, sister."
Aegon sighed, feeling the drink hit him more.
"Fuck…"
Helaena turned her head.
"Why do you like being drunk, Aegon?"
Aegon narrowed his eyes.
"It's no judgement," Helaena clarified, "Just an ask, is all."
Aegon put a finger on his chin.
"I like it. I like feeling…out there. I…it makes me feel like I'm floating away from myself. In a different world; separate from everyone else. It….it makes me feel good."
Helaena smiled.
"Well, I won't deny you that. And your love of women."
"Heh." Aegon chuckled.
Helaena directed the mantis onto one hand, and with a gentle finger of the other, had the moth climb on. She got up from the bed, her nightgown fluttering along with her silver hair, and put both bugs on her desk.
"Go to sleep, you two."
Helaena turned around, hopping back onto the bed, turning her head.
"Can I try some, Aegon?"
Aegon raised his eyebrows.
"You sure? It's a bit strong."
Helaena shrugged. "So what? Gimme."
Aegon handed her the bottle, and after staring at the milk for a moment, she drank it, letting it settle in her mouth.
"That's good." Helaena praised.
Aegon nodded. "Aemond thought so, too. Though it definitely did a number on him, heh."
Helaena drank more from the bottle, but Aegon stopped her after a moment.
"Wait–you don't want to drink too much now."
Helaena swallowed, putting a hand on her head.
"Oh."
Aegon laughed, corking the bottle again.
"You feeling woozy?"
Helaena shook her head. "Yes."
Aegon smiled.
"Here, we might as well lay down."
Aegon laid back onto the pillow, and Helaena promptly nuzzled into him, the two of them cuddling together. Aegon gently wrapped his arms around her, to which Helaena hummed, pleased by the gesture.
Aegon sighed.
Fuck, I love her so much.
"Aegon?" Helaena mumbled.
"Yes?"
"Please…please don't leave me. I don't want to sleep alone. I want you to stay."
Aegon sighed, grinning to himself, and planting a kiss on her head.
"Of course, Helaena. Your wish is my command."
Aegon sighed, as Helaena cuddled him closer. She was so gentle, and Aegon only felt more protective of her than he already had.
I love you, Helaena.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
COURTYARD
"You know what? I'd say today was a fine one."
"If you consider having your mouth on fire an amicable day, you stand alone on that one, uncle."
Luke and Aemond were lying outside together on a blanket in the grass, in one of the large courtyards of the Red Keep; the largest one where Vhagar had made her nest within the castle walls. The two boys were lying opposite, but had their faces near each other's as they laid.
Vhagar was swiping at the bones of almost ten sheep, which she had cleaned to the bone. She growled, almost like she wasn't satisfied with the amount of sheep she had been given.
"Hush, Vhagar. You've already eaten enough today." Aemond huffed, emphasizing her devouring of the Pink Dread.
"Kiyuryursheeeeeeah…" Vhagar growled in complaint.
"Lyka, nyke vestretan." Quiet, I said.
Vhagar yawned, before flopping her face onto a large bush in annoyance, crushing it flat.
Luke chuckled, looking up at the stars in the sky.
Aemond smiled at him. Luke, noticing his eyes, gave him a gentle smile as they met each other's eyes. Aemond smirked, and chose to press their lips together, Luke snickering as they kissed opposite.
"We need to kiss like this more." Luke laughed.
Aemond felt his heart swell, enjoying Luke's upbeat demeanor.
"Oh, yes." Aemond agreed, smiling.
The two looked up at the stars again, sighing quietly. Aemond put his hands on his stomach, lightly thumbing his sand-colored tunic, one with the deep red sigil of his house in the center. Aemond ran his fingers smoothly over one of the dragon heads, closing his eyes.
"Still feeling the spice?" Aemond asked.
Luke nodded, thumbing his tide blue tunic. "Yes."
Luke narrowed his eyes at him.
"How are you not feeling it?"
Aemond shrugged, opening his eyes.
".....I think I'm just better than you."
Luke let his mouth hang open.
"Take it back."
Aemond smirked. "Oh? You gonna make me?"
"Yah!" Luke shouted, climbing on all fours and pouncing on Aemond.
Aemond laughed as Luke tried to pin him down on the blanket, Vhagar snorting as he watched the two boys struggle against each other.
Aemond pushed Luke off him, scrambling to climb on top of him.
"Auuugh–stop it!" Luke whined.
"Mmmm-mmmm. N–urf–nope." Aemond panted.
Luke pouted as Aemond remained mounted on top of him, holding his wrists down on the blanket.
".....You're terrible." Luke puffed, annoyed.
Aemond smirked.
"But you still love me."
"You're lucky I still love you." Luke pouted, looking away from Aemond's eyes.
Aemond chuckled for a moment before slowly bringing down his lips, pressing them onto Luke's.
Luke didn't reciprocate for a moment, before finally allowing their lips to dance slowly together.
Aemond gave him a subdued smirk when they broke apart, their eyes fluttering open.
"Do you forgive me?" Aemond asked.
Luke smiled. "I forgive you, idiot."
Aemond smiled and brought down his lips again, and Luke eagerly kissed him this time. Aemond smirked in the middle of their kiss.
I'm so lucky.
Aemond let go of Luke's wrists, propping himself up on his hands, and allowing Luke to put his own hands on his cheeks, holding him close.
Luke broke apart for air, but Aemond quickly kissed him again, neediness coursing through him.
He's so handsome.
Aemond broke off their kiss, allowing Luke to catch his breath, smiling down at him.
Aemond nuzzled Luke's nose with his own, and pressed their foreheads together, the both of them feeling the heat of their breath.
I love you so much.
Aemond kissed Luke again, the both of them moaning quietly in each other's mouths. Aemond grunted when Luke wrapped his legs around his waist, resting his boots on his lower back.
"Ha-ha. Got you." Luke teased.
"I'm making you pay for it." Aemond challenged.
Aemond kissed Luke again, with much more force. Breaking apart, Luke desperate for their lips to meet again, Aemond kissed Luke's neck, making the Velaryon whine.
"Hah…" Luke mumbled, as Aemond pressed kisses on his skin, digging his fingers into Aemond's silver mane.
I love making him feel content.
That's all I want to do.
All I desire.
He deserves to feel good—feel happy.
Luke shivered when Aemond began gently dragging his tongue, Luke curling his fingers into his hair in response. Luke squealed quietly when Aemond began rapidly swiping his tongue back and forth, the boy beneath gritting his teeth in happiness.
Aemond kissed Luke again, Luke eagerly wrapping his arms around his neck as they did. Aemond heard Vhagar growl in his ears, but Aemond paid it no mind, focusing on kissing Luke.
"Heh…" Aemond panted, "I could kiss you all day."
Luke smiled, lifting his head to kiss Aemond on the nose.
"Would be quite the way to spend a day."
Aemond kissed Luke on the cheek, and gently unwrapped Luke's legs from his waist, sitting up. Luke followed suit, leaning on his hands.
Aemond grabbed a leather flask that was sitting on the blanket, and scooted closer to Vhagar, leaning on her scales. Luke scooted after him, sitting right next to Aemond, and leaning on him.
Aemond popped off the top of the flask with his teeth, and drank the liquid, swishing it in his mouth for a moment before swallowing.
"Mmm. This is good tea." Aemond praised, passing it to Luke.
Luke drank from the flask, putting a hand on his mouth as he swallowed.
"Mmm. Yeah. Really good."
Luke looked to Aemond, handing him the flask.
"What was it called again?"
"Tarine Tea." Aemond answered, drinking again.
The two fell into silence for a moment. Luke, holding the flask, looking down at the cream-colored liquid.
"Can I tell you about my dream?" Luke asked.
"Of course," Aemond said, gently wrapping his arm around Luke's neck, "I'm all ears."
Luke smiled, looking down and blushing.
"Um…well, it was a strange one. Good fortune that I still remember. Um…well…it was on the beach, and on it was a piano."
"A…piano?" Aemond asked.
"Yes. Shhhh ." Luke chided. "A piano, and on it sat a man. The piano was in flames, but yet, the man still sat that the bench, playing away a tune."
Luke smiled.
"It was the most, melancholic and peaceful tune I think I've ever heard. And it was all in my head."
Luke looked up at the stars, Aemond watching him intently.
"I don't know what it meant, if it meant anything at all. But...it struck me as peaceful. Peaceful was the man, that the fires of fear did not halt his desire to play the keys. The fear did not conquer him. Something of that sort, I don't know."
Luke looked down, and Aemond kissed him on the cheek.
"Sounds like a wonderful meaning."
Luke smiled at him, nuzzling himself into Aemond's shoulder further. Luke smoothly linked his fingers with Aemond's own, the taller boy linking them together tightly.
Aemond felt himself at peace, closing his eyes.
This is the life.
Aemond opened his eyes when he heard Vhagar growling, and not in a lazy manner. Aemond unlinked his fingers with Luke's, standing up.
Walking outside of Vhagar's folded wingspan, he spotted a servant, one in yellow attire, with the sigil of House Targaryen in black.
"Aemond, who is it?" Luke asked, standing up as well.
"H-here you are, My Prince." the servant bowed, carrying a particular food item on a silver platter.
Vhagar growled again, making the servabt recoil.
"Gīda ilagon, uēpa hāedar." Calm down, old girl.
Vhagar stopped growling, planting her saggy neck back on the bush.
"Thank you." Aemond said, taking the spoons and an item, which was sitting in a wide, clear dessert bowl.
The servant bowed, quickly hustling away from the gargantuan dragon.
Aemond walked over to Luke, who was looking at it curiously.
"You…you asked for cream of ice?" Luke asked.
Aemond nodded.
"Yes I did."
Luke's mouth dropped open. "I thought we didn't—that we didn't have one of those churning things."
Aemond smiled.
"We didn't. I asked Aegon about it. The White Worm of Flea Bottom helped him acquire one. I…I wanted it to be a surprise. I thought it might be a good treat for the cool down; was a perfect timing of sorts."
Luke's eyes shone at the dessert.
"Aemond! This is—this is great!"
Aemond chuckled. "Well, I trust you want to eat it before it melts?"
Luke shook his head rapidly. "Yes! Come on!"
The two hustled back to Vhagar, sitting down where they had been. Aemond handed Luke a spoon, and Aemond amusingly watched Luke lick his lips, taking a spoonful and putting it in his mouth.
Luke moaned happily.
"So good!"
Aemond grinned, taking a spoonful himself, enjoying the taste of the frozen cream.
"Thank you, Aemond!" Luke beamed, kissing him on the cheek; Aemond feeling the cold on his lips.
Aemond couldn't help but grin, as he was very much enjoying how happy Luke was with it all. He just seemed so innocent and carefree, and it made him all the more satisifed.
"Open wide, Aemond." Luke asked, holding out a spoonful.
"Wha? No!" Aemond protested.
Luke pouted. "Just pretend your a dragon; and this is a lamb."
Aemond sighed.
"Fine. Ahhhhhhhh–" Aemond opened his mouth.
Luke placed the spoon in his mouth, Aemond feeling it melt on his tongue.
"See?" Luke chuckled, "Wasn't so hard."
Aemond shrugged, but chuckled himself.
As they continued to eat the vanilla cream of ice down to the bottom of the silver bowl, Aemond looked up at the stars once more.
He smiled.
Yeah.
This is the life.
Notes:
Hope you enjoyed!
Chapter 16: Flower Petals
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A LONG TIME AGO
KING'S LANDING
"GRRGGGRRRAH!"
Prince Viserys Targaryen was having the time of his life. He was flying Balerion the Black Dread, in circles above King's Landing.
It had taken him what seemed like ages to goad the giant dragon enough to leave its spot in the clearing outside the Dragonpit.
Balerion was far too large to fit within the Dragonpit, and so the old dragon of the Conqueror spent its days laying out in the King's Landing sun.
Viserys thought to Vhagar, wondering if she had grown just as large as Balerion. The dragon had last been spotted on the coast of the Narrow Sea, assumingly making its nest there.
Balerion was so old, so the dragon was not nearly as mightly as it had once been.
But Viserys still felt proud.
Balerion chose him, despite all of that. Viserys was no Maegor the Cruel, or an Aegon the Conqueror, so why did Balerion choose Viserys?
Viserys felt the wind on his face, the flapping of Balerion's wings making enormous booming sounds that make telhe prince's ears pop.
Perhaps Balerion simply grew tired of ambitious men. Viserys was a young and carefree soul, and had no desire to conquer, and its possible Balerion found such attributes enticing in its old age.
"Wooooooo!" Viserys shouted, his long silver hair flowing.
Despite Balerion being old, nearing two hundred years of longegivty, he could still keep himself in the air.
Viserys had intended to fly Balerion to Dragonstone, but eventually decided against this, with consideration towards Balerion's willpower.
Balerion was just far too old for even that short of a flight.
King's Landing would do.
Balerion's black wings covered the city in darkness, blotting out the sun at angles, as it flew across the rows and rows of structures, some people peering up to catch a glimpse of the Black Dread flying.
Even in its old age, Viserys could tell how terrifying it was to have been on the other side of this dragon's ire in Balerion's prime.
Viserys was quite small compared to the dragon's full might, and Balerion was large enough to dwarf entire towns with its wings extended.
His teeth were jagged, and as long as swords; you likely could make a longsword out a single tooth. His scales were jagged and black; Viserys could feel the severe roughness of them when he patted the dragon. The binds of his saddle still had the proud three-headed dragon of House Targaryen engraved within.
It was the same saddle that Aegon himself used in his day.
And Maegor the Cruel.
Before he met his end upon the Iron Throne.
""Ao gōntan ziry, valonqar! Ao gōntan ziry! Nyke proud hen ao!" You did it, boy! You did it! I'm proud of you!
Viserys smiled as he praised his mount, patting the aged saddle with a gloved hand.
"Grrrgggrrrah…." Balerion growled.
Viserys noted the deflated roar of the dragon.
They hadn't been flying for long, but it seemingly was enough for the ancient dragon.
Viserys sighed.
Maybe this wasn't such a good idea.
"Alright, let's get you back, Balerion. I'll make sure you get the fattest sheep inside your belly."
Viserys turned Balerion around, and the dragon spread out its wings again, and together, flapping its tattered wings, forcing air downward.
Together, Viserys holding onto the reigns, the Black Dread and the young prince flew back to the Dragonpit.
_______________________________________________________
PRESENT DAY
KING'S LANDING
RED KEEP
Luke slouched upon the Iron Throne.
The Great Hall was completely empty, and it was not to be in use for any gatherings for the day. So, Luke thought it the best time to properly fool around.
He made sure to be careful to not cut himself on the sword edges, but he still slouched properly. He glanced over at the now melted golden Dornish sword, that was embedded on the throne.
What if I could be King?
I'd marry Aemond by royal decree.
Luke chuckled to himself, looking at the ceiling, but other negative emotions began swirling.
I just want to be with him. I just want to tell mother, Jace, and Joffrey.
Everyone.
But that's probably not going to happen.
Luke's thoughts were cut off by the tall doors of the Great Hall opening.
It was Aemond.
Luke grinned as Aemond closed the door, walking forward slowly, in a neat line towards the throne.
Aemond stopped.
"Uncle." Luke said.
"Nephew." Aemond responded.
Aemond smirked as he further approached the Iron Throne.
"Balerion's ghost might burn you if you keep slouching like that."
"Then he can burn me as he may." Luke said, his voice echoing.
Aemond stepped forward.
"Seems like you're trying to usurp my father's throne, hmm?"
Lucerys smiled at him, still slouching on the throne.
"Oh yes. Today, I am Lucerys Velaryon, Lord of the Tides and the Seven Kingdoms."
"Hmmm…" Aemond muttered. "Sounds pretty treasonous of you."
Luke scoffed. "What are you going to do about it?"
Aemond began slowly climbing the steps.
"Well…I just might have to take this matter into my own hands."
"Is that so?" Luke bit the bottom of his lip.
Aemond smirked.
"When a pretender sits himself upon what is not rightfully his, he must be removed."
"Oh, really? You going to remove me?" Luke said playfully, turning his head.
"You seek quarrel with me, nephew?"
Luke smiled.
"Maybe I do."
Aemond, finished climbing the steps of the throne, approached the center of the base slowly.
"That's not a fight you'll win." Aemond said, as he leaned on the throne, making sure to not brace himself on the jagged edges.
Luke still smiled at him.
"So confident in yourself, are we?"
"....Prior precedent has borne that out."
Luke laughed, but rolled his eyes.
"Alright, alright, shut up. Kiss me."
Aemond smiled and brought down his lips, kissing Luke. Luke cupped Aemond's cheeks as the taller boy leaned over him. Luke had to stop slouching to kiss him properly, and eventually they were fighting each other for dominance. Aemond was kissing Luke roughly, to which the heir to Driftmark was very pleased with.
Ugh, I love him.
Aemond broke apart to take a breath, but Luke brought him right back into a kiss.
"Ah!" Luke was pushed back into the throne by Aemond, who had gripped his neck. It wasn't enough to be painful, but it was certainly enough to feel it.
Luke grinned, excited by the gesture.
"You like that?" Aemond inquired, a triumphant smirk on his face.
"....Perhaps a little." Luke said, trying not to giggle.
Aemond brought his lips down again, and the two let them dance once more. Luke was thoroughly into it, ruffling Aemond's hair in between his fingers as they kissed. Their pants echoed in the room as they kept breaking for air, but smashing their lips together right after. Aemond kissed Luke on the nose playfully, before diving towards his neck.
"Mmmmph!"
Luke did his best to bite back his moans, but a smile was stuck on his face, teeth bearing as Aemond bit down gently.
"Wait, lower, lower."
"Ooop, right. Sorry, Luke."
"Shhhh. Shush."
Aemond smirked on Luke's skin, before continuing to nibble. Luke closed his eyes, enjoying the feeling. Aemond was quite good at getting desperate whines to escape his lips, when he went after his neck.
Aemond began to swipe his tongue over the middle of Luke's neck, and the smaller boy kept his head up, smiling happily and whining silently.
When Aemond lifted his head to look at Luke, it was obvious that desire had taken him.
But it had taken Luke as well.
"Bite down." Luke said, practically an order.
"You want me to-"
"Yes. Bite down hard."
Aemond hesitated for a slight monent before bringing his teeth down in full force.
"Ahhh!"
Luke couldn't help himself but yelp. Aemond immediately stopped.
"Oh, did I hurt you?"
Luke almost slapped his arm in annoyance.
"Of course not. Resume, please."
Aemond continued as he was, and Luke kept moaning into Aemond's ear, twisting his long silver hair in between his fingers. Luke's satisfied smile grew more, keeping his eyes closed, and curling his toes inside of his boots.
"Ow!"
Aemond pulled off Luke, and cradled one of his fingers.
Red began to drip.
"Oh no, fuck, I didn't mean for that to happen." Luke apologized, sitting up.
"Eh, it's just a nick. I'll surely be fine. It's what I get for leaning on a jagged throne, anyhow."
"Lemme see." Luke asked.
Aemond held out his finger, and Luke studied it.
"Yeah, it doesn't look bad." Luke said quietly.
Oh.
I have the best idea.
Luke smirked at Aemond, making the taller boy grow a confused expression.
"What?" he asked.
Luke said nothing, still holding his smile.
Luke grabbed Aemond's arm, and slowly lowered his lips over Aemond's finger. The shudder Aemond made was ridiculously satisfying to him.
Luke gently swirled his tongue around Aemond's finger, tasting the tang of metal in the midst of it.
Finally removing his tongue, he gave Aemond a mischievous look.
Aemond looked almost shocked.
Luke's giggle was caught in the middle of Aemond smashing his lips against Luke's once more, and Luke made sure to keep himself upright, so Aemond wouldn't lean again.
They broke apart for air finally, the two of them panting again.
Luke nudged their foreheads together, and Luke beamed internally when Aemond smiled.
"You're fucking amazing, Luke." Aemond said.
"Yes, I am." Luke said, chuckling.
Luke stood up from the Iron Throne, straightening out his robes.
"Oh…I almost forgot, Aemond. I called you down, because I wanted to ask if you wanted to spend time with me in the gardens today. I know you've got your training with Cole-"
"Oh, fuck Cole. Let's do it."
Luke laughed, and he held out his hand. Aemond took it, and together they climbed down the steps of the throne, gleefully walking along towards the giant doors of the Great Hall.
_______________________________________________________
RED KEEP
GARDENS
Aemond sighed, closing his eyes.
He was listening to the quiet drips of water.
The songs of the birds.
It was relaxing.
Aemond was reading one of his books, but he chose to put it down and just soak in the moment, the scenery of the gardens being too captivating to ignore.
This area of the gardens had a pond, with groups of water lilies floating on top. The water was quiet and gentle; a perfect fit for Aemond's mood. Luke was sitting next to Aemond on a stone bench, cross-legged just as he was, writing on a paper with ink (and using his book as a brace).
He was writing a poem.
"Do you think Balerion and Velaryon rhyme properly?" Luke asked.
"Yeah. They sound similar."
"Fuck. Why do all of our names sound similar?"
"That's a question for Valyria."
Aemond tried to take a peek.
"You gonna show me what it says yet?"
Luke hid the paper with his hand.
"Noooooo. Not yet. Maybe later."
Aemond huffed, puffing his cheeks with air. He closed his eyes again, listening to the sounds of the gardens.
That's when he felt a tug at his hair.
With one swift motion, Aemond's hair fell down completely.
"Hey!" Aemond complained.
Luke giggled. "Got you."
"You asshole. Give me my hair tie back; I keep losing them."
Aemond tried to grab it, but Luke held it back.
"Nope. Not giving it back."
"Luuuuuuuuke. Stop."
"Mmm-mmm. Nope. You gotta keep your hair down."
"Why?" Aemond pouted.
"Because….your hair is beautiful. I want it down."
Aemond enjoyed the compliment, instinctively feeling his own hair.
"Y-yeah, well…"
"Aemond, pleeeeease."
"Ugh. I can't say no to you."
Aemond pushed his face into Luke's chest, making him chuckle.
"Yes, the rider of the Queen of All Dragons is all mine, hehe."
When Aemond lifted his head, he gently pressed his lips to Luke's.
Aemond smiled at him as they broke apart.
"I am certainly all yours."
Luke kissed Aemond again, and he stood up, walking over to the short table by the pond. Aemond watched him as he sanded the paper evenly, blowing it away with a puff. With a candle pointed beneath a cup of wax, he poured it on the paper, stamping it.
Luke walked back over, flipping the rolled up paper in his hands. It had a Targaryen stamp on it.
"Read it later?" Luke questioned, handing it to Aemond.
"Yeah, of course." Aemond took the paper, holding it in his hands.
From a bush, Luke held a gorgeous pink flower in his hands, and with a gentle tug of his hand, he pulled the flower away, smelling it, and then twirling it in his hand.
"You know…" Luke began. "I read about an affliction a while back. It was a disease of unrequited love. Apparently, this caused some people to cough up flower petals. Petals that filled their lungs deep. They say only the reciprocation of that love by the other, is enough to quell it."
"Well, neither of us are coughing up petals anytime soon." Aemond said, smiling.
"Nope." Luke said playfully.
Aemond picked up a small rock, and threw it into the pond. It only skipped once before it sank.
"Aemond?" Luke began, still walking around.
"Hmm?" Aemond said, turning to look at him.
"Um…I wanted to ask…."
Luke sat down next to Aemond, looking at the flower.
"Um….are we ever going to like…make love?"
Aemond's face immediately turned red.
"I-er-what?"
Luke turned to him, his face also red.
"Like you know…be together."
"Umm…." Aemond looked away, embarrassed.
"I'm sorry, I just…had it on my mind…" Luke apologized.
"It's alright." Aemond said.
"How do men have relations, anyway?" Luke asked.
Aemond's face was very red.
"Um……"
Aemond closed his eyes, but they shot back open once he felt Luke's fingers intertwine with his.
Aemond felt more confident seeing Luke's gentle smile.
"Um…..well, from what I've read, and I guess from what I've felt too, one of us has to be…you know…the piercer and the pierced . Just like a man and woman."
Aemond glanced at Luke again, and the boy was smirking.
"You thought about us together like that?"
Of course I've thought about it.
"Uh-m-maybe."
Luke laughed.
"You better. I think about it all the time."
Aemond almost grew wings and flew out into the sky.
"Wait, so you already fucking know? Why ask me, then?"
"Because I love fucking with you." Luke giggled.
Aemond pouted playfully.
"But um…" Luke continued, pulling off a petal from the pink flower.
"I don't think I'd work out being the lender. It's just…I don't know how to say it…it doesn't feel right to me in my head."
Aemond swallowed, internally jumping in circles.
"How about you?"
Aemond racked his mind to say something.
"Um, I mean, um…..I do understand what you mean. I uh….I personally want to be….um, the one on top…"
Luke smiled at him.
"Ooooh, bold are we?"
"I-I guess."
Aemond held his red face in his hands.
I can't believe I've just said that.
"No worries, Aemond." Luke knocked his leg with his own.
"I'd be glad to have you inside me."
Aemond began coughing, having had saliva gone through the wrong pipe.
"Luke-agh! You're gonna fucking kill me."
Luke laughed, picking off another petal, managing to throw it into the pond.
"Good thing I can't get pregnant, right?"
"Ooof. That would certainly be a story if you could."
"Our children would be dashing, though. You think they'd take my hair or yours?" Luke asked.
"Hmmm. Maybe mine." Aemond hummed.
Luke smiled at him, and kissed Aemond again. Aemond looked at him, but felt a pang of regret hit his chest.
We need to stop talking about this. We're not going to have a family.
Ever.
We're not gonna be happy together on High Tide.
Ever.
"You alright, Aemond?" Luke asked. Aemond cursed himself internally for letting that slip in his expression, and he kissed Luke again, letting their lips move gently together.
"Of course." Aemond forced his smile.
"I've never been better."
Notes:
This was just a fun fluffy chapter to write! I was inspired to write this chapter from rewatching one of Oberyn and Cersei's scenes in Season 4 of Game of Thrones.
I hope you all enjoy! Leave a review if you can! 🙏
Chapter 17: Screw It, Let Us Ball
Notes:
Here's another extra chapter! This one is more Aegon/Aemond focused! This one was inspired from Fear the Walking Dead! Enjoy! :)
Chapter Text
KING'S LANDING
RED KEEP
AEMOND'S CHAMBERS
Rain hit the windows.
A storm cloud had descended over King's Landing, leaving much of the castle activity to cease, waiting out the rain. It was not a rough storm, so the necessities were still completed around the castle.
Aemond and Luke used the opportunity to snooze the afternoon away together. Their boots and socks were scattered on the ground near the bed, along with their green and tide blue cloaks. Their attire was ruffled from sleeping in bed for so long, Aemond's Hightower green on Luke's typical blue.
On Aemond's beside table, past a few wooden models of Meraxes and Balerion, there was a plate of cooked cavy, with tomatoes and green onions, which were all half-eaten, and both cups of lemon juice haven been drunk a while ago.
Their books were thrown on the floor, both of which were history books, one of which Luke got bored of, choosing to cuddle with Aemond instead.
Aemond held Luke protectively as they spooned, keeping his arm wrapped around him. Luke was snoring so quietly, it almost sounded as if it were the purr of a cat.
Aemond had closed his eyes for a time, but he found himself awake, watching the rain hit the windows of his bedchamber from his position. Aemond yawned, stretching out his leg, continuing to hold Luke gently, as the smaller boy shuffled a bit in his unconsciousness.
Aemond smiled to himself, as Luke turned his body, nuzzling into him.
He's so cute.
Luke's curly hair was messy from sleeping, to which Aemond's was admittedly the same way, his silver strands of hair uneven and unkempt. Aemond sighed, kissing Luke on the forehead.
Aemond looked up at the window again, watching the rain fall.
Patter, patter, patter, patter.
Aemond snickered as he heard Vhagar bellow from the courtyard below, clearly pleased from the downpour of water, which was, according to some of the histories, good for dragons' skin.
Aemond kissed Luke on the cheek, who still had his eyes closed. He couldn’t keep a grin off his face.
He liked being protective over Luke. Being the one with his arms around him. Luke was like a tasty fresh honey bun, fresh out of the oven, and Aemond sought nothing more than savoring all he could, no matter what.
True enough, it was a bit bolder for the two, having been more commonly sleeping together, from sleepovers to just occasional napping, but the two had played it off as friendship and closeness between family, so it wasn't much of an issue.
Aemond held Luke tighter, nuzzling his nose into his, feeling the heat of Luke's breath on his skin.
Fuck.
I could just lay here all day, looking at you.
You beautiful dragonrider.
Luke lazily wrapped his arms around Aemond's neck, to which Aemond's heart flipped, nuzzling his face into his neck.
I love you .
Aemond, having lost himself, decided to gently kiss Luke's neck, causing the smaller boy to stir.
"Mmm–hmmmm…" Luke mumbled.
Aemond kept gently kissing his neck. Aemond smiled when Luke began quietly moaning, clearly awake. Aemond used his tongue, dragging it across his gentle skin.
Luke let out another quiet, tired moan.
"Well good afternoon to you, huh?" Luke said. Aemond moved to Luke's lips, kissing him.
"Sorry, Luke. I couldn't help myself."
Luke smiled at him, putting a hand on his cheek.
"I'm not gonna complain with your lips on my neck, uncle."
Aemond snickered, kissing Luke on the lips again, and the two let their lips tiredly dance together, linking their fingers together as Aemond rolled on top of him, Aemond holding Luke's hands to his sides.
Luke snickered in the middle of a kiss.
"What?" Aemond asked.
Luke smiled. "It's just…I usually hate kissing you in the morning. Because of your bad breath. But in the day's spell it's not so bad."
Aemond scoffed, indignant.
"Yours is quite terrible too in the morning."
Luke snickered. "Oooh, my uncle is mad."
Aemond rolled his eyes.
"Shut up. Come here."
Aemond brought his lips down, and unlinked their fingers, holding himself up firmly as he kissed Lucerys. Luke wrapped his arms around Aemond's neck, as their kissing grew rougher.
Luke moaned as Aemond dived for his neck, biting more firmly on his skin.
" Hah …I like you mad." Lucerys laughed, through a moan.
"You better." Aemond mumbled, kissing the center of Luke's neck.
Aemond kissed Luke on the lips again, keeping his lips in motion as he shuffled their positions, squirming between Luke's thighs.
Aemond and Luke both groaned as they fell together, the motion creating sparks.
"Oh man…" Luke moaned, dropping his head back on the pillow.
Aemond smiled. "Feels good?"
Luke closed his eyes.
"Of course it feels good."
Aemond snickered, pulling Luke's legs to rest on his shoulders, kissing his ankle.
"I am consistently glad you enjoy your company with me."
Luke smiled. "It's pretty swell company. I can't deny that."
Aemond kissed Luke again, before dropping his legs back behind him, allowing Lucerys to wrap them around his waist. Aemond kept his lips moving, as he started rocking his hips.
Luke broke off the kiss, wanting to moan, Aemond staring down at him as they moved together, making Aemond's bed shake.
Creak…
Creak…
Creak…
Aemond grunted, bucking his hips forward harshly, making Luke throw his head back and whine.
Aemond grinned.
I love you.
Aemond kissed Luke on the cheek as he kept his hips rotating in a circle, Luke smiling up at him, watching Aemond's movements.
Aemond felt sweat on his brow as he continued, Luke growing a bit louder. The two had completely lost themselves below the waist, something both of which they could feel.
Aemond kissed Luke roughly on the lips, Lucerys reciprocating. Luke broke apart for air, but Aemond desperately reconnected their lips, letting them dance together.
Luke panted as they broke apart.
"You do love me too much, uncle."
Aemond smiled, kissing him again.
"I do indeed, nephew."
Aemond felt emboldened by the desire coursing through him, and quickly unbuttoned his shirt, throwing it on the floor and meeting Luke's lips again.
Aemond moved to Luke's ear, as he rocked his hips.
"You still want to make love, right?"
Luke didn't respond, just grunting from the pleasure.
Aemond stopped his hips, looking down at Luke, who was not meeting his eyes.
Luke sighed. "No…I just…"
Aemond sat up, unlinking Luke's legs from his waist, straightening his hair, and sitting down cross-legged.
Luke sat up with him, sitting cross-legged as well, and giving a hand of Aemond, to which the Targaryen boy took in his own.
"I'm…just…" Luke began, fumbling for words. "I'm just scared."
"Of?" Aemond questioned.
"Making love." Luke answered.
Aemond's eyes widened.
"Luke, if you don't want to, we don't have to, you know that. I would never force myself on you."
Luke shook his head. "No, I want to. I want to. It's just…I'm just a bit worried I won't be able to handle it."
Aemond chuckled. "Mayhaps that's too much praise for me, heh."
Aemond dropped his smile when Luke kept looking down, still holding his hand.
Aemond gently rubbed Luke's arm.
"It's fine to be worried, Luke. I didn't mean to put these thoughts in your head. I'm not making love with you until you are absolutely ready. I will not hurt you, Luke. I won't."
Luke smiled lightly at him.
"It makes me feel like a bit of a coward."
Aemond shook his head.
"I'm going to be inside you. That's not cowardly. That's brave."
Luke snickered, dropping his head again.
"I guess it is."
Aemond gently kissed Luke on the cheek.
"You want to try to get more sleep?"
Luke yawned, stretching his arms.
"I guess we can try."
Aemond nodded, and laid back on the bed, Lucerys cuddling into him. Aemond found his eyes wandering to the windows once more, watching the rain fall.
Patter, patter, patter, patter.
_______________________________________________________
GARDENS
"It's jumping beans."
"...How do they jump, Helaena?"
"There's moth larvae inside. They eat the beans and then poof! A moth!"
Aegon was out in the gardens with Helaena the two of them under an overhead patio, as the rain fell around them. Aegon was holding his hand out, feeling the rain on his palm, as droplets fell on some of the rings on his fingers. He was wearing one of his usual attire, colored black with a golden necklace with green jewels.
Helaena was seated at a chaise, watching her beans jump in the tiny glass box she was carrying. Her off-the-shoulder dress was vivid and pink, silky smooth, and quiet long on her form, a silver necklace around her neck, with a bright red jewel at the center.
The lower table had a bottle of wine and two glasses; Helaena's barely touched glass, and Aegon's empty glass.
"Jump! Jump! Jump, jump, jump!" Helaena clapped happily.
Aegon smiled at her, walking towards her, and sitting down next to her, kicking his feet up on the lower table.
Helaena pinched his ear.
"Ow!"
"Bad manners."
Aegon groaned, choosing to cross his legs.
"It doesn’t matter, sister. Nobody else is out here."
"....Bad manners."
Aegon sighed, looking up at the overhead.
"Fiiiiiiiine. "
Helaena giggled. "I guess it's not so bad."
She sat facing him, cross-legged, leaving her heels off as she sat facing him. Aegon got the hint, sitting cross-legged as well.
"You're bad." Aegon said, wagging a finger. Helaena stuck out her tongue.
"Not all bad. I can still eat without getting grease on my chin."
Aegon puffed air. "If you were me, you would be the same. I am a hungry boy, Helaena. Always."
Helaena rolled her eyes, looking down at the box in her hands.
"You want to hold it, Aegon?" Helaena asked.
Aegon tensed up.
"Ehhhh–"
"Come now, it's just larvae. It's not a giant moth."
"These are…these are going to be giant moths?"
"Well no—it's an exaggeration. Hold it!"
Helaena moved the box towards Aegon, making his skin crawl. Aegon gulped, tepidly taking it from her hands.
"Yeep!" Aegon shivered, when the beans jumped in the glass box.
Helaena laughed, turning her head at him.
"It feels funny." Aegon mumbled, watching the beans jump.
"It's supposed to, brother. It's part of the novelty."
Aegon eyed Helaena. "What makes them jump?"
"Warmth. Your hands and mine, they are warm. So they jump."
Aegon shrugged, holding the box carefully in one hand, eyeing the beans as they jumped in unison.
"Nature is strange."
Helaena smiled, picking out a bright red rose from a close by bush, picking it, wiping the water off her hands, and observing it.
"Aemond read me this story one time, about these… giant moths that live in Ulthos, deep inside of its mysterious jungles. It has a singular eye, antenna as textured as leaves, and its wings are so beautiful, with designs of such great wonder, and in so many vibrant colors."
"How giant?" Aegon asked.
Helaena shrugged. "Bigger than you."
Aegon shivered, closing his eyes.
"Fuck. No thanks."
Helaena smiled, smelling the rose in her hand, being careful with the thorns.
"I want to see one for myself, one day."
Aegon put his free hand on her leg.
"Well, hop on Dreamfyre and take a travel on dragonback."
Helaena dipped her head.
"I don't want to see it by myself, Aegon."
Aegon watched as Helaena moved her free hand, linking her fingers with his.
"I want to see it with you."
Aegon felt a blush crawl on his cheeks, looking down at their linked hand. The way she was holding his hand was quite gentle.
Sister…
Aegon shook his head, clearing his throat.
"Um–I guess that—that would be nice."
Helaena turned her head, smiling.
"What is it?"
Aegon looked down, feeling the blush grow redder.
"It's n-nothing, Helaena."
Helaena puffed her cheeks.
"If you say so, big brother."
Aegon looked at her face quickly, eyeing her freckles, before looking down again.
Fuck.
I can't.
I can't tell her.
Aegon looked over past the patio, watching as Vhagar rose its head over the wall of the courtyard opposite, bellowing as it opened its mouth, rain pouring onto the mighty dragon.
"KIYURYURSHEEEEEEAH...." Vhagar bellowed.
Aegon leaned on his shoulder.
"Aemond sure caught a big one, eh?"
Helaena shrugged. "We were right, brother. He did have it in him."
Aegon nodded. "That's why all those maidens talk about him now. Want so bad to have the dragonrider with the largest dragon to take their hand."
Helaena twisted the flower.
"He's not going to take their hands."
Aegon shrugged.
"He just needs time, sister. He still doesn't know how to be with women. Not like I, heh."
Helaena eyed him.
"Who was the girl you brought in last night?"
Aegon let go of her hand, rubbing his forehead.
"You heard us, did you?"
"Yes. You're quite loud when you want to be."
Aegon sighed. "Sorry."
Helaena smiled. "Was it good?"
Aegon put his hand on his chin, thinking back to it.
His mount riding his length as he fucked her against the wall.
Making her cum as he ate her out.
Spilling his seed inside of her as she finished once more on her back.
How much she made his toes curl.
"Pretty good." Aegon mumbled, chuckling.
Helaena picked off the thorns in the middle of the rose's step, putting it in her mouth, taking Aegon's hand again.
Aegon sighed, enjoying the feeling of her smooth skin. Aegon tried to shake familiar thoughts away.
No.
I can't tell her.
Helaena let go of the stem, dropping it into her lap.
"Can I tell you something, Aegon?"
Aegon put the glass box in his lap.
"What is it?"
Helaena grabbed his other hand.
"You have to promise not to tell."
"What is it, Helaena?"
"Promise."
Aegon eyed her, and relented, as her eyes were serious.
"I promise, Helaena."
Helaena looked down, before looking over at Vhagar, who had begun lowering itself back under the height of the wall.
"Aemond…he doesn't like maidens because he's not into maidens."
Aegon scrunched up his nose.
"I'm sure he'll like one eventually–"
"No." Helaena said. "He likes Lucerys."
Aegon's eyes widened, letting go of Helaena's hands.
What?
"You…you serious?" Aegon asked.
Helaena grabbed his wrists.
"You can't tell. Mother will be mad."
"I know, I know." Aegon promised, sighing.
Aemond and Lucerys?
I thought they were just…close, like Jace and I.
"How did you figure it out, Helaena? How do you know?"
Helaena smiled.
"I saw it. In a dream."
"Cryptics again, eh?"
Helaena shrugged.
"I saw them kissing under the weirwood tree. The way Aemond held Luke's face…was so gentle."
Aegon sighed, putting a hand to his forehead.
Aegon of course knew that Aemond and Lucerys had grown very close, but even this stumped him.
Aemond likes Luke?
Aegon had visited so many brothels he couldn't count them on his fingers, so he had always seen men having other men. He had seen many lords of the Crownlands, from House Hollard to Buckwell, enjoy men from the brothels he visited, even including at the Blue Pearl, where the male prostitutes were as perfumed as the women. Aegon remembered tried not to laugh at court one day, when Lord Bar Emmon came in to meet the king, talking about how much he loved his wife, when he was balls deep inside a male prostitute the night before.
But Aemond? Him?
Aegon looked out towards the rain again.
Patter, patter, patter, patter, patter.
"What do we do?" Aegon asked.
"I don't know. We should probably hold off on telling him."
Aegon looked up at the red keep, eyeing the dim fires in the windows past the falling rain.
"They love each other?" Aegon asked, still looking up.
"I believe they do. It's a wonderful thing."
Aegon looked at her.
"What do we do if mother finds out?"
Helaena looked down.
"We'll figure it out. But if it happens, we have to support our little brother."
Aegon sighed.
"We will, sister. We will."
Helaena moved to kiss Aegon on the cheek, and Aegon froze from the action.
Helaena smiled at him.
"Thanks for keeping a secret."
Aegon nodded, reaching over to the table, and drinking from his glass of wine.
Sorry, Helaena.
I'm keeping a secret, too.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
RED KEEP
BALERION'S SHRINE
"What was it like, flying the Black Dread?"
Aemond had found himself spending some time with his father, and together, the two observed Balerion's skull, the shadowy black bone gleaming in the light from the hundreds of candles below.
Viserys looked up at the massive skull, leaning on his cane.
"It was wonderful, in its own way. Being the rider of the Conqueror's dragon. Even only a few times, it was majestic."
Viserys' eyes gleamed.
"But it was just a few times."
Aemond looked to his father.
Aemond of course, knew that Viserys never claimed another dragon, and judging by how he looked, he didn't watch to touch on it.
"But enough about that." Viserys added. "You're in my position now, and Vhagar is far more able than Balerion was in my time. So, you and your steed have more time to explore such a bond."
Aemond nodded, smiling slightly.
Viserys put a hand on Aemond's shoulder.
"I always knew you could do it. Sneaking out in the dead of night as you did…I still knew you could do it."
Aemond chuckled, looking down, straightening his hair, as Viserys removed his hand.
"I fought something within myself…and so I did."
Viserys chuckled for a moment, shifting on his cane.
"I never imagined I'd have a son like you, Aemond."
Aemond met his father's aged eyes.
"I never…" Viserys began, coughing. "I thought it was with Aemma, that I'd have a son. One wearing the crown of the Conqueror. That dream? What a waste it was. I…destroyed what I was for an idea."
Aemond looked at his father with sad eyes.
"I…I killed Rhaenyra's mother. For an idea."
Aemond watched as Viserys looked up at the skull.
"I should have realized that I didn't need to covet such a dream. I should have never…pushed for it the way that I did."
Viserys met Aemond's eyes.
"You make me truly understand how wrong I was. That I desired an image of what I thought I needed."
Aemond fiddled with his fingers.
"I am not the best father, truly, I'm an old and beaten man. This world has aged me. And you know that I won't be long for it."
Aemond felt a tear in his eye, wiping it away.
"But I want you to know, Aemond, that I do not regret having you. Or your siblings. You are my children, same as Rhaenyra."
Aemond nodded, looking down, feeling more tears flow.
"You are a wonderful son. When I pass, I have no doubt you will continue a furtherance of a good age for these kingdoms I rule. I know it to be true."
Aemond looked up at his father, tears spilling.
"I don't want you to die, father…"
Viserys sighed, as Aemond hugged him, Viserys dropping his cane in the process. Aemond let his tears flow as he hugged the old man.
I don't want you to die.
Aemond drew himself back, sniffling, and reaching down to pick up his father's cane, handing it back to him.
"Oh…" Aemond mumbled, fumbling through a pocket. Aemond pulled out the wrapped item, unwrapping the light rope, and fumbling open the fragile paper.
It was a stone dragon model. One of Vhagar's design.
"I had it made." Aemond sniffled. "From a stonemaster. I thought…it would be a nice addition to your set of Old Valyria. I know that Vhagar was born past the Doom…but…"
Viserys picked up the stone dragon, observing it.
"What a mighty fine dragon it is, Aemond."
_______________________________________________________
LATER
AEMOND'S CHAMBERS
The rain had finally subsided.
Aemond was lying in bed, flipping through a book, as his candlelights flickered, his chandelier particularly bright.
Lucerys had went to bed on his own, leaving him alone to himself.
I'll see you tomorrow, Aemond." Lucerys said, kissing him on the lips.
Aemond didn't mind, as he sought some alone time with himself. The book he was reading was called The Iron Chronicles, which detailed the Ironborn control of the Riverlands, before Aegon's Conquest over Westeros. Aemond hated the details of King Harwynd Horare's conquest over the people of the rivers. As they fought against House Durrandon and its allies, they always razed the towns they came across, "having" whatever woman and girl that they could get their hands on in the aftermath.
What terrible people.
Aemond swiped the tip of his finger over his tongue, about to turn a page, before he heard a knock at his door.
Knock!
Knock!
Knock!
"Who is it?" Aemond asked.
"Me, sleepyhead!" a voice behind the door answered.
Aemond sighed, closing his book.
"Come in, Aegon."
Aemond watched as Aegon walked in through the door, carrying a sack in his hand.
He closed the door, putting his back to it.
"How is it, Aemond?"
Aemond shrugged. "It's fine. I'm just reading."
"Reading? So boring."
Aemond rolled his eyes.
"If you want a cup of wine, go have one."
Aemond hugged the thick book to his chest, as Aegon hopped on his bed, sitting down.
"You want to sneak out again?"
Aemond groaned.
Fuck.
"Do you ever not sneak out? Is our home so void of anything fun to do?"
Aegon shrugged. "Pretty much."
Aemond sighed, dropping his book, crossing his legs and ruffling his hair.
"....Where are we going?"
Aegon's eyes perked up.
"Knew you wanted to go. We're going to the Bazaar."
Aemond turned his head curiously, picking up a brush from his side table, beginning to brush his hair.
"The Bazaar? Down in the central square?"
Aegon nodded, grinning.
"It's going to be a blast. I'm gonna show you some real fun."
Aemond stopped brushing his hair.
"What kind of fun?"
"Nu-uh, that takes away the surprise."
Aemond blew his cheeks up with air.
"No fun, Aegon."
Aegon waved his hands. "Just trust me. It's gonna be perfect, I assure you."
Aemond brushed his hair, before pointing the brush at Aegon.
"If it's anything to do with prostitutes I am out."
Aegon grinned. "If it was, I wouldn't invite you. I don't want my little brother there whilst I am… getting it wet."
Aemond groaned.
"Gross. You're gross."
Aegon chuckled, slapping Aemond on the stomach.
Aegon laid back on the bed, as Aemond kept brushing his hair.
"Can we get something to eat while we're there, Aegon? I was going to have something brought up anyway."
"Hmmm. We can." Aegon hummed.
Aegon eyes him. "So, you're not sleeping with Lucerys tonight, eh?"
Aemond tried to hide the blush on his face.
"Uh, no. He wanted to be alone. So did I."
"Mmmm-hmmm…" Aegon teased.
Aemond only grew redder. "What are you trying to say?"
Aegon shrugged, putting his hands behind his head. "Nothing."
Aemond sighed, rolling his eyes, as he kept brushing his hair.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
CENTRAL SQUARE
THE BAZAAR
"Slow down, man."
"I'm hungry."
Aemond and Aegon were sitting at a table, in the middle of the Bazaar. It was a large, bustling stadium, with many traders and night merchants working, keeping the streets crowded.
One man was carrying cages of chickens on his back.
Another was carrying water.
Aemond looked up at the overhead tarps, much of them dark in color.
"Twenty-five!"
"Thirty!"
Aemond looked over as a group of people were betting on a horse, holding up coins they pulled from their purses.
Aemond scrunched up his nose at a man sitting in a chair, getting his eyelids tattooed, blood from the needle dripping.
Aemond was digging into his onion soup, dunking his bread into the broth and ripping off chunks of it in his mouth.
"So, they won't care if my hair is out?" Aemond asked chewing, putting a hand over his silver hair.
Aegon laughed. "Damn, you do not get out much. They love Princes like us here. We're safer than anyone else in this place. They can't touch us. Any ruffian or bandit worth his stitches knows who we are. We're Targaryens, brother."
Aemond nodded, eyeing a few tables staring at them, clearly noticing who they were.
Aemond ripped off a piece of bread, handing it to Aegon, to which he took.
Aemond watched as their server came back to the table, with two particular drinks that Aegon had ordered.
Aegon beckoned her around the table, the stern woman looking down at the seated boy.
"Where can I get…" Aegon began, putting a hand on her waist. She quickly moved his hand off her, putting it down.
He grinned, scratching his neck.
Aemond rolled his eyes, chewing the last of his bread.
Aegon.
"Where can we go…up, up, up?"
The woman looked down at him.
"You're looking for the Slaughterhouse. Second floor. You'll need to ask the Butcher."
The woman quickly walked away, letting go of Aegon's hand.
Aegon turned to him. "Alright, we're golden."
Aemond slurped the last of his soup, picking up the bowl.
"What's The Slaughterhouse?"
Aegon smiled. "It's where we're gonna get fucked up, brother."
Aemond sighed, looking down at the drink. It was bright red, and thick.
"I don't want to get too screwed up, Aegon. We need to get back home."
Aegon slapped the table.
"Don't be a child, Aemond. You're almost a man! Men drink! Now drink your milk."
Aemond held the glass in his hands, before drinking it carefully.
He coughed instantly.
"Ack! Ack! It's like hot peppers! Yack!"
Aegon laughed. He picked up his glass drinking it in one shot, slamming it on the table.
Aemond's eyes widened. "How did you do that?"
Aegon grinned, coughing. "You learn many things when you drink every day, brother. How to down shots is one of them."
Aemond grimaced as he drank more, coughing again as he swallowed.
Aemond already felt woozy, the candlelights and chatter around him becoming hazy.
"Fuck…" Aemond groaned, holding onto the table.
Aegon grinned. "You up there?"
Aemond put a hand on his forehead.
"How the… fuck …do you do this?"
Aegon slapped him on the chest.
"You ready to go up?"
Aemond eyed Aegon drunkenly, and after a moment, he grew a smile.
"Screw it. Let us ball."
Aegon laughed, grinning with teeth bearing.
"That's it! That's the spirit, Aemond! That's it!"
_______________________________________________________
THE SLAUGHTERHOUSE
Aemond was drunk, he had to hold onto Aegon's hand, as he led them both into the particular bar they were looking for.
There were people on the ground playing dice, others playing cards, and even more drinking.
"I thought I was going to s-ee slaughtered cows. The fuck is this…" Aemond complained, holding onto Aegon's hand tighter.
"Not that kind of place." Aegon said, patting Aemond's shoulder, as he dragged his little brother along. Aemond did his best to not stumble, but he almost fell more than a few times.
They ended up at the bar, where a bald man was wiping down bottles of wine.
"Greetings." Aegon said.
Aemond groaned as he leaned on the bar, sighing.
Fuck.
Colors.
Flying colors.
Vhagar is flying through trees?
Why are you flying through trees, Vhagar? Stop it.
"Your brother looks tired, Prince."
Aegon shrugged. "He'll be on his way there soon enough."
The bald man put his hands on the bar.
"How can I be of assistance?"
Aegon grinned. "We're trying to go up, up, up. You know. Up."
The bald man grinned. "The big stuff?"
Aegon nodded. "The big stuff."
Aemond groaned, coughing.
Vhagar would look pretty in a dress?
Could I take her to a ball?
The bald man walked back, reaching down, and grabbing a jar of full of clear liquid, grabbing two shot glasses.
"This…is locus coeruleus." The Butcher said.
Aemond eyed the strange things at the bottom of the jar.
"Wooooooah…locussssssss…something."
"It's from the brain stem. Pig. Pure adrenaline. As up as up gets." The Butcher put two of the brain stems in the glasses.
Aegon pulled out rolls of coins from his sack.
"How much does it cost?"
The Butcher grinned. "For you? On the house. I wouldn't charge princes."
"Thannnnnnnnk yooooooooou." Aemond groaned, knocking his head on the bar.
Aegon held one up, slapping Aemond's back.
"Let's eat pigs."
Aegon downed it, grimacing as he swallowed it. Aemond eyed the brain stem in his shot glass, his vision cloudy.
FUCK IT. WE BALL.
Aemond grabbed the cup, swallowing the fleshy object. Aemond groaned as it tasted horrible, soaking in whatever the liquid was for so long.
Aemond swallowed grimacing.
Lucerys forgive me.
Aemond grinned at his brother evilly.
"Let's. Fucking. Ball."
Aegon grinned just as wide.
"Ahahahahahahaha!"
_______________________________________________________
LATER
The two brothers were running. They were so high, that they had almost lost their minds, adrenaline bursting through them.
They knocked over a few chicken stands in their havoc, including one stand that had some cook searing up rats, the customers complaining at the two, as they had waited for some time.
Aegon and Aemond rushed past the stadium, exiting it, and running towards the fence. Some of the guards looked at them oddly, as Aemond began to climb it, but sliding down on the metal bars. Aegon laughed, holding his knees.
"AHAHAHAHAHA!" Aegon laughed.
"WEEEEEEEE BALLLLLLLLL!" Aemond shouted, choosing to literally howl like a wolf.
Aemond dropped from the fence, falling on his back. Aegon laughed and pulled him to his feet, holding Aemond's face.
"We're so fucked up!" Aegon grinned.
"HAHAHAHAHAHA!" Aemond laughed.
The two jumped around in circles, the night sky swirling above them.
Aemond was absolutely done for.
Where's my dragon?
WHERE'S MY DRAGON?!
Where did you go, Vhagar? Why did you leave meeeeeeee…
Aemond fell on his back again, landing in the dirt. Aegon tripped over Aemond's foot, sending him to the floor as well.
The two brothers held each other, and they laughed.
"Hahahahahahaha!"
"Haahahahahahahaha!"
The two laid out on the dirt together, looking up at the sky.
"Fuck…such a fuckkkkkking bad decision. Aegon…why? Whyyyyyyy?"
Aegon slapped his stomach, laughing.
"This is the stuff! Brothers are supposed to get fucked up together! This is… fuck… fantastic!"
Aemond groaned, sitting up.
"I am so fucking fucked uppppppp. "
Aegon grinned. "How fuckkkked would your learned histories be if you recited them?"
Aemond groaned.
"What the FUCK is a history?"
Aegon sat up, wrapping his arm around Aemond's neck, kissing his cheek.
"EXACTLY!"
Aemond groaned, wiping his cheek.
"You're fuckingggg nasty."
Aegon sighed, looking up at the sky.
"Oh…how the only fucking thing that compares to this is…being inside of a woman."
Aemond pushed Aegon.
"ShUT UP! You. Are. Nastyyyyyyy."
Aegon grinned.
"You don't like how I fuck women?"
"NoooooooooOOOOOOOo!"
"Jealous?"
"NOOOooooooOooooooOoo!"
Aegon laughed, kissing Aemond's head, causing Aemond to drunkenly swipe at him with his hand.
"I'm a romantic…I like romannnnnnce." Aemond mumbled, couching.
"Oooooooh?" Aegon questioned.
"I like…" Aemond began, "Caring for someone…being…fuckkkkkkkk…being just…the one for them…"
Aemond looked down.
"I want to marrrrrry him……"
Aegon eyed him, feeling his head swirl.
"Who?"
Aemond met his eyes.
"LUKE! I WANT. TO MARRY. LUKE."
Aegon held Aemond close, trying to quiet him.
"Shhhhhhh…"
Aemond looked down, tears falling down his cheeks.
"I loooooove him, Aegon. I looooooove him. I want himmmmmmmm. I just want himmmmmm."
Aegon held Aemond tightly, bringing him into a hug. Aemond dug his fingers into Aegon's back, crying.
"Shhhhh…" Aegon cooed, as he rocked him back and forth.
Aegon broke away from him, wiping tears off Aemond's cheeks, as his brother held his wrist.
"You'll love him, Aemond. You will."
Aemond sniffled, looking down.
"Your…head alright?" Aegon asked, shaking his head, trying to clear his mind.
Aemond looked down, tears spilling further.
"I want to go home."
Aegon sighed.
"Fuck. I'm sorry, Aemond. We…we can head back."
Aemond nodded, wiping his face.
"No, you two are not heading back." a voice said.
Aegon and Aemond turned, and Aemond could briefly make out a woman approaching in a white outfit.
"Who the fuck …are you?" Aemond groaned.
"Mysaria?" Aegon mumbled. "Why are you here?"
The White Worm seemed to roll her eyes.
"I am getting you both home. Before the King has our heads on spikes."
_______________________________________________________
MORNING
AEMOND'S CHAMBERS
"Urrrf…"
Aemond woke up with the worst headache.
He put a hand on his head, groaning. He sat up in bed, realizing it was his bed, and looked to his left. It was Aegon, snoozing away, his face mushed into the pillow.
Aemond thought to the night.
The Bazaar.
He remembered some of what happened that night, but everything past him drinking that vicious drink of fire, was a blank.
Aemond rubbed his eyes.
Fuck.
What happened?
Aemond groaned as he flopped back on the bed, tired at even sitting up. He looked over at his window, and noticed how morning light was seeping through the windows.
Aemond eyed Aegon, who was still snoring, parts of his body not covered by the blanket, as Aemond had hogged it in his sleep. Aemond kicked Aegon's foot in annoyance, as he began to snore loudly for a moment. The kick ceased his loudness.
Aemond moved the blankets over both him and Aegon, lying flat and mushing his face into his own pillow, kicking his feet back and forth under the blankets. Aegon seemed satisfied, snoozed happily.
Aemond moved closer to his brother, nuzzling into him for warmth.
Aemond blinked, sighing, nuzzling his face into Aegon's neck.
Fuck.
I hate that I can't remember.
_______________________________________________________
Aegon grinned as Aemond had fallen asleep once again, snoozing away, feeling his quiet breath on his skin.
Aegon didn't forget a thing.
Heh.
What a lovestruck fool you are, brother.
Chapter 18: Roast Duck, Roast Goose
Notes:
Here's an additional chapter! It's mostly fluffy, with some turmoil sprinkled in.
Hope you enjoy! :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A LONG TIME AGO
DRIFTMARK
OUTSIDE HIGH TIDE
Princess Rhaenyra and Laenor Velaryon, heir to Driftmark, were walking together, along one of the long stretches of beach outside High Tide.
They were to be married soon, after seven days of celebration.
Rhaenyra stepped into the sand with her heels, her red dress dragging across the miniscule particles.
The waves gently crashed upon the beach.
"In truth," Rhaenyra began, "If it had to be someone, I am glad it is you."
Laenor looked forward, saying nothing.
"I know this union is not one you would choose." Rhaenyra continued.
Laenor sighed, slowing his pace slightly.
"I hold nothing against you, cousin."
Rhaenyra shook her head.
"No…rather…dare I say it is a matter of taste."
Rhaenyra looked at Laenor, who still held a subdued expression.
"I prefer roast duck, to goose. I cannot say why…"
Rhaenyra gave him a knowing look, Laenor understanding her meaning.
"It's not for a lack of trying. There are those who like goose very well."
Rhaenyra looked up at the clear sky, squinting from the sun, and putting a hand to her golden necklace with embedded rubies.
"I find it a bit greasy for my taste." Rhaenyra said, amused.
Rhaenyra and Laenor walked onto a particular portion of wet sand, the sunlight gleaming upon it.
"I know that, whatever agreement being struck up there will not change your appetites."
Rhaenyra sighed, looking at the waves.
"Nor will it change mine."
Laenor looked at the dragon princess.
"And what do you propose?"
Rhaenyra turned to him, still squinting from the sun.
"That we perform our duties to our fathers and the realm, and when it's done? Each of us dines as we see fit."
Laenor looked at her for a moment, before giving her a slight smile.
"I can agree to that."
_______________________________________________________
PRESENT DAY
NEAR DRIFTMARK
House Targaryen was traveling to Driftmark.
Rhaenys Targaryen's fifty-fifth name day was on the morrow.
Queen Alicent of House Hightower, was resting her hands on the side of the galleon, leaning, looking down at the waves.
Viserys was still inside of the center chamber, still resting. Alicent hugged held her wrist, the thick fur on her robes rustling in the wind.
The black flags of House Targaryen flowed in the wind, including the main sail of the ship, with a proud-painted three-headed dragon upon it.
Alicent looked behind her, some of the sailors moving about, looking at Larys, who bowed in her direction, tapping his cane.
Alicent sighed.
"KIYURYURSHEEEEEEAH!"
The Queen raised her head, watching the gargantuan, green-scaled dragon fly overhead to Driftmark, gliding on her wings, as she slowly passed the ship. The wind against Vhagar’s tattered wings made a powerful noise, as well as the dragon’s weight making heavy sounds as she flew.
Alicent grew a slight smile.
She was so proud of Aemond, for accomplishing for what he had sought for so long. Aemond always wanted to be a dragonrider like his siblings. And now? He was surely the greatest of all of them. Alicent thought it was fitting, that he had claimed the largest dragon known living as his steed.
As Alicent watched the gargantuan dragon glide, she couldn’t see Aemond upon her saddle, the dragon’s massive underside obscuring her view. But Alicent was sure he had a smile on his face.
Alicent felt her own smile drop.
While Aemond was surely in the best headspace he had ever been, she knew it had to come to an end. Aemond could not toy around with Lucerys Velaryon forever.
Alicent thought to how she used to feel for Rhaenyra.
A long time ago.
Alicent sighed.
She concluded perhaps she had rubbed off on Aemond far more than she had thought. Such things shouldn’t have been in his nature, but perhaps her having him so young made it possible.
Does he really love that boy?
She still held distaste for Lucerys, despite encouraging Aemond’s friendship with him. His true nature was as obvious to her as it was the rest of the green court.
Rhaenyra, once again, got away with high treason, and yet everyone passed it as if it was not.
The Queen looked up again, watching Vhagar glide further, turning her giant head, as Aemond apparently directed her to fly at an angle.
Aemond never cared about such discussions, dismissing them entirely.
But so did all her children.
Alicent thought to her terrible conversation with her father in the Riverlands.
She sighed once again.
What am I to do?
As Alicent looked up again, Vhagar had rose into the clouds, disappearing from her line of sight.
Alicent’s ears perked up, as she heard the distinct roar of the other dragons.
_______________________________________________________
"KIYURYURSHEEEEEEAH!"
“PIIIIIIIIH!”
Luke was tightly holding onto the grips of Arrax’s saddle, the wind widely whipping his gray robes, as well as making his hair a complete mess. Luke looked down, smiling, as Vhagar’s gargantuan form rose from the clouds, keeping form with the other dragons in the center.
Arrax flapped his white wings like an eager dog, gliding out briefly at times.
“PREEEEAH!”
Luke watched as Aegon, on Sunfyre, began circling around Vhagar, the dragon’s golden wings shining with a distinct rainbow-like gleam.
Vhagar roared at Sunfyre as the golden dragon pulled ahead, Aemond patting the saddle as he pushed her forward.
Luke couldn’t deny how amazing Aemond Targaryen was. It did make him feel slightly insecure at times, especially since he had the smallest dragon amongst his siblings, but Aemond never rubbed it in his face, so it was a mild gripe at best.
Luke looked over at the far left, seeing Helaena flying on Dreamfyre, to which the blue-sclaed dragon had paced fairly ahead of the other dragons.
Looking to his right, Luke smiled at Jace, who was keeping pace with him with Vermax, the tropical-green dragon growling as it extended its front claws as it flew, gliding on its dark green wings, and rustling its spiky, flat tail back and forth.
Above him, he could see his mother gliding on Syrax. The boasting dragon was flying carefully, as Rhaenyra was transporting Joffrey on her saddle, making sure not to put him in jeopardy.
Luke could swear he heard Joffrey laughing.
“EEEEE-IIIIII-EEEEEEEE!”
Luke turned at the roar of Caraxes, who had finally barreled forward past Arrax and Vermax. Daemon giving him a salute as the Blood Wyrm pulled forward.
_______________________________________________________
Aemond, with his silver hair flowing, looked back at Daemon, who was approaching swiftly with Caraxes.
Daemon pulled up alongside Vhagar, extending a gloved hand towards Aemond’s direction, holding the reign of Caraxes’ saddle with his other.
Aemond smiled, patting Vhagar’s saddle, and Vhagar began flying upwards, Aemond feeling his stomach tighten as the gargantuan dragon climbed higher into the sky.
“Dracarys!” Aemond shouted, the wind obscuring his voice.
Vhagar spit out a volley of dragonfire into the air, and Aemond directed the queen dragon to turn away from it, gliding forward. Aemond looked back as Caraxes was encapsulated by the fire, and after a moment, the Blood Wyrm pulled out, snaking its twisted neck and roared.
Aemond smirked back at them, petting Vhagar’s saddle once more.
Aemond directed Vhagar downwards, smiling with glee at the drop in his stomach, coveting the feeling. Vhagar skirted the water, before pulling up, Aemond directing her to climb into the sky once more.
“AAAEEEPRA!”
“YIIIIIIIP!”
Aemond turned his head to the direction of the distinct roars, smiling, as he knew exactly who it was.
Watching the clouds, Aemond saw Meleys and Seasmoke burst from the clouds, Aemond spotting the distinct silver hair of their riders.Meleys flew sideways before straightening, folding her red wings and bolting forward with swift fervor, Seasmoke only briefly lagging behind.
Meyleys and Seasmoke flew in pace, eventually flying alongside the rest of the Targaryen dragons, Vhagar settling in the center.
"Aaaaaaa-woooooooo!" Rhaena yelled.
“Happy name day, grandmother!” Aemond shouted.
Rhaenys smiled at him from Meleys’ saddle.
And together as one, the steeds of might flew to Driftmark, the castle of High Tide becoming clearer within view.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
DRIFTMARK
Queen Alicent Hightower felt the carriage rock, as their convoy directed them to the walls of High Tide. Targaryen cavaliers flanked their carriage, hooves pounding through the gravel.
Alicent, looking through the window, watched the black Targaryen banners whip in the wind.
The Kingsguard followed closely behind on horseback.
Alicent looked out further, eyeing the white stone castle. While High Tide was not nearly as impressive as the Hightower that she had grown up in, it was still quite impressive.
Alicent sighed.
Thoughts of when she was here for the first time dripped into her mind.
"Congratulations, stepdaughter. What a blessing this is for you."
Queen Hightower put a hand on her head.
"What is it, my dear?" Viserys asked, sitting across from her, wiping his nose with a bloody handkerchief.
Alicent shook her head.
"It's nothing, my love."
After reaching the castle, and exiting the carriage, the Kingsguard directed the two monarchs up the gates of High Tides, Westerling aiding his king's climb.
Velaryon men-at-arms opening the strong doors for the royals, allowing them to enter into the front courtyard. Cole walked closely behind Alicent as she and her husband stepped forward. Otto moved forward, walking next to the king. Harwin followed loosely behind, looking back down at the base of the rocky hill, seeing another carriage closing in on the castle; the one transporting his brother.
As they entered the courtyard, Alicent's eyes fell upon Aemond's, who was in conversation with Lucerys, the two of them standing close to each other.
Oh, Aemond.
Why does it have to be you?
Aemond looked towards the gates, and grew a smile when he laid eyes upon his mother. He patted Lucerys' shoulder, as he walked up to the entourage.
Aemond quickly hugged her, Alicent holding onto him tightly.
The Queen could not deny that she truly was happy with Aemond's newfound demeanor. He was far more expressive and happier than she had ever seen him.
But perhaps for the wrong reasons.
"Mother!" Aemond said happily, looking at her with a grin on his face.
"I trust the seafaring went well?"
Alicent nodded, with a withholding smile.
"As well as can be expected."
Aemond nodded, moving to hug his father.
"Ooof! Greetings, my boy."
Aemond beamed.
"Where is Lord Corlys?" Alicent asked.
Aemond pointed to the front doors.
"Inside, mother. He's still preparing the court for the celebrations."
Viserys sighed.
"House Velaryon seems to have an expressed habit of not greeting their king at the front gates. But no matter. Let us celebrate my cousin's name day with a happy heart."
Together, the group moved into High Tide, Luke and Aemond leading the entourage to the main hall.
Alicent looked upon Lucerys and Aemond, as they giggled together about something. Alicent could certainly see how smitten the two were for each other. The two eagerly walked in step, their green and gray cloaks fluttering with their movements.
It all made sense.
Though it was easy for them to pull it as just friendship, Larys' reveal allowed the Queen to see beneath the surface of such deception.
Alicent looked on as the two boys briefly swiped their hands together, almost as if about to hold hands.
Alicent sighed.
Thoughts of her and Rhaenyra in their childhood came about, but she swatted them away quickly.
Turning a few corners into the main hall, Alicent eyed Lord Corlys, sitting upon the Driftwood Throne, in all of his pompous might.
"Move that vase." Corlys ordered to a servant.
"Cover that window."
Alicent felt like rolling her eyes. She chose to hold a smile, anyway.
Lord Corlys eyed the entourage, and stood up, walking towards King Viserys.
"Your Grace." Corlys said after a moment, kneeling to him.
Viserys coughed, wiping his mouth with his handkerchief again, motioning with his free, gloved hand.
"Rise, Lord Corlys."
The Sea Snake promptly stood.
Aemond puffed his cheeks with air. Lucerys poked at a puffed cheek with a finger.
"My Queen." Lord Corlys bowed.
Alicent nodded.
"Be welcome." Corlys said with an upbeat tone.
"Might I offer you a-"
Lord Corlys and Viserys looked over to opening castle doors to the right, and out stood Rhaenys Targaryen.
She had a smile on her face, as she eagerly walked up to the king, embracing him with a hug.
"Cousin." she said gleefully.
"Princess." Viserys said, amused. "Happy name day."
"I thank you for coming all this way."
"I wouldn't miss it for you." Viserys said, with that Targaryen smile of his.
Rhaenys eyed Alicent, bowing.
"My Queen."
Alicent nodded. "Princess."
Rhaenys smiled at Viserys, taking his hands into her own.
"Might I show you some of the festivities? We've the time before the crowd arrives in full."
Viserys smiled.
"We might as well."
_______________________________________________________
LATER
"Piiihhh……"
Luke patted Arrax's snout, looking below at the chattering folk.
As the adults gathered at the open-air foyer below, various nobles from other houses, the children stayed above with their dragons, relaxing alongside their mounts. As Luke peered down, he could see King Viserys and Daemon talking, the Rogue Prince leaning on his back on the ledge. Luke carried his eyes over to Alicent and Otto, watching them talk about something. His mother was in conversation with the Sea Snake as well as Rhaenys, holding her hands to her chest. Luke looked away when the Sea Snake eyed his direction, putting his hand back on Arrax.
Luke looked up, watching Syrax, Melleys, and Caraxes circle the castle in the sky, the three dragons flying into the clouds above.
Luke looked down at the foyer again, and noticed two dark-skinned boys, one taller than the other, with dreaded silver hair.
Luke sighed, knowing exactly who they were.
They were the sons of Vaemond Velaryon.
They didn't seem very happy as they stood off to the side of the crowd, which was understandable.
Luke looked to his left, watching Jace and Rhaena talk to each other, though their voices were muffled from where he was sitting.
Vermax and Seasmoke were perched next together, the ash-colored and tropical-green dragons curiously sniffing at one other. Vermax stood n its hind legs, the curved horns on its snout gleaming in the sunlight. To Luke, it almost looked like Vermax was grinning at Seasmoke, twirling its flat, spiky tail eagerly.
Luke laughed quietly.
It was quite obvious to him that Jace had feelings for Rhaena. And Luke thought it was a great thing, the two of them seeming perfect for one another.
Luke just hoped that Jace maybe would feel the same way, for he and Aemond.
If he ever found out about it.
On the ledge opposite Arrax, Sunfyre was perched, Aegon petting his rainbow-golden steed on the snout, the dragon almost humming in content. Sunfyre was such an amazing dragon in Lucerys’ eyes. Sunfyre was just utterly unique, and its scales were quite pleasing to the eye. Luke absolutely believed that Sunfyre’s egg was a golden one. Luke squinted as the sunlight reflecting off Sunfyre send rainbow sun beams into his eyesight.
Luke glanced above at Dreamfyre, to which Helaena was still mounted on its saddle, the blue dragon wiggling its back, its frills shining in the sun. Dreamfyre used to be the biggest of the back, in regard to the children’s dragons, though Sunfyre was quickly catching up to the older dragon in size.
And now, Aemond had surpassed all of them.
Luke thought to Aemond. He was out on the beach with Vhagar, the dragon obviously far too gigantic to sit upon the ledge next to High Tide.
I might as well see how he’s doing.
Luke stood up on his feet, and climbed atop Arrax’s back, sitting himself in the saddle, and gripping the silver grips.
“Where are you going?” Aegon asked.
“To see Aemond. Yah!”
Arrax flapped his wings, and with a quick push, the pearlescent dragon was off into the sky, gliding forward on its wings. As Luke turned Arrax to the right, circling around the island, he could see Vhagar, sitting in the clear beachbed. The gargantuan dragon was curled up, relaxing from its flight from King’s Landing. The fishnets on her saddle rustled with every large breath from the dragon.
As Luke neared closer with Arrax, he could see the very tiny form of Aemond, sitting next to the dragon, petting a very small portion of her snout. Luke could see Aemond look up, as he began circling Arrax around, finally bringing Arrax to descend onto the beach, patting the small dragon, and hopping off the saddle.
Luke walked towards Aemond, dusting off some sand that had caught on his gray robes from the jump, giving the Targaryen a smile.
“Vhagar doing alright?” Luke asked.
“Yeah. She’s just tired.”
Luke puffed his cheeks.
"I'd think so. She's an old girl."
Vhagar rose her neck, eyeing the Velaryon, almost in objection to said statement.
"Sorry, Vhay." Lucerys apologized.
Vhagar snorted, dropping her head back into the sand with a loud thump.
Aemond stood up, walking towards Luke, and taking his hand into his own. Luke smiled when the Targaryen kissed his cheek, rubbing it gleefully in the aftermath.
Together, the two walked over to Vhagar's midsection, the boys choosing to lean on the dragon as they sat together, looking up at the sky.
Luke felt Aemond grip his fingers tighter, as he watched the seagulls circle into the sky.
Luke leaned onto Aemond, sighing in content.
"I'm glad today extracts little of a heavy toll."
"Hmmm?" Aemond asked.
"You know. Last time I was here was Laena's funeral."
"Oh." Aemond said quietly. "Right."
"It's just," Luke continued, "I'm glad we don't have anything to worry about."
Aemond nodded.
"That's true. Having a clear mind is always good. A mercy, really."
Luke looked as Vhagar briefly rustled one of her large green wings in the sand, extending out its tattered membranes, almost in sort of a stretch.
Luke closed his eyes as Aemond kissed him on the lips, putting his hand on the Targaryen's cheek, as he allowed their lips to gently move together. Luke was amused as the way Aemond's hair was flowing gently in the wind, feeling the silver strands on his own skin.
I can't ever get enough of this.
Ever.
Luke grinned at Aemond as they broke apart, the two nuzzling their noses together.
"I love you, Lord of the Tides ." Aemond said quietly.
"And I love you, Hero of the Stepstones ."
The two boys sighed, leaning on each other.
"Good thing I like beaches." Luke mumbled; his eyes closed.
"Hmmm?"
"Mayhaps it won't be bad, being in charge of this place."
Luke sighed.
"The soft air. It smelling like salt. Planting my feet on the sand. Feeling it between my toes. I don't know why…but it feels like home."
Luke eyed Aemond, who had his eyes closed.
"Is that strange? I barely ever attend a beach."
Aemond shrugged, opening his eyes.
"Mayhaps you're just tied to this place. It's your heritage."
Luke looked down.
"I guess so."
Luke closed his eyes, smelling the salty air. As he opened his eyes he looked out at sea, spotting a small fleet of Velaryon ships, likely sailing to Spicetown.
He couldn't deny that he still felt the looming pressure of his station. He was to be the Lord of the Tides, one of the most powerful people in Westeros. And that position, brought with it a heap of responsibility.
A terrible heap.
Luke still couldn't much imagine himself as Lord of the Tides . He was nothing like the Sea Snake. Corlys had charisma, and a sailor's heart.
Luke had nothing of the sort.
He couldn't imagine a bunch of sailors looking to him for answers.
He was a dragonlord, not a shipman.
Luke sighed.
Fuck.
I hate thinking about this.
Aemond rubbed Luke's arm.
"You alright?"
Luke nodded.
"Yeah. I'm fine."
_______________________________________________________
HIGH TIDE
VAULT
"My word…so much gold."
Aemond and Luke had decided to take a peek at the Velaryon treasure vault, the large opulent room where the Sea Snake kept all of his treasures.
It was a vault located deep within the rocky hill that High Tide sat upon, braced by strong stone walls and pillars, to keep the room stabilized from the waves.
Aemond had trouble closing his mouth, observing all of the treasure. He knew the Sea Snake was rich, but it was one thing knowing, and another seeing with one's own eyes.
There were stacks and stacks of gold bricks everywhere, all of them neatly straightened and organized. Piles upon piles of golden coins were split into sections, and braced by a circumference of golden shields, so as to prevent the coins from spilling into a mess.
Chests were everywhere, and some Aemond could see were stuffed with gold.
There were large golden statues everywhere, one of them taller than both Aemond and Luke combined three times over, and seemingly carved into a warrior dwarf, one with a golden beard and a shiny axe. As Aemond and Luke walked together, they noticed a section braced by more golden shields, but this section was far more cluttered than the rest, with the shields bracing the pile of golden treasures lying beyond.
The vault was lit by torch pyres, and Velaryon knights walked through the floors, some of them nodding to the young princes' as they patrolled.
There were so many treasures that caught Aemond's eye.
A golden leaf that was almost too bright to look at.
A white pearl, one of an unusually large and bright nature.
A strange sort of glowing, carved red rock, that Aemond assumed must have been the piece of a fallen star. A couple of silky blue pouches next to it were open, and had red fine particles the same texture, Aemond assuming that they were stardust of some sort.
There was a strange, carved wooden ornament, in the shape of some sort of stylized face. It didn't look particularly expensive to Aemond, but it must have been, seeing as it was kept in this room.
Aemond smiled at a small pile of glowing seashells atop a mountain of gold, thinking that they looked quite pretty.
Aemond scrunched his nose up at a strange pink coral, one that seemed almost polished to the eye.
That's strange.
There was a rock of amber sitting next to a treasure chest, one that had a large beetle trapped within, frozen in time.
Helaena would love that.
Aemond noticed some pearl necklaces, one with dark pearls, and another with white, both strung together in loops.
Aemond glanced upon some fossils, ones kept within the rock they laid within. Aemond tried to figure what the creatures were, but he could not place what they were, seeming strangely formed from any animal or dragon he had ever seen.
"I can't even…" Aemond mumbled, looking over all the piles.
"Heh. Haven't seen your face like that in a while." Luke smirked.
Aemond scoffed. "Well, I have a good excuse today."
Aemon observed more golden piles.
"The Sea Snake is said to have Valyrian armor in here." Aemond said.
"Really?" Luke asked. "Where?"
Aemond waved a hand to the pile.
"Probably somewhere deep inside. Long lost within a mountain of gold."
Aemond walked over to a row of golden shields, keeping his eye upon a bright silver crown, with embedded rubies into it. It looked like a princess' crown. He picked it up, observing its gleam in the light of the fire.
"How did the Sea Snake even stuff all this in his boat?" Aemond asked Luke, turning to him.
Luke shrugged. "I've no clue. Mayhaps he had a lot of ships after his first run."
Aemond puffed his cheeks, looking out to the pile, putting the crown back down.
"Yeah. Quite a lot of ships."
Aemond and Luke continued walking, Luke stopping as something caught his eye. Aemond smiled at Luke as he picked up a red dragon scale, one gleaming and shiny, far unlike the scales of Arrax and Vhagar.
"If there's one thing you won't be hurting for in your Lordship Luke, it's money." Aemond said with a grin.
Luke gave him a smile, but Aemond could see it drop quickly, holding the dragon scale in his hand.
"Yeah. That's true."
"Oh WOW!" Aemond gasped, walking to something that had caught his eye.
"What?" Luke asked, following after him.
Aemond smiled as the treasure shined in his eyes.
"It's a Goddess Plume!" Aemond said happily.
The plume was translucent, seemingly made out of some sort of crystal, but it's tips colored into a sort of pink, which seemed to brighten in the fire. It kept gleaming, even as Aemond stood still.
"....What's a Goddess Plume?" Luke asked, squinting from the glowing object.
"It's something I read about in The Glory of Volantis . It's a strange plume, said to be dropped by a Goddess of a long-forgotten era."
".....Aren't plumes feathers?" Luke asked. "This is just crystal."
Aemond shrugged. "Makes it all the more mysterious, eh?"
"I guess so."
Aemond's eyes gleamed again.
"Ahhhh, and this one!" the boy skipped over to the item, Luke following him, his gray cloak moving with his footsteps.
Aemond picked it up, admiring it.
It was a golden necklace, adorned with a giant squared blue sapphire in the middle, complimented by red rubies in a similar form, as well as golden skulls upon the necklace line.
"I know this one too!" Aemond said happily. "It was worn by a great pirate who raided the seas, back in the days of Corlys Velaryon—not the Sea Snake." Aemond clarified.
"I know the pirate carried a big club…." Aemond mumbled. "And brought with a terrifying aura."
Aemond's eyes perked up again.
"Ah! And this one!"
He skiped over again, Luke following him closely.
It was a large mask, set upon a pile of gold. Not just a large one, but one so large it was impossible for a human to have warn it. It was so big, it probably could reach up to the upper length of Harwin's chest. It was a tribal mask, one carved out of wood. The wood had painted white and red lines, with metal juts on the side, that allowed for earing-like crystals to hang. The mask had colorful plumes of yellow, blue, red, and dark green, snipped into even rectangular-like ends.
"What….is this?" Luke asked.
"It's Odolwa!" Aemond said. "A god of a great forest in Sothoryos. It's said he had a terrifying reign, and poisoned the waters of the forest he inhabited. But a great hero slew him in his own temple, deep in the forest he reigned. And…I guess this is all that's left."
Aemond chucked to himself.
"Legacy, right? Some try so hard to make an imprint, and they just end up mostly forgotten anyway."
Luke snickered, making the Targaryen turn his head.
"What?" Aemond asked.
Luke smiled.
"Who needs a book, when there's you?"
Aemond grinned.
The two walked up a flight of stairs, and sat down together at the end, the the boys admiring all of the gleaming treasure.
"I wonder if it's even possible to spend this all…" Luke said, leaning his head on his palm.
Aemond sniffed. "Probably. Especially if you are in debt to the Iron Bank. I can't even imagine how big their vaults are."
"Probably huge." Luke agreed.
"Probably." Aemond repeated.
Aemond sighed, absentmindedly taking Luke's hand, to which the boy grew a surprised look, looking out to the knights patrolling.
"What if they-"
"We're family, Luke. It's not odd."
Luke sighed, with a smile.
".....Okay."
Aemond flashed him his own, and the two laced their fingers together as one. Aemond felt butterflies the way Luke was smiling at him.
He's so pretty.
Aemond looked out among the treasure once more, clearing his throat.
"A-hem, I read about this dragon in Old Valyria, that existed long ago. A fire drake. He was sentient and greedy, coveting the desires of men. And one of those desires is gold. The dragon toppled a mountain; one that housed an underground kingdom. He did it because he desired the gold that the kingdom had, piles upon piles of it."
Aemond's eyes shone.
".....And the dragon sat upon the mountains of gold, guarding it jealousy for hundreds of years."
Aemond looked down.
"I always thought it was odd of a story."
"Why? Because a dragon holds man's desires?" Luke asked.
Aemond shook his head.
"No. That's not it. It's…gold is coveted because one can spend it. Men compete in tourneys to improve their station with gold. People work to earn coin for the families, to purchase property. But what good is it to just sit upon a pile of it? Is gold really satisfying when you merely covet its idea, not its use?"
Aemond sighed.
"Sorry, Luke. I'm rambling again."
Luke smiled.
"I quite like your rambling."
Aemond grinned, blushing slightly.
"Well, in any case," Luke started, "I promise not to just sit on this gold when my time has come."
"Oh, ha-ha, Lord of the Tides."
_______________________________________________________
"What's this one Helaena?"
Alicent and Helaena were sitting on a soft tide blue chaise in a guest chamber, one that had been prepared for the princess' stay. Alicent smiled, observing her daughter, the pink dress she wore looking beautiful on her, as well as her hair, which had a portion braided, and the rest falling to her lower back.
"A silk moth. This one is female; males are smaller in stature. They lay nearly five-hundred eggs."
Helaena moved her hand, as the white moth moved across her fingers, the girl feeling the soft fur of its legs. It was a cute little thing, large black beady eyes, white fur across all of its body, strong white wings, and antennae that looked much like feathers.
Helaena thought it was adorable.
"And why do you think that is?" Alicent asked.
".....It is beyond our understanding." Helaena said simply.
"Hmmm." Alicent hummed.
Alicent swiped a gentle hand over Helaena's silver hair.
"I spoke to Lord Florent before we left for Driftmark. His son, Axell Florent, also takes an interest in bugs, like you. He's close to your age as well."
Helaena shrugged, still admiring the fuzzy moth.
"So what?"
"So," Alicent continued, "Perhaps he might make a wonderful match for you."
Helaena rolled her eyes. "I don't know him. I doubt it."
"Well," Alicent continued, patting Helaena’s hair, "Most don't even see their matches before their wedding day."
"I'm not most people. I'm me."
Alicent sighed.
"I wouldn't so quickly dismiss it, daughter. They're tied to the Reach, like we are. Brightwater Keep is a gorgeous place; I've been many times in my youth. Their castle lays upon a giant hill, circumferenced by a river. Clearest water you could ever see."
Alicent swiped her hand over Helaena's hair again, but Helaena pulled back, turning away from her mother.
"Helaena, I don't want to pressure you. But I want you to have some happiness-"
"I am happy." Helaena snapped.
"I have Aegon. I have Aemond. I have Daeron. I have Luke. I have Jace. I have Dreamfyre. I have Rhaenyra…I have you and father. I don't need anything or anyone else."
Helaena watched the fuzzy moth move around her hand again.
"I certainly don't want to spend all my time, cooped up in a castle bearing children. I don't want children."
"Helaena-"
"I said I don't want children. If I have children…I lose one….and then I lose myself."
Alicent her a sad look.
"Oh, my dearest love-" Alicent reached out with a hand on Helaena’s shoulder, but Helanea quickly swatted it away with her free hand, scooting away from her.
Alicent looked down, sighing, putting a hand on her forehead.
Helaena stood up, straightening out her pink dress with her hand, walking over to the nearby window. She stood on the tips of her toes as she opened it, extending her hand, and letting the fuzzy moth fly away.
"All will be well in the garden." Helaena mumbled.
"....As long as the roots are not severed."
_______________________________________________________
LATER
"Yah!"
"Augh!"
Luke and Aemond had donned their respective gambeson coats; one Hightower green, and the other Targaryen black-and-white. They were training upon a lower ledge of High Tide, one that was carved into smooth stone, leading to a stairway that elevated towards the castle. Waves hit the base of the rocks below, as the two boys trained, with real swords, whilst being careful not to cut one another.
Aemond and Luke grunted as their swords locked, the both of them perspiring and grunting.
Aemond broke it off, pushing forward, and causing Luke to stumble on his feet.
Aemond moved forward, swinging again, their swords connecting once again. Luke once again stumbled, almost completely falling backwards.
Aemond twirled the sword in his hand, letting Luke gain his footing once more.
"You can do better than that." Aemond challenged, panting.
"Yah!" Luke roared, swinging at Aemond once more. Aemond ducked out of the way, and jumped backwards when Luke swung his sword once more near his chest.
Aemond brought his sword down, delivering a swift blow downwards, knocking Luke's balance once more.
"Yah!" Aemond yelled, swinging again to the right.
Luke stumbled back again.
Aemond then lifted his sword high, bringing it down with a mighty blow, connecting his blade with Luke's, and causing him to fall to his knees, panting.
Aemond twirled his sword in his hand, huffing.
"Come on, Luke. Try harder."
"Eeeeagh!" Luke roared, standing up and swinging at him again. Aemond ducked back out of the way, grabbing his wrist; the hand in which he held his sword. Luke held onto Aemond's wrist as a counter, preventing him from moving his sword as well.
Aemond pressed his forehead to Luke's, feeling his wet hair along with his own, the both of them panting and struggling against each other.
"This…is this the best you can do?" Aemond panted.
"Shut. Up." Luke growled.
With a quick swipe of Luke's hand, he forced his arm out of Aemond's grip. He quickly swung at the base of Aemond's sword in his hand as the Targaryen brought it down, knocking it to the floor with a clattering pang.
Aemond fumbled back, losing his own footing and falling onto his back. Luke held the sword to his chest.
"There. That's the best I can do."
Aemond panted, and slowly grew a smile.
"See? You're not half bad."
Luke smiled in victory and extended a hand out to Aemond, the Targaryen taking it as he helped him stand up.
"This has been pretty taxing." Aemond said, still panting. "I think a nap is in order."
Luke puffed his cheeks.
"I agree. You wanna sleep together?"
Aemond snickered.
"Sleep together, eh?"
Luke felt himself grow even more red, and not from the bout.
"No! Idiot! I mean, share my bed."
"....Share your bed, eh?"
"No! Fuck you, Aemond. Ugh."
Luke sat down on the ledge, taking his sheath and sheathing his sword.
"I'm just messing." Aemond said, sitting down next to him.
Luke nudged his shoulder.
"I know, stupid."
Aemond smiled at him.
Aemond looked around for a moment, checking if it was clear, before quickly pressing his lips to Luke's, the boy eagerly returning the gesture.
Aemond pressed his forehead to Luke's.
"You look ravishing all spent like this."
Luke grinned, blushing.
"Same to you, fool. Your curled up hair when you sweat makes you look unbearably desirable.
Aemond grinned, and the two kissed again, Luke swooning as Aemond held his cheeks in his hands.
"We—mmmph—we might not want to—kiss for too long…someone might—see." Luke muttered through heavy kisses.
Aemond kissed Luke's neck gently.
"We'll be alright."
Aemond kissed Luke's lips again, and Luke returned it, but drew himself back.
"Wait….wait…" Luke panted.
Aemond turned his head.
"What? You've grown tired of my lips?"
Luke shook his head.
"No. We just…if we keep kissing, I doubt I can hold myself back anymore. I just…I need to uh, calm down."
Aemond panted. "Alright. I'm sorry."
Luke shook his head, wiping a strand of stuck hair.
"Don't be. But uh, mayhaps just save it until tonight?"
Aemond nodded.
"I can agree to that."
Luke smiled, still leaning onto Aemond's shoulder.
Aemond braced his hands on the ledge, as the two sat together, the sounds of waves crashing below filling their ears.
Aemond reached on the ground, grabbing a leather canteen that was propped against the low wall, swiping off the top, and drinking the water, gulping a heap down quickly. Aemond handed it to Luke, the boy doing the same, though putting a hand to his mouth when he drank too fast.
"We're gonna be great warriors." Aemond said, his breath still heavy.
"You think so?" Luke asked.
"Yes. We're already more than decent."
"....That doesn't mean we'll be great warriors. Cole can still knock us onto the ground anyday."
Aemond shrugged.
"We just have to keep working at it. Then we'll be able to return the favor. Finally."
Aemond stood up, picking up his own sheath, and walking to his sword that had fallen to the ground. He picked it up, sheathing the blade within the scabbard.
"I do want my own Valyrian sword." Aemond began. "One of these days."
Luke looked up at the sky.
"You'll probably get one. Though that steel is hard to come by."
"You're telling me."
Aemond sighed, sitting back down next to Luke.
"I've always wondered how they're made. Not reforged. But made. It's one thing for Qohor blacksmiths to reforge it, but it's another to make the ripple-steel itself."
Luke just looked at Aemond.
"I study so much." Aemond mumbled. "But I guess there's some things I won't ever understand about Old Valyria."
Aemond looked up at the sky, watching a flock of seagulls circle High Tide.
"....We're the last remnants of a long dead ancestry."
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
The two boys looked up at the large cliff above them, hearing loud gigantic steps., standing up together.
Aemond watched as Vhagar appeared, snaking closer and closer to the edge of the cliff with every reach of her clawed wings.
"KIYURYURSHEEEEEEAH!" Vhagar roared, as she dropped her weight, extending out her tattered wings. Vhagar pushed her hind legs against the cliff as she dropped her weight, diving close to the water. Luke held onto Aemond’s arm as Vhagar dived right above them, the weight of the dragon great enough to make sonic booms in the sky, the wind howling against her wings.
Aemond watched Vhagar hover close over the water for a moment, before diving her snout into the sea, rustling with something under the water. Vhagar emerged with a giant, purple-skinned shark in her mouth, one with a hardened snout. She crushed it in her jaws, swallowing it whole. The two watched as Vhagar flew upwards into the sky, flying in a slow circle.
Luke gulped.
“Well, we’re not the last.”
Aemond nodded.
“No. We aren’t.”
_______________________________________________________
LATER
SPICETOWN
"Ships, ships, ships, sooooo many ships…" Helaena sang.
The children rode out to Spicetown, on horses provided to them from High Tide's stables.
Aemond was given a large Ardennes war horse, one with strong legs and a bulky body, with a thick white mane.
Since Aemond didn't ask the stablemen what the name of it was, he chose to call her Vhagar The Second .
Harwin Strong took watch over the kids, keeping his head on a swivel as they reached the bulk of the city. They had reached a long stretch on the docks, people moving out of the way, some bowing, news of the Targaryen family's arrival clearly spreading, including many having seen the dragons fly to High Tide.
Though it was called Spicetown, it was the size of a small city, with approximately over fifty thousand residents, many of them shipyard workers, men-at-arms for House Velaryon, fishermen, and traders from every corner of Westeros. Spicetown was a popular trading destination, due to House Velaryon's prestige, so Aemond thought it made a lot of sense that Driftmark, for the relatively small island it was, attracted so much attention.
Hundreds upon hundreds of workers were at the docks, busying themselves with various tasks; dry docking ships, unloading boxes and barrels of supplies, painting faded sails.
There were a couple of Redwyne ships in the harbor, probably trading Arbor wines at the port city, with their bright grape sigil standing in contrast among the rest.
There was one longship with a golden harpy attached to the bow, along with white sails with the same sort of design.
Aemond looked out at the Velaryon ships at the docks, including hundreds upon hundreds of Velaryon ships docked out at sea. All of them, sported the proud tide blue sails of House Velaryon, the hippocampus sigil as proud as the Sea Snake's pride.
Aemond admired the Velaryon fleet. Most of the ships were large longships, traced in hardened gold and steel, and many of them with hippocampus busts at their bows, including one of them that was in the shape of a woman.
Luke will be in charge of all of this, one day.
Aemond flashed Luke a smile, but he dropped it as the heir was not looking in his direction, seemingly trailing off in thought.
"Woah, woah…" Aemond gasped, as his horse rocked a bit on her strong legs.
" Vhagar the Second giving you trouble?" Aegon said, in an amused tone.
"Just a bit." Aemond huffed.
Aemond turned to Harwin.
"Where do they even get these big of horses?"
Harwin's dark blue cloak fluttered briefly in the light wind, as he put a hand to his beard.
"They're bred right here on Driftmark. Been selected for their bulky looks. Though some are more warhorse than others. There's a farm out near the center of the island, run by a man named Inigo. He's quite horrid, but the Sea Snake installed him for his loyalty, running the previous owner and his daughter out."
Harwin huffed.
"....That man looks disgusting in that thick white ruff of his."
"You've met him?" Jace asked.
"Yes. Once. And hopefully that's the last time I see him. And his ugly mustache."
The group continued riding along the docks, looking around at the bustling of the crowds. They finally reached a marketspace, one with rows and rows of stalls, with people selling their wares.
"Seems like a good place as any." Harwin huffed.
He brought this horse to a halt, quickly dismounting the animal.
"We'll walk from here; leave the horses. Buy what you wish."
"Sweet!" Aegon said.
The children dismounted their horses, Harwin dying up their reigns on nearby poles.
They looked amongst the wares, shopkeepers eager to pull the royals to buy some of their products.
"Bugs!" Helaena gasped, looking over at a stand that had an array of colorful, taxidermied bugs, displayed within glass resin. She pulled Baela and Rhaena with her with each hand, Harwin choosing to watch over the girls directly.
Jace took Aegon's arm, walking over to a wine seller, the two of them eagerly looking at the strange colored wines, all of which were from Essos.
Luke and Aemond walked together, their respective green and gray cloaks flapping along with their footsteps.
Then, a peculiar booth caught Aemond's eye.
"Luke, come on!"
"Wait! Don't run!"
Aemond skipped along, Luke finally catching up to him. Together, they approached a carvers' stand, one that had many miniature figures laid upon his booth. There were carved knights, horses, krakens, and even dragons.
"My Princes!" the carver said with a smile. "I trust what I have interests you?"
Aemond nodded. "Oh, yes."
Aemond gasped, his eyes falling upon a particular model.
"Look at this one!" Aemond said.
"Hmmm. Looks weird." Luke said quietly.
This one was unusual, having the appearance of a king cobra. It had a large hood on its neck, with a glowing pink underside, one littered with thick spikes. Similar in texture, it had glowing pink membranes on its wings. Its eyes glowed red, and it had a red ruby at the center of its skull, a contrast to the dark black coloring of its scales. The model was also polished and shiny, gleaming in the Targaryen's eye.
"What's this dragon?" Aemond asked.
"Ah, a fell dragon, My Prince!"
Aemond turned his head.
"Really? A fell dragon? I've always seen them look different in books."
The merchant nodded.
"Of course. But not all fell dragons are the same. They were said to be intelligent and vicious, each with their own desires for Valyria. This one was based upon an old scroll I obtained from Qohor. It foretold of a dragon of this appearance, that conquered a far away land. They called him the King of Dragons, My Prince. What happened to it in the end….I do not know."
Aemond nodded.
"How much would you be willing to part with it for?"
"Hmmmm. Considering the labor, and your station, I think fifty silver coins would suffice."
Aemond nodded, pulling coins out of a pouch he grabbed from his robes.
He pulled out fifty gold dragons instead.
"Here."
The merchant nodded gratefully.
"Thank you, My Prince."
Aemond smiled, watching as the man wrapped the dragon model into packaging, tying it off, and handing it to Aemond.
As the two walked back, Luke smiled at the Targaryen boy, as he gently held the packaged model in his hands.
"Adding more to your collection, are we?"
"Indeed, Luke. Indeed."
_______________________________________________________
LATER
TIDE TIMES
The kids and Harwin had stopped by an entertainment eatery, known as the Tide Times, which served both food and had mock tourneys for people to watch. They got the best seats in the house up front, as the owner wanted to show favor to House Targaryen.
Their seats were elevated, with a dirt covered tourney floor below, clearly the center for the entertainment. Aemond looked around at the walls, seeing banners from all sorts of houses, all colorful and diverse. The most unique of the bunch was House Erenford’s banner, which was blazened with a golden heron with a fish in its mouth, in pink.
They were provided a decent, but plain meal, consisting of a baked potato, and a small roasted chicken, with no utensils, so they had to eat it by hand. They had a punch for drink, which made that Targaryen boy a bit woozy.
Aemond snickered at Lucerys, who had already eaten almost half of his chicken.
“If you don’t slow down, you’ll not have any when they start swinging swords.”
“Psssh. Don’t pester me. I’m hungry.”
Aemond rolled his eyes at Jace, who was sitting next to Aegon, having drunk the entirety of his mug of punch in one swish.
Helaena handed Baela her baked potato, when she accidentally dropped it on the ground.
Harwin was picking at his food.
Ba-dum-ba-dum-ba-dum!
The drummer below had gotten most of the crowd to attention, finally stopping.
Aemond looked on as a presenter, draped in extravagant (and fairly fantastic) robes, extended his arms, as he stood in the center of the floor.
“Lords and Ladies, welcome to Tide Tides, in the mighty Kingdom of Westeros!”
The presenter extended a hand to Aemond and the group.
“Many thanks to our royal family, for honoring us with their presence on this day!”
Aemond looked down at his food as the room clapped, feeling exposed by the attention.
“Are you enjoying the baked potato, and entire small chicken?” the presenter bellowed.
“Yeah!” Aemond cheered, along with the rest of the audience.
The presenter turned to the “king” and “princess” sitting in the high-rise stable, dressed in extravagant robes.
“What do you say you, my king and fair princess?”
The 'king' put his hands on his belly. “Bring forth the knights!”
“And let the tournament commence!” the ‘princess’ said with a smile.
“As you wish!” the presenter shouted. “From the hills of the Reach, it’s the brave green knight!”
As the presenter said this, trumpets from above were blown by bards, as a particular knight, draped in plated armor, as well as the sigil of House Tyrell, stepped out into the center.
“I fight for king and country!” the green knight shouted, holding his sword vertical with two hands.
The presenter extended his and once again. “And from the plains of the Westerlands, it’s the just red knight!”
Another man stepped into the center (lions over his armor), looking up at the false royals.
“My King, I pledge you my fealty!” the man shouted.
Aemond looked over at the last man holding a sword, but scrunched up his nose.
That’s odd.
“And from the land of the Dornish, a knight who…decided to wear his own costume from home for some reason…the noble orange knight!”
The man in question stepped out, looking upon the audience with a glare. He had long black hair, a tied braid, and he was wearing leather armor, covered with light chainmail.
“My lands were taken,” the orange knight began, “My village burned on the orders of this false king !” The man pointed his sword at the mock king above.
“All because we would not pay his unjust tax !”
The presenter walked up to the man. “Hey Addam, I know you’re taking that acting class, but you need not do this, please-”
“His soldiers murdered my son!”
“ No , they didn’t!” the presenter said loudly, trying to turn the audience over.
“-And ravaged my wife!”
“- Except they didn’t! Now, doth you have a greeting for thy fair princess?”
“Whore!” Addam shouted, spitting at the ground at her direction.
“NO! Please don’t say whooore!”
The presenter moved a reluctant hand towards Addam’s direction. “Noble lords and ladies, the orange knight!”
“Oh, that’s our guy! Whooooop!” Aegon cheered.
Addam held a sword at Aegon’s direction where they were seated.
“My family lay murdered, and you cheer ?!” Addam yelled.
“Uhhh—I’m sorry.” Aegon mumbled.
“Wench!” Aegon shouted, raising his mug. “Can we get more of–what is this—peasant punch? This junk has me leaning back.”
Aemond rolled his eyes.
Helaena snickered.
The presenter moved to the center of the room again.
“Godspeed to our knights-”
“MY SON’S NAME WAS BRENON!” Addam shouted.
“NOoo it wasn’t! You have no son go awayyyy!” the presenter pushed Addam back to the side.
The presenter cleared his throat before continuing. “Now, as the knights prepare for the tournament, please welcome…the castle falconer!”
Another man walked out, with a brown-feathered falcon perched on his gloved hand.
“The falcon is famed for its intelligence! Now prepared to be awed, as it flies in a circle! Fly Falcony!”
Aemond watched as the falcon flew across the entertainment foyer, almost flying so low he thought it might try to swoop and grab a small chicken.
“....Falcony? Really?” Luke mumbled. “And I thought I wasn’t all that creative.”
Aemond giggled in amusement, watching the falcon continue to fly.
“Falcony can fly up to— woaaah!” Aemond watched as the falconer backed away, as Addam had a bow in his hand, having already nocked an arrow. The presenter grabbed it, trying to take it from him. The falconer commanded the bird to perch on his hand, running back into the back with the bird.
“No, no, no, no!”
“That bird is a spy for the king!” Addam shouted.
“Oh my gods, you went to an acting show once !” the presenter shouted. “Now, come on!” he dragged Addam away to the side.
“Calm down, man!” The ‘king’ said.
“Um…I-I tire of this bird! Let the knights cross weapons!”
“I wish to see the green knight battle the orange knight!” the ‘princess’ exclaimed.
“And so you shall!” the presenter agreed. “Now I ask their squires, with which weapon will they do battle?”
The squire next to the green knight held up the weapon. “The green knight chooses a mace!”
Aemond sighed as he saw the ridiculous weapon the orange knight’s squire was holding.
“The orange knight has…this which he brought from home.”
It was a strange long axe, with seemingly a mace ball attached to the top, in an absolutely ludicrous fashion.
“Oh, good gods.” Lucerys said, cringing.
“That’s my kind of weapon.” Jace said.
“The Dothraki speaks the truth.” Addam said, taking the weapon.
“I’m not Dothraki, moron!”
The presenter rolled his eyes. “Now, let the fight begin!”
The crowd cheered as the knights began circling each other in the center.
“Let’s go orange knight! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!” Aegon cheered.
Aemond took a bite out of his chicken, eager to see how the ridiculous orange knight would fight.
“Fear not, I have no quarrel with the grape people!” Addam knocked his axe staff onto the ground.
“.....Grape people?!” the green knight shouted. “Fuck this, I’m gone.” the green knight dropped the mace, walking out to the exit.
“....So much for that, I guess.” Aemond mumbled.
Addam pointed his axe at the false king. “The only thing that matters, is slaying this bloated, bastard king!”
Aemond’s eyebrows rose as he pointed his axe at the audience.
“He charges you six silver dragons for chicken and potato, and does not give you the dignity of a fork?!”
“Yeah! I do want a fork!” an audience member shouted. “No man grown should have to eat a baked potato with his hands!”
“And when your children ask,” Addam bellowed, “Who killed this putrid king?”
“No, no, no, no-” the presenter said, trying to cut him off.
“Tell them, it was I, Addam Driver of Gin Alley ! JUSTICE!”
Addam charged the king’s stand, slamming the axe onto the throne, the fake king only just getting away barely.
“What the hell!” Rhaena shouted, raising her hands in shock.
“No, no, no, stop you fool! Stop!” the presenter yelled.
“JUSTICE!”
The crowd went chaotic as some began throwing small chickens and baked potatoes at the fake king.
“Alright,” Harwin said, standing up. “Time for us to leave.”
“Awww, why?” Aegon complained. “This is fun!”
“You’ll not have so much fun with chicken thrown in your face. Now stand.”
“Booooooooo.”
They stood up, dodging flung baked potatoes on their way out the exit.
“Well, this was certainly a meal.” Lucerys huffed, hustling behind Aemond.
“It certainly was!” Helaena laughed, carrying her small chicken in her hand.
_______________________________________________________
The group rode back to High Tide on their horses, Aemond absentmindedly looking at the distant sea on the far shore, as they trotted along the main road. Aemond sighed as he soaked in the cool wind of the day, and the feeling of the wind ruffling his long, silver hair.
Helaena was eating the remainder of her chicken, holding onto the reigns with one hand.
Aemond glanced at Luke giving him a light smile, though the Velaryon didn’t see it.
Suddenly, Aemond focused his ears, as he thought he heard something. It sounded angelic; and like a sweet song.
“Xsaaaaaaah…"
Aemond turned his direction to the forest nearby the pathway; the only small forest on the island of Driftmark. He glanced at the trees, trying to see where the sound at come from. Aemond noticed that nobody except him seemed to have heard the noise, making it an odd situation.
Then, a gleam caught his eye.
Aemond’s eyes widened, as it finally came into clear view.
It was deer, still mostly hidden amongst the trees in the distance. But it was strange, as not only did Aemond know that there were no deer on this island, but it looked strange from every deer he had seen before.
Even from the distance, Aemond could see that the deer had deep blue fur, almost as the same color as the tides surrounding the island. The antlers of the deer were even stranger, being so diverse in color that they resembled rainbows, and they faintly glowed. Aemond also thought that its hooves were golden, but he couldn’t be certain.
The deer seemingly bowed in his direction, before turning on its hooves, galloping away into the forest.
Hmmm.
Strange.
“What are you looking at, brother?” Aegon asked him.
Aemond shook his head.
“Nothing.”
_______________________________________________________
LATER
"Hmmm…"
Aemond was staring up at one of the paintings near the mall hall, detailing the escapades of one of Corlys Velaryon's first voyages, this one being when he traveled to Yi Ti, and returned with so much gold, silk and jade he made his house the richest in Westeros in a single expedition.
Aemond clasped his wrists, breathing in through his nose.
It must have been so…
Fulfilling.
"Aemond?" a voice behind him said.
Aemond turned his head to the direction of the voice, smiling as his grandmother Rhaenys, draped in blue tide robes, walked up to him, choosing to stand next to the boy.
"Did the Sea Snake ever tell you what Yi Ti was like?" Aemond asked, looking back up at the mural.
Rhaenys raised her eyebrows.
"He said it was among one of the most beautiful of places he had ever laid his eyes. He even met the God-Emperor; a man of pure gold the way he tells it."
Aemond looked at her.
"Really?"
Rhaenys smiled.
"Apparently so."
Aemond puffed his cheeks, looking up at the mural once more.
Rhaenys smiled to herself, crossing his arms.
"You do remind me of her."
Aemond turned to the woman.
".....Laena?"
Rhaenys nodded.
"That girl was a fierce one. She never took to liking boys, or anything ladylike. But oh, how she coveted adventure."
"When did…when did she claim Vhagar?" Aemond asked.
"A year after Rhaenyra's wedding. Seems like such a long time ago. How she managed to claim her, she never told me."
Rhaenys gave him a smile.
"....But probably not so much different than yourself."
Aemond nodded.
"She often flew with Rhaenyra in the skies. I always felt proud of her when I saw her flying about. Her and her brother. Even with my…distaste towards Daemon…Laena was happy."
Rhaenys looked down for a moment.
"But what is done is done. Nothing to change the past."
Aemond shook his head.
"No."
No going back.
_______________________________________________________
Luke was sitting on an outside lounge sofa, one made out of carved stone, but with soft cushions.
He stared at the bright orange flames in the stone fire pit bowl for a moment (one with hippocampus carvings around it), before looking up at the stars. He briefly saw the shadow of a dragon fly overhead, recognizing it as Dreamfyre.
Someone's gonna have to get Helaena before dinner is ready.
Luke sighed, sinking into the cushion, watching the fire once more, leaning his head on a hand.
"Ahem."
Luke sat up straight, turning into the direction of the voice.
"G-grandfather!"
Luke stood up, looking at the Sea Snake.
"What can I—can I aid you with anything?"
Corlys shook his head, his dreads moving.
"Not here for an ask, lad."
Lucerys sighed, scratching the back of his head, sitting back down, but still conscious about sitting down straight.
"Might I join you?" Corlys asked.
Lucerys nodded.
The man sat down on next to him on the chaise. Luke felt himself awkwardly looking at the fire, not meeting his grandfather's eyes.
Coryls rested his arm on the side.
"I thought you might be in discourse with Aemond. You two seemed attached at the hip more than not."
Luke shrugged.
"Something turned?" Corlys asked.
Luke shook his head. "No, that's not it. I just…wanted to be alone for a while. Let my head clear."
Corlys nodded.
"Hmmm. Understandable. Though it seems, with my addition, I have sullied such respite."
Lucerys sighed. "It's fine, grandfather."
Luke heard the light movement of the fire in his ears, as he looked down at his feet.
"It's admirable you've made a good acquaintance." Corlys said.
Luke looked at the man, nodding.
"......I haven't trusted many people in my time, besides your grandmother. In this life, you don't get much chance to do so."
Corlys looked up at the stars.
".....Not in my station. When you are the Lord of the Tides as I, you will understand my meaning. Trust does not so easily come about."
Luke looked at the fire again.
"And never forget: the only ones that can betray us, are the ones we trust."
Luke's eyes shone with the orange flame.
".....Is it difficult?" Luke asked. "Being the Master of Driftmark? Being…responsible for this island? For so many others?"
"Hmmm." Corlys huffed. "Perhaps not so hard, no. But I am more symbol than man to most. People need someone to follow, and so they look to me. The Sea Snake ."
Corlys waved his hand in a sarcastic manner.
"Those who feel safe and content, pose less danger. They become productive, able to shake off the scent of fear."
Corlys looked at Luke with a smile.
"I'm not harsh handed in my rule, because the tighter one grips, the looser your power becomes. Me being a symbol more than man? That is the only way to rule."
Corlys looked up at the stars again.
"I'm an old man. My time is soon to come to an end. You will hold my legacy. Do you think you are up to the task, lad?"
Luke sighed.
"I……"
Luke closed his eyes.
"......Mayhaps I am."
_______________________________________________________
OUTSIDE HIGH TIDE
Aegon was lounging outside, wind whipping his green robes, as well as his curly silver hair. He sat against the base of a stone wall, shifting one of his legs back and forth like a metronome, as he kept it bent.
He just found it nice to be outside for a moment, and the cool air contrasted with the raised temperature he still felt from the alcohol in his system.
He closed his eyes, breathing in softly.
Aegon opened an eye when he heard footsteps coming down the pathway.
Aegon smiled, eyeing his friend.
"Come to join me, Jace?" Aegon asked.
Jace nodded.
"I thought I might as well. Since supper isn't ready yet."
Aegon kept his eyes on Jace as he sat down next to him, sighing, and bending one knee like Aegon was.
Jace knocked his leg to Aegon's, fumbling with his robes.
"Oh, that reminds me."
Jace pulled out a small flask, one in the shape of a circle, and small enough to fit in Jace's hand.
Jace looked at Aegon, shaking it gently.
"What is it?" Aegon asked.
"It's aged liquor. The Sea Snake gave me this. He acquired it from a man on his first voyage. Said to have been aged for a thousand years, in barrels built from the wreckage of Gunhel's fleet. It's supposedly not meant for mortal men."
"Well good thing we're Targaryens, then. Sample, please?"
Jace smiled, twisting off the top, and taking a quick drink. He grimaced immediately.
"Fuck! That burns…" Jace grimaced, swallowing.
Aegon took the flask from Jace's hands.
"Good thing I like the burn." Aegon put it to his lips, drinking quickly.
Aegon grimaced as he felt the burn go down his throat.
"Ooof! Yeah, you're right, it does burn." Aegon groaned, coughing.
Jace laughed, amused, coughing himself.
Aegon pressed the back of his head to the stone, as he already felt the effects of the drink.
"Fuck, that is strong."
"Right?" Jace agreed.
Aegon handed Jace the flask, and the Velaryon screwed on the top once more, putting it back in his robe, his gray cloak whipping in the night air.
The two said nothing for a moment, just taking in the environment.
"Today was pretty fun." Jace began.
Aegon hummed in agreement, closing his eyes.
"I have to enjoy it while I can." Jace mumbled.
Aegon opened an eye. "You've got plenty of time before you take the throne, friend."
Jace sighed. "I know. But I'm…I'm almost a man now. I'll need to prepare myself for ascension for a long time. Studying, learning how to rule. Learning Valyrian."
Aegon snickered. "Your Valyrian does need work."
"Hey!" Jace protested, playfully slapping Aegon on the chest. "It's not that terrible."
"It's pretty terrible."
"How did you even learn it so quickly?"
Aegon smiled.
"I must have a natural knack for it."
"Oh, fuck you."
Aegon snickered, wrapping his arm around Jace's neck, to which the Velaryon returned, the two of them leaning on each other.
Aegon knocked his boot against Jace's own, the both of them near even in size.
"You'll make a great king." Aegon said quietly.
"You think so?" Jace asked.
Aegon nodded.
"I do. You're more dedicated than me. I'd more likely drink myself to death on that throne."
"Please don't do that, friend."
"I wasn't about. Death is so boring. No cups of wine in the beyond. And no Sunfyre."
Jace looked up at the night sky.
"So many stars. You ever wonder…what is up there?"
Aegon looked up.
"I couldn't even tell you what's up there. Stars are such strange things."
Aegon smiled to himself.
"They do remind me of Sunfyre. Bright as light. Perhaps they are something of a similar sort."
Jace shrugged, leaning onto Aegon more.
Aegon pulled out something from his robe pocket, holding it in his hand.
It was a toy dragon, painted black.
Aegon twisted it in his hand. The wooden dragon had a long neck, spread out wings, and a long tail.
Aegon smiled at it.
It was a keepsake from his childhood, that his father had given to him. He hadn't remembered that time, obviously, but he still had kept it, and carried it with him.
Aegon closed his hand around the wooden neck of the dragon. His hand had grown enough to where there wasn't much neck left to grip.
"The Black Dread, in the grip of Aegon's might." Jace said in an amused tone.
Aegon smirked, admiring the wooden dragon.
"It's the closest I'll get to touching that beast. Well, outside of his skull."
Aegon sighed.
"I may be tall, but not tall enough to touch that hanging monstrosity of bone."
The two looked up at the stars again, both of them nuzzling into each other. Aegon fumbled the toy dragon back into his green robes.
Jace cleared his throat.
"......I don't even know if I want the throne, Aegon. That's just…it's just such a terrifying responsibility. An absurd amount of responsibility. I'm the one that people are supposed to look up to, to seek answers for, to provide stability. It's just…a whole lot."
Aegon hummed.
"Perhaps. But you can do it, I know you can."
Aegon unwrapped his arm, choosing to hold Jace's hand. After a moment, the Velaryon and Targaryen intertwined their fingers. The two smiled at each other.
"I'm not planning on leaving the Red Keep." Aegon began.
"Maybe one day I'll marry some highborn girl, and maybe I'll have children. I don't fucking know. But I'll always be there to support you, Jace. And I love you, idiot. Sunfyre and I are equally up to keeping our dynasty strong, no matter how much I sink myself into my cups."
Jace gave him a genuine smile.
"Thanks, Aegon. I'm glad we get along."
"You are my nephew. Family doesn't turn their backs on family."
Aegon pressed a kiss to Jace's forehead.
Jace laughed.
"You trying to kiss me on the lips next?"
Aegon hummed.
"Not drunk enough yet. Then maybe I'll see you as a woman, and we can try it out."
"Heh. I think the alcohol already has you plenty sauced."
"Oh, shhhh. My stomach is made of gold."
Aegon slapped Jace's stomach.
"....But when you take the throne, you'd best make me Master of Wine. Otherwise, the deal's off."
Jace snickered.
"I will surely decree it, uncle."
Aegon and Jace smirked at each other, before looking towards the stairs, as they heard footsteps coming down the steps. The two boys letting go of each other's hands.
It was Otto Hightower.
Aegon sighed.
Oh, here we go…
Otto gave them both a disapproving look as he neared the two.
"Get up, the both of you. Supper is ready."
Aegon waved his hands.
"Alright, alright, don't blow smoke in my ear."
Jace stood up, extending a hand to Aegon, helping him onto his feet.
As the two walked away, Aegon turned to the waves hitting the shores of driftmark, looking at Vhagar snoozing on the beach.
I wonder when Sunfyre will be that big-
Aegon was being dragged by his neck.
"I said, move ." Otto chided, pushing him.
"Ow, ow, okay, okay!" Aegon protested, shaking out of his grandfather's grip.
Aegon caught up to Jace, walking in step with him, stumbling a bit from the drink.
Jeez.
_______________________________________________________
HIGH TIDE
Princess Rhaenyra was standing out on a high-rise balcony of the castle, soaking in the night air, as she leaned upon the railing, a wine glass rested on the stone.
She sniffed, smelling the entrancing supper being delivered from the kitchens to the long dining table down the hall.
"Princess." a voice behind her said gently.
Rhaenyra turned her head, smiling at the man.
"Lord Commander."
Harwin gave her a gentle look, the man still adorned in his blue royal attire, the blue-red-green sigil of House strong adorned on his chest, along with his leather collar.
He was holding a small glass hors d'oeuvres cup in his hand, one with a base of fried rice, a fig leaf, a lemon slice, and a small cut of skirt steak.
"Supper has been served, My Princess." Harwin began.
Rhaenyra nodded.
"Would you stay with me for a spell? I'd like to bask for a little while longer."
Harwin nodded.
"Of course."
Harwin walked up to her, standing next to the railing. Rhaenyra eyed him as he pulled a tiny fake sword out of the cup, one made out of glass like the cup.
"New steel these days?" Rhaenyra joked.
Harwin chuckled himself, putting the cup down on the stone.
"Mayhaps so, Princess."
Rhaenyra smiled at him, noticing he was uneven with his footing.
"How much have you had to drink?" Rhaenyra asked, eyeing him.
Harwin chuckled.
"Well, I am a large man. I need enough wine to make it my equal."
Rhaenyra smirked. "You are large."
Rhaenyra picked up her wine glass, drinking from it, looking out at the tides crashing into the island's shores, Vhagar still lounging on the beach.
Rhaenyra raised her eyebrows when she heard the massive dragon huff, in what seemed like a yawn.
"That dragon is a beastly thing." Harwin began. "I never thought I'd lay eyes upon it for myself."
Rhaenyra closed an eye.
"You covet her?"
Harwin nodded. "As a child. Seems like such a long time ago."
Rhaenyra smiled. "Well, we've the time. Might as well pique my interest."
Harwin nodded, looking out at the Queen of All Dragons.
"I wasn't much keen on King's Landing. Still, I'm not. But stories always made me envious. The Dragonpit. The Sept of Remembrance. The Red Keep. I was told that Vhagar was kept in the Dragonpit when I was young. And then the first time my father takes me to the city…I learn she's not even there, too big to even fit in."
Harwin huffed, pulling out the lemon, tearing off the peel.
"Dragons are such strange things. What is a knight to a dragon? My life's work can be eliminated by a mere foul mood from such a beast."
Rhaenyra sighed.
"My father always told me beasts of this sort were not meant to be toyed with."
That it is an illusion that we control such dragons.
Harwin nodded, eating the lemon.
"Well, at least she's in decent hands. But Laena was decent as well. Seems Vhagar has taken to the right sort of folk."
"And good for it." Rhaenyra hummed.
"She needn't be in an envious tyrants' grip."
Harwin hummed.
Rhaenyra turned to him.
"Your brother doing alright?"
Harwin shrugged.
"I wouldn't know. Man disappears when he so desires, despite his affliction."
Rhaenyra raised her eyebrows.
"Mayhaps you might judge me, but I sort of hold a distaste for the man."
Harwin shrugged.
"He's of such things, to many eyes. But I've never disliked him."
Harwin looked up at the moon.
"He's a decent man in my book. And that's all that matters."
"....A man that cuts people's tongues out."
"King's justice is the King's justice. He knows how to make one speak, and he serves the realm in that capacity."
"Hmmmph." Rhaenyra muttered.
Rhaenyra felt her hair flow, putting a hand to her black dress, one with jeweled designs of dragons; Vhagar, Maraxes, and Balerion.
The big three.
"......I am sorry, Harwin."
"For what?"
Rhaenyra eyed him.
".....For what happened between us. What we did."
Harwin shook his head.
"There's no ill will, My Princess."
Rhaenyra sighed.
"That's not the point, Harwin."
Rhaenyra lowered her voice.
"......I took your fatherhood away from you. You can never be what you truly are to them."
Harwin looked down, meeting her eyes.
"....So be it. I've accepted my place. And they will grow into fine lads. They don't need me; and me being your champion and Lord Commander, is enough to fill my heart's desire."
Rhaenyra eyed him, emotion in her eyes, looking out to the moon again.
"What we had, Harwin….it was real. I…I don't want you to believe it wasn't. It was."
Rhaenyra chuckled to herself, looking down.
"Perhaps if we had another life, we'd have been able to explore such desires. But it doesn't matter now."
Harwin sighed.
"No. It doesn't."
Rhaenyra closed her eyes.
She thought way back to the time it started.
A year after her wedding with Laenor.
Kissing him eagerly.
The unbelievable pleasure she felt, riding the man as much as she could muster, in her bed.
The satisfaction of him on top of her.
The warmth he left in his wake.
The many times they laid together, late at night. The talks they'd have after, making each other laugh heartily.
Rhaenyra still didn't regret it, not even now. Her sons, though truly Strong, had every right to live. And she wouldn't expose them to discord.
"Ah," Rhaenyra huffed, taking the wine glass.
"....I might as well indulge myself with the feast now."
_______________________________________________________
DINING HALL
"Grandmother! You flew Meleys to Highgarden in a day? No way you did such a thing!"
"Oh, it's true, I assure you."
The family had gathered at the long supper table, all of them quickly digging into the feast laid upon the table.
And what a great feast it was.
The table had a neat spread of so much food, Aemond was sure it could even briefly satisfy Vhagar for a moment.
There were multiple, well-seasoned king crabs plated on the table (grilled in the shell), to which Aemond had taken a few legs for himself. Aemond cracked open Helaena for her to eat, to which she dunked the meat into a bowl of spicy sauce with a gleeful spirit.
"So spicy." Helaena praised.
Luke had taken to a thick portion of filet mignon, that he was neatly cutting into slices and popping into his mouth.
Joffrey was playing with a lamb chop, almost moving it in his hands as if it were a dragon of sorts.
King Viserys was at the head of the table, sitting between Rhaenys and Alicent. The Sea Snake sat next to his wife, and Rhaenyra and Daemon sat next to him, near the end of the table.
A servant brought out a plate of roasted duck, to which Rhaenyra had begun picking out portions of meat with a fork.
Another servant brought out a tray of mutton in a bread bowl, but Daemon swatted it away in disgust, the servant bowing awkwardly and turning on their heels.
Aemond was sitting next to Lucerys, with Helaena on his other side. Aegon and Jace were sitting together, the two of them scarfing down their noodles like beasts, making Aemond scrunch up his nose in partial annoyance.
At the other end of the table, past Alicent, Otto sat, absentmindedly drinking his wine. At the farthest end of the table, Daeron and Daemion Velaryon sat, with Baela and Rhaena sitting across from them. Aemond briefly eyed the two dark-skinned dreaded boys, but quickly moved his eyes away, once Daeron gave him a scowl.
Rhaena was neatly slicing into a meat pie, while Baela was popping grapes in her mouth, almost as if she was bored.
Or had something else on her mind.
Aemond grabbed a few toasted lemons, putting them on his plate.
Aemond poured himself a bowl of soup, one with a hearty broth and full of vegetables, which the Targaryen learned was called ciorba de legume.
Aemond grew an amused look as Luke had stacked two lobster tails on top of his steak.
"Ta-da." Luke said happily.
"Congratulations, nephew." Aemond said in a joking tone.
Luke beamed.
Helaena began playing with a resin-encased beetle in her hands, one that she had bought from the market.
"Sleep tight…bound tight…by mother's amber…" she mumbled.
Clink!
Clink!
Clink!
Aemond looked over as Lord Corlys stood up, picking up his goblet from the table after tapping it with a golden knife.
"Might we all raise our cups to my lovely wife, in honor of her service to House Velaryon, and these fine kingdoms. There is no woman who would meet her equal."
Rhaenys smiled at Corlys.
"Hear, hear!" Aemond said, raising his glass.
"Booo-yah!" Aegon shouted.
As the table put down their glasses, resuming the chatter, King Viserys stood up, leaning his frail weight on his cane.
"I'd…I'd like to say some words, if you'll indulge your King."
The table grew silent, all eyes focusing upon the peaceful king. Viserys looked down, grasping a goblet, before letting go, leaning on his cane once more.
"With bringing House Velaryon and Targaryen together once more, I had hoped to herald in…a second age of dragons."
Aemond watched his father intently as the old man looked across the table.
The fire wisped quietly from the candles.
Viserys grew an old smile.
"And look at you all. A second age. You've all made me proud beyond measure. Proud to be a king. Proud to be a father. Proud to be a brother. Proud to be a grandsire."
Aemond grew a slight smile.
"You've set aside your differences. You've picked each other up when you've fallen. You support one another. You…all of you…represent the great new age that I had so dearly wished to see through. And though my days may not be long for this world…I will go to my grave, content with what I have left behind."
Viserys leaned his cane on the table, picking up his goblet.
"To…the House of the Dragon!"
"To the House of the Dragon!" the table cheered, raising their goblets in the air, and drinking.
Daemion and Daeron did not do so.
Aemond slapped the table, smiling at Lucerys.
Aemond glanced over at Daeron and Daemion, both of whom had scowls on their faces.
Viserys sat down sighing as he leaned in his chair.
Rhaenyra scooted her chair back, holding up her goblet.
"I'd like to raise a glass, to Her Grace the Queen. I love my father, but I must admit that no one has stood…more loyally by his side than his good wife."
Alicent looked upon Rhaenyra, with eyes that Aemond couldn't read.
"She has tended to him, with unfailing devotion, love, and honor. And for that she has my gratitude."
Alicent pursed her lips.
"Your graciousness, moves me deeply, princess. We're both mothers, and we love our children."
Alicent raised her goblet.
"I raise my cup to you as well."
Rhaenyra nodded, a slight smile on her face.
Aegon leaned in his chair, raising his goblet straight up.
Otto looked on, seemingly disapproving, though Aemond saw that expression leave his face as quickly as he spotted it.
Jace stood up, holding his goblet. Aegon looked up at him, with a stupid grin, seemingly trying to make Jace laugh. Jace awkwardly punched Aegon's shoulder.
"To…Prince Aegon…and Prince Aemond. As men, I hope we continue to be friends and allies."
Aemond nodded.
"Not if you keep stealing my reds." Aegon joked.
Helaena pinched Aegon's ear.
"Ow!"
Jace sat down, punching Aegon in the shoulder as well.
Helaena stood up, picking up her glass.
"I'd like to toast to Baela and Rhaena. Laena Velaryon was a wonderful woman, and her legacy will certainly shine through you both."
"Hear, hear." Lucerys affirmed, tipping a glass to their direction.
Aemond tried to give Baela a smile, but she looked away from him when their eyes met.
Aemond decided to stand up, picking up his glass of apple cider.
"I'd…like to toast to Lucerys Velaryon. The future Lord of the Tides. Without you my friend, I'd have never flown as I so enjoy. Maybe we continue to keep our newfound kinship."
Luke smiled, as Aemond drank, and sat back down.
Luke stood up, picking up his own glass.
"And I'd be remiss to not toast you as well, uncle. The hero of the Stepstones, who smashed the Dornish snake and the tendrils of the Triarchy from further blockading our shores. I, we, and the country, owe you a fantastic debt. One that cannot be repaid."
Aemond blushed, beaming.
Oh, I am going to kiss you so much.
Luke grinned at Aemond as he sat down.
Aegon slapped the table in earnest.
King Viserys, with a smile, looked at the troubadours standing at attention with violins.
"Let us have some music."
And so, the strings began to play.
The chatter around the table resumed once more, as House Targaryen enjoyed the spoils of their hard-fought labor.
Jace stood up, eventually offering Helaena his hand. She took it, and together, the two began dancing in the dining room, Aemond smiling at the two.
Aemond looked at Aegon, who had an odd sort of expression as he put a hand under his chin, almost like he was thinking about something.
Whatever it was, Aemond couldn't tell.
Aemond looked over as Rhaenyra was laughing about something with Daemon.
Otto clapped as Helaena did a twirl, and Aemond watched with a grin as his mother was snickering.
Aemond felt his grin grow even more.
Everyone's happy.
This is what it's all about.
Aemond and Luke eyes grew wide, as a servant brought out a roasted pig on a platter, with an apple in its mouth, the cooked meat steaming.
"Ooooh." Luke praised, licking his lips.
The chatter around the table grew as loud as the strings played their music.
"Aegon, take the spoon out of your mouth!"
"Can you pass the fish?"
"And you get a slice of meat, and you get a slice of meat–"
"Mmmm, this is good ale."
"Aemond, shut up about your bacon."
"They still making the sherberts?"
"Pigeon pie needs washing down."
"Helaena! Be a lady! Don't fling that at your brother!"
"Here comes the dragon Joffrey! Open wide! Aaaaaaaaaah…"
"Jace, slow down. Stop drinking like a beast!"
"I must eat every chicken in this room."
"Aemond, you suck at fishing. Suck. You couldn't catch a skippyjack if you tried."
"Pour me some more, please?"
"So, what happens when you bring a jackass and a honeycomb into a brothel?"
"Are dragons lizards? Or are lizards dragons?"
"Luke still can't beat me at cyvasse."
"Stop drinking so fast, Aegon!"
"Do we have any more Dornish reds?"
"I hate mutton."
"Can you pass that duck sauce?"
"Aegon!"
"Jace, you're just wrong. Absolutely wrong. That is not how you say Valar –"
SLAM!
The talking at the table ceased, all heads turning to the other head of the table.
It was Daemion.
The tall, strong-armed boy had stood up, looking upon the group with a withheld, but angry expression. He lifted his goblet.
"Final tribute." he said firmly, growing a cruel smile.
"Heh, heh, heh." Daeron chucked.
The shorter boy promptly stood up, walking to a side table, pouring himself a glass of wine directly.
Aemond watched as his eyes moved to Luke and Jace, curious as to why Daemion was looking at them.
"To the health of my cousins. Jace. Luke. And Joffrey. Each of them wise, handsome…"
Daemion paused for a moment, shifting his eyes.
"......Strong."
Aemond felt his heart drop.
Shit.
"Daemion." Rhaena hissed.
He ignored her.
Aemond looked at Luke, who had a look of disgust etched upon his face.
"Come." Daemion continued, "Let us drain our cups to these three… Strong boys."
Helaena clapped, misreading the situation.
Jace stood up.
"I dare you to say that again." he said firmly.
"Why?" Daemion scoffed. "T'was only a compliment." Daemion began walking around the table, and Jace met him in pace.
Daemion smirked.
"Do you not think yourself Strong?"
Luke pushed his chair back, and stood up in anger, right as Jace threw a punch directly at Daemion's face. Daemion reacted for a brief moment, but it clearly did little to him.
"Wait-" Aemond exclaimed to Luke, who began moving towards Daemion.
But to Aemond's horror, he was grabbed by Daeron, who he now realized had clearly got up for the expressed purpose of being able to sieze him in surprise.
Bam!
Aemond gasped as Daeron slammed Luke's head on the table in a split second, knocking him into an empty plate, and causing him to yelp in pain.
"Uuuurf-" Luke winced.
"Hahahaha!" Daeron laughed sadistically, still holding Luke down on the table, pushing his head into the plate.
Aemond felt his thoughts blur.
Aemond could barely notice Aegon move around the table in the corner of his eye.
Helaena got up from her seat and backed away from the fighting.
The rage Aemond felt was like nothing else he ever felt.
YOU FUCKING MOTHERFUCKER!
In sheer rage, Aemond quickly stood up from his chair and swung at Daeron's face, releasing Luke from his terrible grip, and causing the silver-dreaded boy to fall onto the floor. Aemond immediately mounted the boy as he kept swinging his fist, punching him directly in the face multiple times.
"YOU. DON'T. TOUCH. HIM!" Aemond roared.
Slam!
Slam!
Slam!
"Enough!" Viserys yelled.
"Stop it, all of you!" Rhaenyra shouted.
"Aemond, enough!" Helaena shouted, grabbing his arm, trying to pull him away. Aemond got one more punch in, before letting his sister pull him up, still looking upon the beaten boy on the ground in sheer anger, Daeron bleeding from his nose. Aemond jammed his finger down at Daeron, who was grimacing in pain, gritting his reddened teeth.
"LAY YOUR HANDS UPON HIM AGAIN? I'LL SLIT YOUR THROAT CLEAN-"
"I SAID ENOUGH!" Viserys yelled, finally silencing the room.
Aemond felt steam come out of his nose, but backed away, moving out of Helaena's grasp. He looked at his fist, seeing how he had bruised it in just that swift burst of anger.
Aegon was let go by Ser Arryk, having been pushed to the ground by Daemion, but was held back before he could swing at him with a plate.
"This is done!" Viserys ordered. "Go to your quarters. All of you, now. Your king commands it!"
Aemond sighed, still looking upon Daeron in rage, who spit out blood onto the floor, looking up at the Targaryen boy in anger. Aemond felt a hand on his arm.
"Let's just go." Luke said quietly.
Aemond still didn't remove his eyes.
" Aemond . It's done. Let's just go."
Aemond sighed, growling. He allowed Luke to lead him out of the room, and together, the two headed straight for their guest chambers.
Aemond looked back at the dining room, as Daemon moved around the table, sizing up Daemion, holding his wrists and sighing.
As they walked through the hall, Aemond kept breathing heavily.
Aemond still felt the rage.
It was a terrible feeling.
But one he couldn't shake away.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
GUEST CHAMBERS
"Awwww, noooooo!"
"Hah! I've won again."
"Fuck you, Aemond. You play dirty."
"I think someone's just jealous that I am the better tactician."
"Fuck. You."
Aemond and Luke were spending the night away together. Thankfully, their guest chambers were well suited for the both of them. It was a fairly spacious room, with a bed far spacious enough for the both of them; with blankets colored as blue as the tides surrounding Driiftmark, including canopy drapes of a similar color.
The two boys were sitting on the floor together, atop a fur white pelt, apparently made from a wolfos, a winter wolf native to the White Wastes. It was very soft, and Aemond kept digging his fingers into the fur.
The cyvasse board set they were playing with was a fairly unusual one, with this set having all dragons as moving pieces, and each piece was based upon dragons of Old Valyria; fire dragon pieces made out of carved ruby stone, mage dragon pieces made out of carved sapphire stone, etc.
It took a bit for Aemond and Luke to restructure the game based upon the pieces, but they made it work out for an even game.
A game in which Luke was decimated once again.
"I hate playing with you." Luke huffed, laying down on the rug in defeat.
"Oh, don't be a sore loser." Aemond ribbed, turning his head at the laid down boy.
"Pffft. I'll be as sore as I wish."
Luke grabbed a candied lime peel from the sunken plate on the floor; boiled lime strips covered in sugar, that Aemond thought were very tasty, still retaining the sour flavor of the lime, with a sweet taste from the sugar.
Aemond flopped down next to Luke, looking up at the ceiling.
Luke grabbed another candied lime peel, bringing it to Aemond’s mouth, to which he happily accepted, quickly opening his mouth and swallowing it, making Luke snicker.
The two stared at the ceiling, feeling the time slip away. Aemond grabbed one of the mage dragons from the board, holding it in his hands as they laid together.
"....Do you really think the dragonlords of Old Valyria could turn into dragons?" Luke asked.
"Hmmm." Aemond hummed, pursing his lips. "I would think it unlikely. But hey, there's little we know of our homeland at all. Perhaps we should be examining what we think we know."
Aemond held it up with one hand.
Mage dragons were strange to the Targaryen.
They didn't have any wings, just spiked frills, like the sapphire model in his hands, and they had long necks, not so unlike Caraxes. They were known as mage dragons due to their ability to inflict magical damage; their breath was not made of fire, but of magical properties.
But they were extinct, gone with the rest of Old Valyria in the Doom.
Aemond set down the piece on the cyvasse board, choosing to take Luke's hand, to which they intertwined their fingers.
"I am sorry, Luke." Aemond said, still looking at the ceiling.
"Why?" Luke asked.
"For…letting Daeron slam your head on the table like that."
Luke sighed. "You didn't let him. It's not your fault, Aemond."
"Yes, it is. I just…wasn't fast enough. I could've stopped him."
"Aemond, stop. It's not your fault. You don't need to blame yourself for something you had no control over. And I'm fine, anyway."
Aemond sighed, letting go of Luke's hand and sitting up. He crossed his arms.
"I…I just hate when people hurt you. I…I feel an unbelievable sort of rage."
Aemond looked to his bruised fist.
Luke sat up with Aemond, giving him a genuine smile.
"I appreciate it. But it's not your fault, alright? It's not."
Luke put a hand to Aemond’s cheek, to which Aemond held, sighing.
".....You're right."
Luke grinned, kissing Aemond on the lips.
"Those two are quite horrid, though."
Aemond huffed.
"Just like their father. Terrible issue from a terrible man."
Luke sighed.
".....I hate that they…"
Aemond looked at Luke as he sighed, looking down.
".....You know."
Aemond scooted closer to Luke, giving him a concerned look.
"I know, I know." Luke continued. "I shouldn't let it get to me…but it still hurts."
Aemond put a hand on Luke's shoulder.
"Those are meaningless lies . You are a Velaryon ."
Aemond grew fire in his eyes.
"They sneer at you because they think it's an easy jape. Fuck them. Wear it like armor, and you'll never let it hurt you again."
".....I think that's a bit easier said."
Luke sighed again, brushing off Aemond’s hand, putting his head in his hands.
"…I don't know how I'm gonna be the Lord of the Tides, if I'm gonna get questioned like that."
Aemond held Luke's shoulders.
"Luke. You aren't a bastard."
"But what does it matter if people still think I am?" Luke said, his voice wavering.
Aemond looked down.
"Daeron and Daemion aren't the only ones; you know that." Luke continued.
"It's gonna follow me all my life."
Aemond felt his heart tug when Luke began to sniffle.
"I don't want people to think that I am. I don't want to have to keep defending myself like that."
"Luke, listen to me." Aemond said firmly. "I will never let anyone try to hurt you, or press your claim of Driftmark. The Sea Snake chose you as his heir, and this is law. I control the largest dragon living; you've a forever ally in me, if it need be. If I must make it so I use Vhagar to prevent people from ever making such whispers, then I will do so. I love you, Luke…and I'm not letting any fool who would spew such lies ever push against you like that."
Luke eyed Aemond, rubbing his eyes.
"....Alright. I guess I'll try to keep it from getting to me."
Aemond gave him a small smile.
"Good."
Aemond kissed Luke on the lips, to which the Driftmark heir quickly returned, letting their lips dance slowly together. The two broke apart, smiling, pressing their foreheads together.
"Luke?" Aemond asked gently.
"Hmmm?"
Aemond moved his head back, still meeting Luke's eyes.
"About what you said before? Making love? I…I w-want to."
Aemond looked down, feeling his cheeks heat up.
"O-oh…" Luke said quietly, his own face turning red.
Aemond sighed and met Luke's eyes again, still feeling the heat of embarrassment.
"I…I-I love you, Luke. And I…I want to make you happy. F-feel good and all of that stuff. I've…I've been wanting to ask you for a while, actually."
Aemond scratched the back of his head, and he felt the pressure lessen, when Luke flashed him a soft smile.
"Um…." Aemond began, "I know I'm a v-virgin, so I may not be the best at…you know…keeping my form and all…"
Luke snickered.
"It's alright, Aemond. I don't expect you to be, and in all honestly…I don't want you to be. I want Aemond Targaryen as he is, not some lofty version of you in the bedroom."
Luke grabbed Aemond's hand.
"You'll do fine. And I love you, so I'm with you all the way."
Aemond smiled.
"Thanks, Luke."
Luke grinned.
".....If we fuck enough, you'll surely be as renowned as your brother."
Aemond dropped his mouth open.
"Gross! I don't even like thinking about Aegon like that. Ugh."
Luke laughed, kissing Aemond on the lips.
"So…you do want to be the piercer, eh?" Luke asked, turning his head.
"Uh, y-yeah."
"Fantastic! That's what I want."
Aemond felt his heart burst out his chest, and fly towards the moon.
"And I…" Luke began, looking down, "....I don't want to disappoint you. I'm…I know I'm not a woman and all, and I guess it's not the same, or whatnot…uh…what am I saying…"
Luke shook his head, collecting his thoughts.
"I think what I'm trying to say, and failing, is that we've got plenty of time to learn from each other. No pressure. If it doesn't work out the first time, we can just, you know, try again. Old Valyria wasn't built in a day; making love isn't something one learns in a day."
Aemond nodded.
"I'm absolutely up for the challenge."
The two kissed again, Luke putting a hand on Aemond's cheek. The two of them smiled at each other when they parted for air.
Aemond grinned.
"Luke…you're so beautiful."
Luke snickered, his face reddening.
"You flatter me."
"You deserve such flattery. I'm sorry we didn't start this sooner. A lot of time we've missed."
Luke shrugged.
"It's little matter. We're together now, and I don't think I'd change anything."
Luke smiled again.
"....And you're beautiful too, Aemond. Handsome. I…" Luke intertwined their fingers together, "...I've the greatest dragon rider in the world as my lover."
Aemond puffed air. "I don't know if I'm the greatest. Daemon’s a better rider than me."
"Says the one that destroyed the Dornish fleet."
Aemond turned his head.
"Yeah, but that's all I've ever really done. And hopefully, it's the last terrible thing I ever do."
Luke nodded. "Well, you've got one of the Conqueror's dragons. That makes you pretty distinct in my eyes."
Aemond beamed.
"Well, I wouldn't have claimed her if it wasn't for you, Luke. You showed me the way."
Luke smiled.
"I still don't regret that night, heh."
Aemond chuckled.
"My heart is with you. It was the best night of my life."
Aemond and Luke met each other's lips once more, Aemond holding Luke's cheeks, as they moved their lips together. Their kisses grew more forceful, and soon, the two boys were fighting each other for dominance, their kisses deepening as they broke apart for air, and quickly met each other's lips once more.
Aemond won the bout, pushing Luke onto his back, and straddling him, kissing the heir to Driftmark roughly. Luke moaned into Aemond's mouth, satisfying the Targaryen boy.
Aemond took to kissing Luke's neck, gently nibbling at his skin.
"Hah…." Luke grunted, digging his fingers into Aemond's silver hair, enjoying the pleasurable feeling.
Luke shivered when Aemond dragged his tongue across his neck, and planted kisses on the sensitive skin.
Aemond was satisfied with the noises Luke was making, feeling himself grow rigid below.
Aemond kissed Luke on the lips.
"You…you want to get in bed?" Aemond asked.
Luke nodded. "Yeah."
Aemond climbed off Luke, helping him onto his feet. The two kicked off their slippers in an eager fashion. Luke was about to walk over to the bed, before he was stopped by Aemond planting his feet, still holding his arm.
"What?" Luke asked.
"Um…." Aemond began. Luke turned his head curiously.
"....I have an idea."
"What idea?"
"Um…." Aemond scratched his head with his free hand. ".....Hop on."
Luke scrunched up his nose.
"I-er-like….on your back?"
"No, no….jump onto me. Let me carry you."
"Aemond the bed is right there."
"......But it'll be fun!"
Luke sighed.
"Alright. Good thing I like fun."
Luke put his hands on Aemond's shoulders.
"Hah!" Luke gasped, jumping up. He quickly wrapped his legs around Aemond's waist, and the Targaryen kept his feet planted, supporting Luke's weight, as the heir to Driftmark wrapped his arms around his neck.
"Heh. That was fun." Luke giggled.
Aemond smirked. "See? Worth it."
"Absolutely." Luke agreed.
The two met each other's lips once more, and Aemond slowly brought them to the bed. With a gentle drop, Luke was laid onto his back, Aemond climbing on top of him, as they settled onto the bed together.
Luke smiled into a kiss as Aemond put a hand on his cheek. Aemond smiled down at him, nuzzling their noses together gently, before kissing the Velaryon once more.
Luke moaned as Aemond began licking his neck, wrapping his legs tighter around the Targaryen's waist, the pleasurable friction making Aemond groan. Soon after, Aemond began moving his hips, kissing Luke as he did so.
"Mmmph…Aemond…" Luke panted as they broke apart, enjoying the sparks as much as the Targaryen was.
"Urrf…" Aemond grunted, keeping his hips moving in repeat. Aemond felt Luke as stiff as he was down below, feeling the urge to roll his eyes in the back of his head from the feeling.
The two looked at each other with loving eyes, both of them moaning as Aemond rolled his hips in repeat. Aemond bit his lip, stifling a moan as they pressed together in fantastic fashion, making him shiver and curl his toes.
Fuck, I want to be inside him.
I want to be inside him so bad!
Aemond buried his face into Luke's neck, still humping away as he had been. Luke moaned, putting a hand to Aemond's silver hair, digging his fingers into it; keeping his other hand on Aemond's waist.
Luke curled his toes into his soles at the feeling, Aemond digging his own into the blankets they were lying upon.
Aemond was satisfied at the pop sound of Luke curling his toes all the way.
Yes!
Aemond ramped up the humping, the two of them eventually causing the bed to creak fairly loudly, and the headboard to knock into the wall in a routine manner; making a notable jolt every single time.
Aemond picked himself up, kissing Luke as he kept moving his hips, desire coursing through his every thought.
Fuck.
I can't think.
I can't think.
Only him.
Luke looked up at Aemond, panting and moaning, closing his eyes shut with every good drive of Aemond’s hips.
" Hah …..I love you…" Luke began, stifling a moan.
"I love you— urrrf —too…" Aemond moaned.
Aemond and Luke gasped when Aemond pressed his hips down hard, the sparks of friction making their minds run wild.
"Fuck!" Luke gasped. "So good…"
Aemond smirked, choosing to press his hips down hard repeatedly, pressing themselves together. They both moaned, the friction feeling like clouds to them, shivers running down their spines.
"I guess we're— augh —getting practice in, huh?" Aemond panted.
Luke laughed through a moan.
"I guess we— ooof —are."
Aemond buried his face into Luke's neck again, keeping his hips moving, and enjoying hearing Luke's moans in his ear, as the smaller boy kept his legs wrapped around him.
"Aemond…" Luke moaned. "You're fucking good."
Aemond grinned into his neck, slamming his hips down hard in quick succession, making the bed rock substantially, knocking it into the wall. Luke moaned and arched his back, kissing Aemond's neck in satisfaction.
Aemond brought himself up and pressed his forehead onto Luke's, the two of them perspiring, and having hair stick to their skin. Aemond ceased rollling his hips, sitting up for a moment, and desperately ripping off his tunic. Luke sat up and did the same with his tide blue robe, throwing it across the room.
"You wanna-" Aemond began.
"Yes." Luke answered quickly.
The two quickly fumbled out of their night trousers, leaving only their smallclothes.
Just their smallclothes.
Luke laid right down on his back once more, spreading his legs. Aemond kissed Luke and climbed back into place, moving his hips as he had been, Luke moaning and wrapping his legs back around his waist.
Aemond planted a trail of kisses down Luke's chest, making the shorter boy shiver. Luke's gasps grew louder as Aemond drew lower.
And lower.
Luke was almost squealing when Aemond was kissing his inner thighs, his whole body shaking in delight, as he balled the bedsheets in his hands.
"Augh, hah …" Luke moaned, as Aemond was planting a trail of kisses up one of his legs as he held it up, swiping his tongue across the sole of his foot once, before placing a hand on his stomach. Aemond dropped Luke's leg, choosing to kiss his stomach, to which Luke moaned quietly, gently digging his fingers into Aemond's silver mane.
Aemond planted a final kiss, and spread Luke's legs once more, settling himself back between them. Aemond moaned as he resumed rolling his hips, enjoying the intensified sparks from their being so little left between them.
Aemond kissed Luke again, pressing their hips together quickly, and pressing down hard, making both of them grunt loudly.
"Ah!"
"Hah!"
Aemond panted as he continued humping, looking out at the window on the side of the bed. The moon was out in all of its glory, shining across the whole island of Driftmark.
He noticed Vhagar on the beach in the far distance, the gargantuan dragon snoozing as it remained curled up in the sand.
Aemond grunted as he continued moving his hips, enjoying the feeling.
He felt unbelievably content with his station.
He controlled the mightiest dragon, and proved his worth as a Targaryen beyond measure. And, he was with the boy that he loved, one that he wanted to spend his days with.
There was nothing better than this.
Nothing.
"Haaah!"
"It's good, huh?"
"So— uuurrrf –so good."
Luke moaned as Aemond buried his face into his neck, focusing on knocking their hips together forcefully. Aemond pulled himself up, moving Luke's legs to brace on his shoulders, as they continued to rock the bed. Luke held onto Aemond's neck, as the taller boy eagerly thrusted his hips forward.
Creak!
Creak!
Creak!
"Hah. Fuck–Aemond, wait-"
Aemond panted and rolled forward for a monent, desire consuming his thoughts, but steered clear of it, bringing his hips to a halt.
"What is it? Uncomfortable?"
"No, no, not that. I…"
Luke looked down before meeting his eyes.
"....Can we flip?"
Aemond grew red, still panting.
"You want to?"
Luke nodded.
"It's just…you've put enough effort in. Let me take charge for a spell."
Aemond huffed, nodding.
"Alright."
Aemond fumbled off Luke, leaning his back on the headboard, and bracing his head with a tide blue pillow. Luke sat on top of him, and Aemond groaned as they pressed together once more.
"Fuck…" Aemond gasped, as Luke began to move his hips.
Aemond threw his head back, or as much as he could onto the pillow, Luke moving his hips sensually.
Fuck!
This is fantastic!
Absolutely marvelous!
Luke grinned, but moaned as he kept moving his own hips, bouncing as he sat into his lap, sinking down as best he could do. Luke sped up his hips, curling his toes as he bounced, their hardened resolve pressing together wonderfully.
Aemond held onto Luke's hips, keeping him steady and in place. Luke bent down to kiss him, Aemond eagerly returning the gesture, the both of them moaning into each other's mouths.
Ugh!
I am going to melt when he actually rides me!
Aemond groaned when Luke leaned back on his hands, aiming their hips together more sensually.
"Oh, fuck…" Aemond grunted, the feeling absolutely incomprehensible in his mind.
If this felt this good, Aemond couldn’t even imagine how good making love felt.
"Heh– auggh …" Luke laughed, but gasped at the end.
Aemond thrusted his hips upwards, instinct driving his need for more friction, making Luke moan and shiver from the collision, throwing his head back.
Got him.
Aemond kept bucking his hips upwards, breaking Luke's resolve, and causing him to moan happily, biting his lip as he tried to contain himself.
No.
I'm not letting you hold back.
Aemond turned his hips forcefully, flipping their positions. Aemond grunted as he moved his hips, as he had before. Luke gasped, grunting as he was placed on his back once more.
Aemond and Luke were rocking the bed significantly, Aemond's hips powerful enough to drive Luke to the other end of the bed, opposite the headboard. Aemond and Luke were both moaning as loud as the other, kissing each other roughly between spells.
"Aemond…I—I'm gonna—" Luke moaned.
"M-me too—" Aemond grunted.
Aemond felt the familiar shivers run through him, as his pleasure reached an absolute peak.
Holy fuck it feels good!
It only took a few more rolls of his hips.
And then…
To kingdom come.
"Augh!" Aemond groaned.
Aemond's seed had finally spilled, the Targaryen thrusting his hips wildly as his peak coursed through him, the pleasurable pinnacle feeling unbelievably good. Aemond’s pressure with his bucking his hips, did the same for Luke, who promptly threw his head back on the bed, gasping.
All of Aemond's thoughts came to a close, blinded by the feeling.
Fuck.
Fuck.
Fuck!
"Haaah!" Luke moaned, as Aemond felt him climax as well, holding onto Aemond's chest, and curling his toes into his soles as tightly as he could, as he kept his legs around Aemond like a vice grip.
Aemond groaned as he felt the squeeze of his legs.
Looking down, Aemond was satisfied watching Luke become taken by the feeling, inticed by seeing him shiver.
Aemond collapsed on top of Luke, still feeling his peak course through him.
The two panted as they finally came down from their respective high, feeling tiredness wash over them as they subsided.
"Hah…that was awesome…" Luke panted, moving strands of curly hair from his forehead.
"I have to…agree. Very much so." Aemond said, panting as well.
Luke grinned, slapping Aemond's back.
"We're gonna do just fine."
Aemond laughed, pulling himself up to kiss Luke. They let their lips move gently together, the two of them tired from the subsiding of the pleasure.
The two sat up on the bed together, both feeling the heat of their action. They hugged, holding one another, and burying their faces into each other's hair.
And they felt the stickiness.
"Ooof." Aemond cringed. "We might as well change."
Luke nodded. "Heh. Yes. Not going to bed with these on."
Luke hopped off the bed, walking on the balls of his feet to the drawer near the bed.
He turned, sticking out his tongue.
"Turn around, peeker."
Aemond grew red, looking away.
"Alright, alright, jeez."
_______________________________________________________
"You two, are such morons."
"Shut your face, Helaena."
"Ugh! Get off!"
Helaena was spending time in Aegon's guest chambers, watching Aegon and Jace both flail around on the bed together, the both of them fairly drunk and wrestling.
There was a half empty glass alcohol bottle on the floor, along with a couple of scattered golden goblets.
The princess was admiring another bug crawling around her hand—a rosy maple moth. It was completely similar in appearance as the white silk moth she had admired earlier, but it was far more colorful, with a yellow fuzzy body, and pink fuzzy legs; its wings being of both colors. The moth crawled to the tip of her finger, and it moved some of its hind legs, almost as if the moth was waving to her.
Hello to you too, dear.
Helaena narrowed her eyes back at the both of them, to which Aegon had his arm around Jace's neck from behind.
"Give up!" Aegon grunted.
"Fuck you! No!" Jace protested, and with a strength-filled flip, he removed himself from Aegon's grip, straddling him.
" You give up."
"I'm not done yet."
Helaena raised her eyebrows at the two.
Why did I even sneak in here?
Aegon and Jace fumbled around on the bed for a while, before the both of them stood up trying to catch on another off guard. The two of them were breathing heavily.
"You're red." Aegon said, amused.
"I'll show you red!" Jace shouted.
With a grunt, he charged Aegon's waist, sending them both to the bed again.
"Ooof!" Aegon groaned.
"Ha!" Jace yelled.
"Not so loud, you two." Helaena snipped.
"Do you want Cole to come in here?"
Aegon grunted, rolling on top of Jace.
"Like he'd— auugh –ever come in here. He's too busy guarding mother."
Helaena rolled her eyes.
"Get off , Aegon." Jace grunted, trying to push him away.
"If you used speed , perhaps you could."
Helaena watched as Jace finally pushed him back with a kick of his foot, but as he tried to stand, Aegon quickly tackled him again. Aegon got around behind Jace, gripping his waist, and folding himself on top of him.
"Get off!" Jace grumbled into the bed.
"Not getting off until you yield."
"I'm not doing that!"
"Then no."
Helaena twirled her hand again, letting the fuzzy moth crawl.
"Why do we have tourneys, when people can just pay to watch you two fight?"
"We're better than tourneys!" Aegon groaned, after Jace flipped their positions, after pulling off a sneaky tackle to his side, the two of them flailing their limbs.
Helaena sighed.
Drunken idiots.
Through their drunken bout of heavy breathing and annoying flailing, Helaena smiled as the fuzzy looked upon the princess with its black beady eyes, wiggling its leaf-like antennae up and down.
Knock!
Knock!
Knock!
Helaena's eyes turned to the door, and Jace stopped fighting with Aegon.
"Who is that?" Aegon whispered, looking up at Jace.
"How am I supposed to know, moron?" Jace hissed.
"Can we come in?" A voice asked from the other side of the door.
Jace instantly grew a beet-red face, more than he already had plastered on his cheeks.
"Rhaena! Uh, g–ive us just a momen—"
"You can come innnnnnnnn !" Helaena sang happily, in a singsong voice.
The door opened, and Jace practically launched himself off Aegon, falling to the floor.
"Owwww…" Jace mumbled, hitting his head.
Rhaena, in a white nightgown, gave him a curious look.
"What were you doing?" she asked.
"Uh, nothing." Jace mumbled standing up.
Baela pushed past the door as well, holding a lantern in her hand, the fire wicking as she moved.
She narrowed her eyes at Jace and Aegon.
"What do you want, friends?" Helaena asked, watching the fuzzy moth crawl up her arm.
"Well…" Rhaena began, "....How's about we have some fun?"
_______________________________________________________
Aemond was rustling in bed, unable to sleep.
He turned onto his right side.
He turned onto his left side.
He felt himself becoming heated, or perhaps, he had already been.
Luke was snoozing next to him, eyes closed as his chest moved slightly, the faint sounds of breathing leaving his lips.
Aemond sighed, sitting up on the bed, removing the blankets from himself, and hugging his knees.
Aemond blinked, curling his toes into the bedsheets, wiping a hand on his forehead, feeling a few strands of hair sticking to his head.
Aemond turned his head to look out the window.
The stars were as bright as ever, and Aemond could see Vhagar snoozing out on the beach as he had seen her, the gargantuan dragon having not moved since he last laid eyes upon her.
Aemond looked down at Luke's calm, sleeping face, and hugged his knees tighter.
A certain emotion began coursing through him.
Guilt.
Aemond couldn't ignore it, despite how much he wanted to. Aemond, deep down, knew he couldn't ever forget that he and Luke's time would come to an end; that both of them were destined to be married to another, to make heirs and sire children.
It's not like Aemond and Luke could bear children together, as enticing of an idea that might have been.
Aemond didn't want to hurt Luke, but it seemed inevitable. Just waiting until the chips finally fell down.
Aemond sighed, curling his toes more.
Why?
Why does this have to be like this?
Aemond wished so badly to be open with it all. He tried to stop himself from thinking of such a future with Luke, but he couldn't always help himself.
Luke sitting on the Driftwood throne.
Aemond defending High Tide with Vhagar.
The two of them having a Valyrian wedding, bound together by tradition.
Saying their vows.
Mixing their blood.
The thoughts were so captivating, but yet they felt so far away.
Aemond shivered in shame.
I don't regret it. Any of it.
But how am I ever going to deal with that day?
The day that will surely come?
Aemond sighed, putting a hand to his forehead.
"Mmmm…Aemond?" Luke mumbled, blinking awake as he looked at the Targaryen boy.
"Are you alright?" Luke asked quietly, sitting up with him.
Aemond nodded, not meeting his eyes.
"Everything's fine. I just…I had a bad dream." Aemond lied.
Luke sniffed. "You want to talk about it?"
"No." Aemond whispered. "I don't remember it anymore."
Another lie.
"Aemond…" Luke mumbled. "Let me uh…hold you? You might find sleep easier."
Aemond nodded, laying back down. Luke rested his head on Aemond's shoulder, putting a hand on his chest.
The two were silent, just breathing.
Luke began absentmindedly digging his fingers into Aemond's tunic, leaning into his neck.
Aemond stared up at the ceiling, still wrestling with his emotions.
Luke nuzzled into him more, still swiping and digging his fingers gently.
Aemond shivered as Luke nudged closer, and closer.
Luke eventually pulled his arm around Aemond, sort of holding him in place, as Luke further nuzzled into him.
Aemond gently put a hand on his arm, still wrestling with his mind.
Dammit.
With a soft motion, Aemond moved Luke's arm, choosing to gently straddle him. Luke looked upon him with tired, soft eyes, giving the Targaryen a subtle smile.
Aemond did not, darting his eyes back and forth in the dark.
Aemond neared Luke's lips, but didn't let them touch.
"I'm–" Aemond began.
Luke turned his head.
"What?"
Aemond said nothing for a moment.
".....Nothing."
I'm sorry.
Aemond climbed off Luke, laying back down on the bed. Luke and Aemond stared up at the ceiling together, the light wind of the night hitting the window.
"Aemond?"
"Yeah?"
Luke sighed.
"Sometimes…I have this dream. I don't know why I do…but it hits my mind every once in a while."
Luke was quiet for a moment, before continuing.
"I'm flying on Arrax…through a storm. I feel the rain hitting my face, the wind whipping everything around me. I'm disoriented, I can barely see. The rain is so oppressive, feeling like…like an unending wave that I can't stop. Even with Arrax, I feel alone. I feel a sense of dread in my heart. I don't know why I feel it—I just do."
Luke sighed.
"But…I make it out. I see so many clouds, feeling the wind on my face, it's almost angelic."
Luke was silent for a moment.
"And then…like a great beast swooping down…a shadow consumes us both."
Luke shivered for a moment.
"I don't know what it truly is…I can never make it out in my head…but it ends after that. Nothing more. Just….silence. Like my story ended right there; snuffed out as quickly as cinders."
Luke blinked.
"Sometimes, I think…perhaps I was bound to a different fate. Like, my story was meant to tread a different way."
Luke turned his head.
"Do you ever feel that way?"
Aemond sighed, looking up at the ceiling.
".....Sometimes."
Aemond narrowed his eyes at the wall above, as he thought he heard whispering.
Then it grew louder.
Knock!
Knock!
Knock!
Aemond and Luke both sat up, looking at each other. Aemond almost thought to grab his sword, before a particular voice sang through the door frame.
"Aemond, Luke, are you two awake?" Helaena asked.
"Y-yeah!" Aemond responded.
Aemond fumbled out of bed, slipping into his slippers, and skipped to the door, straightening out his messy hair.
Aegon looked through the peephold, revealing a wide-grinning Helaena, and Aegon, Jace, Rhaena, and Baela.
"Can we come in?" his sister said happily.
Aemond opened the door.
"Guys, what-"
"Thanks!" Helaena said gleefully, skipping past him anyway into the room.
"Hey, brother!" Aegon said, ruffling Aemond's hair.
"Augh! I just fixed it!"
Jace laughed as he pushed past as well, Rhaena doing the same.
"Hey Rhaena-" Aemond mumbled, but fell silent when he laid his eyes upon Baela.
"Hey Baela…" Aemond said quietly.
"She gave him a look, before looking down.
"Hey."
Aemond awkwardly walked back to the bed, sitting on it, to which Helaena had already made room for herself.
"What do you guys want?" Luke asked, still bunched up under the covers.
"We're sneaking out." Rhaena whispered.
Aemond grew confused. "Why? Where are we gonna go, Volantis?"
Rhaena sighed. "No. Unless you want to."
"I don't."
"It's not anything that dramatic, and we're not leaving the grounds."
Rhaena grew a smile.
"You two want to have a hot spring scramble?"
Aemond and Luke looked at each other.
"Hot springs?" Luke asked.
_______________________________________________________
HOT SPRINGS
"Woah…" Aemond mumbled, looking down.
The kids, having donned swimwear (Baela carrying their folded clothes and boots), had to sneak around posted guards as they made their escape from High Tide, and they managed to do so successfully, with a few close calls in-between.
The hot springs were real.
It was a swimming hole, covered by a large rocky ceiling, with one opening at the center. As Aemond peered down, he noticed consistent steam coming from the water below, water of which was a bright blue.
"Does it…does it stay heated all the time?" Aemond asked.
"Yes." Rhaena answered. "It's because of the Dragonmont. It keeps this water at the same constant temperature. Driftmark and Dragonstone are connected as one—in more ways than you think."
"Huh." Aegon mumbled.
"Well," Rhaena asked, "Who's jumping first?"
"Jump?" Luke asked, almost incredulous.
"Why can't we just walk? Aren't there steps down the way?"
"Not as fun. I've done it plenty of times."
"Then why don't you jump first?" Luke asked, crossing his arms.
"Because, I want to see you fools jump down first. It's a cathartic sort of thing."
".....You've gotta be kidding me."
"Oh, stop being children." Helaena huffed. "We ride dragons. Yah!"
Helaena jumped, and Aemond gasped as he watched his sister fall into the water below.
"Helaena!" Aemond and Aegon both shouted.
"Shhhhh!" Baela hissed.
Aemond and Aegon kneeled down, watching as their sister still hadn't come out from the water.
Then, she popped her head out.
"See? It's fine!" Helaena yelled from below.
"Come on, guys! The water's hot!"
Helaena started swimming, and Aegon got himself ready to jump.
"Jace? You wanna do this together?"
Jace shrugged. "Sure."
Jace and Aegon stood next to each other, both of them preparing to jump.
"Alright…one, two…three!"
Together, the two princes launched themselves, shouting as they descended towards the water, both of them landing with ungraceful splashes.
Aemond watched as the two quickly resurfaced, laughing and swimming to Helaena.
"Come on!" Aegon shouted up to Aemond and Luke.
Aemond looked to Luke, who still looked uncertain.
"I don't know…it still looks too high."
Aemond pursed his lips, taking Luke's hand.
"We can do it together."
Luke gave him a genuine smile and sighed.
"Alright. Let's do this."
Aemond and Luke stood together, hand-in-hand.
"Happy landings." Rhaena said in an amused tone.
"Alright, Luke. One…two…three!"
With a yelp, the two both jumped together. Aemond laughed as he felt the wind on his face, quickly splashing into the water below, still holding onto Luke's hand.
He let go when the heat of the water hit him. It was like a heated bath that had been prepared for him; the water so clear that he could easily see through it.
Aemond shivered in delight, enjoying the warmth of the water surrounding him.
Aemond broke to the surface for air, gulping. Luke did the same, ruffling his wet hair.
"That was awesome!" Luke shouted.
"Yeah!" Aemond said happily.
Together, the two swam over to Aegon, Jace, and Helaena, hearing two more distinct splashes into the water as they swam.
Rhaena and Baela swam up to the group.
"See?" Rhaena asked. "Pretty sweet, isn't it?"
"Very!" Helaena said, clapping. "The water is so clear!"
_______________________________________________________
LATER
The children got up to plenty of chicanery.
The boys raced each other from one end of the springs to the other, Aegon winning most of the races, and Aemond only winning one, by mere virtue of cheating, and pulling Luke’s leg back when he pulled ahead.
Aegon and Jace also spent a heap of time wrestling each other in the water, still getting up to their usual shenanigans.
Aemond carried Helaena around on his shoulders as he swam around, his sister pulling his hair like they were the reigns of a saddle.
After a while, the group were treading water together, passing around a leather ball, throwing it in the air as they passed it from person to person, trying to get the next person to miss it and have it fall in the water.
After that had ended with Rhaena winning, Aemond felt himself a bit tired, choosing to sit on the side, watching the rest of his siblings play in the water.
Aemond swiped back his wet silver hair, kicking his feet in the water, as he looked to his left.
Baela was sitting near Aemond on the same ledge, her legs submerged in the water, swiping her hand in it.
Aemond wiped water from his face, giving her a sad look.
She looked dejected, as she had been the whole day, even when she was playing with them. Her smiles were not that big as Aemond had hoped they’d be.
I might as well talk to her.
Aemond stood up from where he was sitting, tepidly walking towards Baela. Baela didn’t look at Aemond as he neared her. He sighed, choosing to sit down next to her, submerging his legs back in the hot water like she was.
Aemond looked on at his laughing siblings, Luke having been dunked into the water by his brother.
Aemond looked down, thinking of something to say.
"I'm…I'm sorry, Baela."
She said nothing, just looking amongst her siblings playing in the springs.
"I…" Aemond continued. "I took away something dear to your heart. Vhagar was your mother's dragon. I didn't…I did not consider how much my actions would hurt you. I was only thinking of myself, and what I felt I needed to do. And for that…I am sorry. It was not fair of me to swipe her from under your nose. I see that now."
Baela shook her head.
"Don't be. It's not your fault."
"Baela it is-"
"-It isn't. I let that dragon sit on that beach for years. My hesitation was far too great. I should've claimed Vhagar a long time ago. But I didn't. And so I pay the consequences."
Baela finally met Aemond's eyes.
"I don't hold distaste for you, Aemond. I only hold distaste for myself."
Aemond looked at her with sad eyes.
"You don't need to hold yourself to such a thing. You are a Targaryen the same as me. And……I learned to fly, after so long of not knowing how. You will too."
Baela nodded.
"I hope so."
Aemond gave her a genuine smile.
“Maybe you could claim Skyrkos or Morghul one day? I’d happily take you to the Dragonmont if you so wished. Vermithor, Silverwing…there’s so many possibilities.”
Baela smiled.
“I think I would favor that. But let me think about it. I need time.”
Aemond nodded.
“Of course. You want…you want to join them again?"
Baela sighed.
"Yeah. Let's do it."
Aemond smiled at her, and quickly jumped back into the steaming water, moving his silver hair from his face as he began swimming over to his siblings. As he kicked his feet, he looked back at Baela, who was swimming after him.
You'll be a dragonrider like me, too.
I know it.
_______________________________________________________
After spending a fair amount of time in the hot springs, the dragon siblings had all but spent themselves, eager to head back to the castle, and into their beds.
The group had changed into their clothes, after drying themselves off with towels as best as they could. Aemond had to wring out his hair a bunch to get all the water out, still feeling the slight wetness from his work.
The group walked together, almost in sync, chattering filling the cavern exit that led out of the hot springs.
“Oh, how we need to do this again!” Helaena praised. “This was fun!”
“There’s other pockets of springs around Driftmark,” Rhaena began, “Though this is the largest one. Some people use it for drinking water; it's good for one’s health.”
“Apparently.” Baela added, wagging a finger.
“Apparently.” Rhaena repeated.
Aemond closed his eyes as Luke shook his head, throwing water onto his face.
“Calm yourself, Lucerys!”
Luke just shrugged.
Aegon turned back at the group, walking backwards.
“So, when should we plan to do-”
“Aegon.” Aemond hissed.
“What?” Aegon asked, noticing the entire group had stopped walking. “Was it something I-”
“No. Look behind you.”
Aegon turned, and we saw what they were seeing. It was shadows moving on the walls, illuminated by a torchlight, that someone down the way was carrying. Aemond heard the footsteps grow louder, clearly more than just a single person.
“It’s probably just the Kingsguard. Not much of a matter.”
“Shhhh!” Rhaena ordered.
Aemond peered forward, as the figures finally appeared from the pathway, their faces illuminated.
Aemond felt his heart drop again.
Fuck me.
It was not the Kingsguard. It was Daemien and Daeron, both of them in the same robed attire from dinner, as if they had not changed at all from then. But it was not just them, two others were there as well; older boys with dark skin and dreaded hair like them.
“Well, what do we have here?” Daemien began.
“....What do you all want?” Rhaena asked, slight worry in her voice. “We’re just going to bed.”
Daemien shook his head.
“No. None of you are going to bed tonight.”
Aemond walked forward, pushing Luke behind him.
“What are you talking about?” Baela asked, annoyed, rubbing her eyes. “Leave us alone.”
Daemien shook his head.
“Not a chance. These bastards need to learn their lesson. I intend to give it to them.”
Aemond watched as one of the boys cracked their knuckles.
“Call us that again.” Jace threatened.
Daemien smiled. “.....Bastards.”
Jace strode forward, but Rhaena held him back.
“Jace, stop, stop!” Rhaena looked at Daemien. “Just calm down! We’ve no need for this fighting!”
Daemon growled. “Shut your mouth, Rhaena.”
“Excuse me?!” Rhaena roared.
“You heard me.”
“How about you shut your mouth, Daemien?” Baela challenged, walking forward.
Daemien shook his head.
“You’re really standing with these cretins and bastards. Baela? You of all people?! He-” pointing to Aemond, “stole your mother’s dragon. This bastard-” pointing to Luke, “Is going to steal your home. Have you no sense of decency?! No honor?!”
Luke growled in anger behind Aemond, but the Targaryen held his arm.
Baela shook his head.
“It doesn’t matter, Daemien. You all need to calm down, right now.”
Daemien grew an angered expression. “MY FATHER IS DEAD. BECAUSE OF THEM! YOU DON’T TELL ME TO CALM DOWN!”
Aemond decided to step forward, pushing past Baela, staring down Damien.
The tall, dreaded boy looked down at the Targaryen, with a pompous expression on his face.
“Got something to say, bastard-lover?”
Daeron chuckled viciously.
Aemond turned his head at the younger brother, a dangerous look on his face.
“You want to end up lying on your back again?”
Aemond looked to Damien, as Daeron scowled.
“I do have something to say, if you’ll allow me to speak my mind. Your father…I get it. Your father’s dead, and you loved him. But you need to know something…”
Aemond balled a fist, knowing exactly what he was about to do.
But he didn’t care to stop.
“Your father was a dimwitted cunt, like the rest of you lot.”
Daemien instantly saw red.
“AAAAH!” he yelled, charging at Aemond. As he moved upon swift feet, Aemond ducked his punch, but was elbowed onto the ground, coughing in pain as he crumpled to the floor. Before Daemien could swing at him, Aegon punched him in the face.
“Hands off my brother!” Aegon roared, punching again. Aemond tried to stand, but was kicked in the stomach by Daeron, coughing in pain once more. Aemond felt blood in his mouth when his boot slammed into his face, causing Aemond great pain.
Aegon punched Daemien repeatedly, but the tall boy caught his arm, and headbutted him, causing Aegon to fumble to the ground. Jace roared and leaped after Daemien, but the stronger boy punched him in the face as well, holding him to the ground as he slammed his fist down.
Bam!
Bam!
Aemond yelled and swung at Daeron, hitting him square in the nose once more. As Aemond stood up, he turned back to see Luke, stepping forward, clearly trying to get involved.
“No!” Aemond shouted. “Stay back! Protect the girls!”
Luke still looked worried, but obeyed, stayed back with Baela, Rhaena, and Helaena, all three of which were scared at what was happening.
“Stop it!” Rhaena shouted.
“Protecting your bastard, eh?” Daeron growled, swinging at Aemond once more. Aemond dodged it, punching Daeron in the nose again.
Aegon was punching Daemien in the stomach, but the boy had slapped him in the face with the back of his wrist, knocking him to the ground, as Jace pounced on top of him, trying to choke him in anger, blood running out of his nose.
“Fuck! Grab him!” Daeron shouted, and with that Aemond was quickly grabbed by the other two, holding his arms, and punching Aemond in the stomach, causing him to wheeze in pain.
“Fuck!” Aemond grunted in pain.
Daeron walked forward quickly. “Free shots!”
And with that, Daeron began slamming his fist into Aemond’s face.
“No!” Luke shouted in anguish.
Slam!
Slam!
Slam!
Aemond was hit enough times where he felt his nose clearly broken, and his eye had begun to swell from the fore of his fists. With a final uppercut, Aemond collapsed to the floor, coughing up blood, the two dropping his arms.
“Good.” Daeron muttered, spitting blood on Aemond. He turned to Luke.
“Now, it’s time to give you your due, bastard.”
Daeron pulled out a short knife from his waist band, walking forward with an evil glare.
Helaena stepped forward, despite Luke’s efforts to hold him back.
Aemond propped himself up on his knees, but was kicked down by one of the others, knocking his face into the floor.
“Stop it, please!” Helaena begged.
“I’ll cut through you too, bitch!” Daeron roared.
And with that, Aemond felt something within him, that powered him enough to quickly stand up to his feet. He broke past the other two, and tackled Daeron to the ground, punching him in the face repeatedly.
“AAHHHHHHH!” Aemond roared.
Daeron moaned in pain from the smacks, trying to pull the knife towards Aemond’s direction. But Aemond swiftly took his wrist, slamming it onto the ground in anger, and loosening the boy’s grip on the knife. Aemond quickly held it to his throat, stopping the other two in their tracks, before they could pull him off.
Aemond growled down at the beaten boy below him, feeling his eye close, and the blood dripping from his nose.
Aemond looked back at Daemien, who was punching Aegon in the stomach, causing his brother to fall onto his back once more.
“GET OFF, AEGON! NOW!” Aemond ordered. “OR I CUT HIS THROAT TO THE BONE!”
Daemien, looking at Daeron in checkmate, growled, but stood up, leaving Aegon writhing in pain on the ground.
Aemond growled as he still held the knife at Daeron’s neck.
“You share my brother’s name, you swine, but you aren’t worthy to carry it!”
Aemond felt anger blind his thoughts.
He wanted so very badly to sink the knife, and kill Daeron where he laid.
But luckily for Aemond, he was not able to make that choice.
Rustling of armor was echoing down the hallway, as Aemond assumed someone heard the commotion.
Aemond, looking down the pathway, saw Westerling leading the Kingsguard, the old man holding a shocked expression on his face when he saw what happened.
“Gods be good…” he muttered.
“CEASE THIS AT ONCE!” the man ordered, hustling forward quickly with the rest of the Kingsguard.
Aemond dismounted Daeron, falling down in exhaustion.
“You three get back.” Ser Erryk hissed, unsheathing his sword and pointing it at the culprits. “You will be dealt with.”
Westerling attended to Aemond, while Ser Steffon and Ser Lorent were attending to the injured Aegon and Jace.
“My Prince, My Prince…” Westerling said gently, rolling him over.
Aemond coughed blood, putting a hand over his injured, swelling eye, his breath unsteady.
“Can you stand?” Westerling asked.
Aemond mumbled, but could not form a sentence, as he was in too much pain.
“I’ll carry you. It’s alright.”
And with that, the man gently picked Aemond off the floor, the boy wincing in pain as he did, curling bloodied fingers into part of the man’s white cloak.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
HIGH TIDE
MAIN HALL
"They attacked us!"
"They pulled a knife!"
"What sort of vicious oafs attack children?!?!"
"MY SON’S EYE IS SWOLLEN SHUT!"
"We were defending ourselves!"
"Fucking liars, all of you!"
"I didn't do anything!"
The Kingsguard had woken up the Targaryen and Velaryon families from their beds, in order to inform them all of what had occured in the hot springs.
Safe to say, it was utter chaos of yelling.
King Viserys was sighing, the old man clearly tired from being woken, Cole and Westerling flanking him on either side.
Otto was standing by, watching both sides yell at one another.
Larys was leaning on his gold studded cane, with Harwin next to him, both of which seemed utterly perplexed by the matter.
Rhaenys was comforting Baela and Rhaena, Corlys standing at their side.
Aemond was grimacing, sitting upon the Driftwood Throne, as a maester was attending to his swollen eye, as well as his broken nose.
"I want punishment for this treason!" Alicent roared, who was hovering over Aemond protectively.
Aemond looked back, as Aegon was spitting blood into a bucket, holding his hair back. Jace was holding his face, still yelling at Daemion, Daeron, and the other two, which Aemond learned bore the names Malentine and Rhogar. Luke had a vicious look on his face, screaming at all four of the Velaryons who had attacked them.
"GO FUCK YOURSELVES!" Luke shouted.
Aemond watched as the doors to the hall opened, Rhaenyra and Daemon stepping out. She grew a concerned look when she saw Jace's injuries.
"Jace!" she shouted, walking over to him briskly. "Show me, show me."
"Who did this?"
Jace jammed a finger to the four culprits' direction.
"They did! They pulled a knife on us!"
"Lies!" Daeron spat, blood still scattered across his face. "They attacked us!"
"BULLSHIT!" Aegon roared. "LYING SACK OF SHIT!"
"Stop fucking lying!" Rhaena shouted.
More yelling.
Daemon leaned back on the doorway, amused that he had not caused chaos for once.
Aemond grimaced from the pain, watching Helaena place her hands over her ears.
"Enough…" Viserys began.
The yelling did not cease.
"SILENCE!" Viserys roared, finally silencing the room.
Viserys stepped to where Aemond was sitting, the boy looking up at his father with his non-swollen eye, to which the other had begun to set in with terrible pain, the numbing cream not softening all of the nerves.
"I'll have the truth of what happened, Aemond."
Aemond blinked.
"They attacked us." Aemond pointed at them.
"All four of them. We may have snuck out of the castle, but they pulled a blade on all of us, and tried to stab us! They tried to stab Helaena!"
"No, we didn't!"
"Lies!"
"I SAID SILENCE!" Viserys roared at the direction of the four.
"They called us bastards." Jace said quickly, everyone turning to his direction.
Aemond felt the uncomfortable aura that the room had immediately been engulfed with.
Fuck.
Viserys looked over at Jace.
"What?"
Aemond watched as Viserys turned to Daeron, who almost shuddered in fear, still holding a wet cloth over his eye.
Viserys walked over to Daeron, leaning dangerously upon his cane.
"You…boy…where did you hear such calumnies?"
Daeron sniffed, blood dripping from his nose. He said nothing.
"DAERON! Tell me the truth of it!"
Daeron was silent for a moment, still not looking the King with his free eye.
Aemond felt the room so silent, he could only hear the flickering of the fire.
".......We know. Everyone knows."
Daeron turned to Jace and Luke.
"......Just look at them."
Aemond looked back at Luke and Jace, the both of whom looked unbelievably uncomfortable, Luke staring at his feet.
Aegon spit blood again.
Viserys looked around the room, stepping forward to the center.
"This interminable infighting must CEASE ! ALL OF YOU! WE ARE A FAMILY!"
Viserys looked upon the crowd.
"WE CAME TOGETHER TO CELEBRATE; NOT FIGHT AND BICKER LIKE SMALL CHILDREN!"
Aemond gulped.
"....Now make your apologies and show your good will to one another…" the way the King said it almost seemed like his heart was breaking.
"Your FATHER ! Your GRANDSIRE ! Your KING demands it!" Viserys roared, slamming his cane into the ground with emphasis.
Viserys grew silent, before quietly hobbling away, his cane hitting the ground, as the aura of the room continued to remain uncomforting.
"......That is insufficient." Alicent said quickly.
"Alicent…" Viserys wheezed, turning to her.
"These boys maimined your children. Ambushed them with a blade. Threatened to slice your good daughter!"
Viserys coughed. "What would you have me do, Alicent?!"
Alicent gulped, straightening her posture.
"A debt needs to be paid."
Alicent looked at the four, with an almost emotionless expression, though her eyes shone in the fire.
"Tongues seem to be sufficient. Punishment for attacking princes of their station."
Aemond looked over at the four, who gasped.
"Alicent…" Viserys began, walking forward. "Do not allow your temper, to cloud your judgement."
Viserys leaned forward.
"This is done ."
Alicent gave him a look, one that Aemond could not entirely read. He did appreciate his mother's desire to protect him, but he didn't agree with removing their tongues.
Their debacle today would stand enough on its own.
Aemond reached out, grabbing his mother's arm.
"It's alright, mother."
Alicent looked at Aemond with mornful eyes, shaking her head.
Viserys looked at the crowd once more.
"THIS IS DONE! NO MORE OF THIS!"
_______________________________________________________
LATER
MORNING
"How much does it hurt?"
"Errr-it could be worse."
Luke and Aemond were sitting on their shared bed, sunlight seeping through the window.
Luke was tending to Aemond's swollen eye, using a sponge to clean it, periodically wringing out water into the silver bowl he had in his hand.
"Ow." Aemond grimaced, as Luke swiped a bit too hard.
"Sorry." Luke apologized, being gentler with his application.
Aemond smiled at him anyway, making Luke feel even more guilty than he already felt.
Luke dropped the sponge in the bowl, looking at Aemond with concern.
"You sure it doesn't hurt that much?"
Aemond nodded.
"Yes. I'm fine."
Luke sighed, putting the metal bowl on the bedside table.
Luke grabbed the other two plates sitting on the bedside table, the breakfast that they had been given to eat.
Since Aemond had been punched in the stomach so hard, he could only keep down a light oatmeal, and even then, it was proving to be a task.
Aemond was picking at his food with his spoon, looking over at Luke with his non-swollen eye.
Luke was picking at his food the same, an omelet that he hadn't even started.
"Fuck…." Luke mumbled, throwing the fork on his plate.
"I'm such an idiot."
Aemond put his spoon down.
"You aren't."
Luke grimaced, putting his head in his hands.
"I'm so fucking sorry, Aemond."
Aemond felt his heart tug when Luke cleary began crying underneath his hands.
Aemond gently held onto Luke's arm, as he continued to sniffle.
"You need not mourn me. There's nothing you could've done."
"Of course there's something I could've done."
Aemond shook his head.
"No."
Luke looked at him, with tears in his eyes.
"It happened the way it did. And keeping you out of danger is more than worth the infliction."
Luke's eyes shone with tears.
"I don't want to you to hurt because of me."
Aemond gave him a pained smile.
"I'd hurt a thousand times over to keep you safe. That's how much I love you."
Aemond turned his head.
"I'm still alive. And this will be behind us in short order. You don't need to feel guilty, hmm? Same as you didn't want me to near guilt over dinner, you don't need to bear guilt over this. It was my choice, and my choice to bear."
Aemond smiled again.
"I'm wearing it like a badge of honor."
Luke wiped his nose, still sniffling.
"......I h-hate seeing people hurt you, too."
Aemond nodded, understanding his plight, taking one of Luke's hands, and letting their fingers tangle together.
_______________________________________________________
LEAVING DRIFTMARK
House Targaryen had officially begun departing from High Tide. Saying their farewells, Aemond had quickly taken to climbing atop Vhagar's saddle, directing her to the cliffside towards the direction of King's Landing.
Aemond held onto the grips as she neared the edge. Her steps loud and thundering.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
"KIYURYURSHEEEEEEAH!" Vhagar roared, sinking her weight forward.
Aemond felt the drop in his stomach as Vhagar swooped down, extending her wings out wide as she hovered over the water. Aemond grimaced as he felt the saddle pain his bruises, but he powered through it. Aemond heard the booming sounds in his ears as Vhagar began lifting up her massive weight, flapping her massive wings to lift her up into the sky.
Vhagar glided gracefully as they followed Helaena and Aegon, who were farther out with Sunfyre and Dreamfyre, Aemond just barely seeing the gold and blue dragons in the distance.
As Aemond crossed over the ship, where his mother, father and grandfather were sailing back to King's Landing, Aemond looked down, feeling the wind on his face, looking forward with his unbruised eye.
He felt no shame for what he had done.
Daeron deserved it.
Aemond looked back, watching the black dragons catch up in speed behind him, Arrax flying alongside Vermax.
Aemond looked forward, still hearing the satisfying swipe of Vhagar's wings in his ears.
He smiled painfully.
No.
No regrets.
_______________________________________________________
RED KEEP
KING'S LANDING
Queen Alicent hightower was staring at the weirwood tree in the godswood, watching the red sap drip from its face.
"An outsider, among the natives." a voice behind her said quietly.
Alicent sighed, wanting to roll her eyes.
She turned around anyway, removing the grimace from her expression.
"Lord Larys?" she asked.
The man was picking at a malvales flower, echoing his movements from their decade old conversation. The man walked forward on his studded cane, wearing draped purple robes, and the thick golden necklace that he always wore.
"What is it you want?"
Larys leaned on his cane, as he hobbled forward.
"I wanted to see…where you are, in addressing your son's…misgivings?"
Larys tapped his cane.
"With your son's…claim of Vhagar…having him on your side of court, is more important now that it ever was, Your Grace."
Alicent sighed, looking down, and picking at her nails.
".....I haven't decided yet."
Larys turned his head.
"Your Grace…I mean no insult, but certainly you must understand the importance of…cutting the root of the flower, before it blooms."
Larys was silent for a moment.
"I believe last night's events…are a display of suchlooming prosperity."
Alicent sighed.
"I know. I just…I don't want to break him."
Larys smirked, looking up at the weirwood tree.
"Broken. A funny thing."
Larys chuckled to himself.
"I thought I was broken as well, for many a time. That my affliction would keep me…regulated. Unequal. But here I am, a faithful and stalwart member of Her Grace's court."
Larys tapped his cane.
"Your son will recover, and persevere. But you must fire the first bolt."
Larys' eyes shone green.
"Let Lord Borros hear your proposal. And let the stag rid the stench from your house."
Notes:
Hope this chapter was enjoyable! And I ripped that whole knight mock thing from an SNL skit with Adam Driver (hence the name). I thought it was funny enough to just insert in here for additional fluff, haha. :)
Chapter 19: Here be Dragons
Notes:
This was based upon a old draft that I had in my word document, and I managed to touch it up into an entire chapter! Enjoy the fluff!
Happy reading! 📚
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
MORNING
DRAGONSTONE
"Solid jerky, eh?" Luke said.
"Mmm." Aemond hummed, popping a slice into his mouth.
Luke and Aemond had flown to Dragonstone, racing each other in the early morning.
Luke won the race by a hair, pulling ahead of Vhagar at the last moment.
Aemond and Luke were sitting on the cliffside of the island, watching Arrax and Vhagar chase each other playfully in the sky, the gargantuan dragon's booming weight popping Aemond's eardrums.
Arrax and Vhagar had become quite amicable together, in clear connection with their riders having become as close as they had. Aemond almost thought Vhagar seemed quite protective over Arrax, the same way he felt protective over Lucerys.
It was a foggy morning, and Aemond felt his silver hair flowing in the high cliff winds, ruffling the long black robe that he was wearing, one with an orange House Targaryen sigil at the heart, and orange thread on the underside of the shadowy robe.
Aemond thumbed the metal cloak chain attached to his robe, chewing. He looked back at Dragonstone castle in the distance, much of it obscured by the fog.
"How do you feel, about to become seven-and-ten on the morrow?" Luke asked, smiling at Aemond.
Aemond shrugged, watching Vhagar dive her weight towards the water, extending her tattered wings out wide.
"Feels alright."
Luke narrowed his eyes.
"....That's it? Just alright?"
Aemond shrugged again, watching Arrax flap its wings rapidly, diving towards the sea.
"Aemond. You're almost going to be a man. That's far more than just alright."
Aemond grabbed another piece of jerky from the small silver pouch in Luke's hand, chewing again.
"I've still a way to go until I'm a man. I'm still a boy."
"Well, you'll be closer. Closer than me."
Aemond sighed.
"I guess so."
Aemond watched Vhagar fly into the fog above, before he felt Luke put a hand on his cheek.
Luke kissed him, Aemond kissing him back, letting his fingers lock with Luke's free hand.
Luke smiled at Aemond after they broke apart.
"We should do something fun for your name day."
Aemond sighed, tangling his fingers tighter with Luke's.
"I'm not that much of an event person. Especially not for my nameday."
Luke pouted, kicking Aemond's foot.
"Oh come on. Don't be a blank canvas."
Aemond shrugged, putting a hand to his silver hair.
"I'm not trying to be. It's just how it's always been for me."
Aemond looked away, feeling Luke's eyes on him.
"I'm gonna find out something for us to do. Mark my words." Luke said, kissing Aemond on the cheek.
Aemond kissed Luke on the cheek as well.
"I guess we'll see."
_______________________________________________________
LATER
KING'S LANDING
RED KEEP
GARDENS
"I push the seahorse, it swims fast, I push the seahorse, strong as a mast!"
Joffrey was singing.
The young Velaryon boy was dragging a wooden seahorse on a string across the pathway, one with tiny wheels.
He was also taking bites out of a stick of spun sugar in his hand, colored pink and blue, and almost resembling that of cotton in texture.
Joffrey giggled with glee at how it melted in his mouth, something of which Lucerys thought was adorable. The little boy was wearing a tiny blue sailor's hat, with a helmaroc's feather pinned into it, matching with his tide blue outfit.
He's so cute.
I fucking love you so much, Joffrey.
Aemond and Luke were walking behind Joffrey, their green and gray cloaks fluttering along with their footsteps. They were walking along the long cobbled stone pathway in the section of the gardens, one with trimmed hedges lining the path, and tall, bright green trees.
Birds chirped in the distance.
Luke looked up at the sky, spotting Sunfyre and Dreamfyre in the sky, the golden and blue dragons flying in circles, and bolting into the clouds.
"How about a tourney celebration?" Luke asked, looking at Aemond.
The Targaryen boy shook his head.
"Gods no. Absolutely not."
"Why not? That would be fun."
"That's too much attention for me. Far too much. I don't want knights knocking each other off horses in my name, anyhow. It doesn't feel right."
Luke sighed. "It's your name day, and you're fifth in line for the Iron Throne. You're the Hero of the Stepstones, rider of Vhagar. It should feel important."
Aemond sighed. "It doesn't matter."
"And the seahorse twirls, it spins around the ship, la-la-la! The seahorse swims in circles, it makes the whole trip!" Joffrey sang, biting more of the spun sugar.
"Aemond…" Luke began, rubbing his arm.
"I just want you to have a really good name day. You know—have others express their appreciation for you, as well as myself."
Aemond sighed, smiling slightly.
"Thanks, Luke. I truly appreciate the suggestion. But I'm fine without any of the bother. It's unneeded. My name day isn't special or particular, it's just a day. I'm just turning seven-and-ten. Not too important."
Aemond looked up to the gleaming sun past the tall trees.
"I would prefer a quiet day. Maybe a nice dinner at best, and then that's it. I just don't have any need for such extravagance."
Ugh.
He's annoyingly humble.
Luke rubbed his arm again.
"If you say so…" Luke mumbled.
Aemond smirked at Luke.
"It is nice that I'm still growing, though. Remember how short I used to be?"
Luke chuckled. "Yeah, I do. I guess nature has given you good fortune."
Aemond shrugged, smiling. "I think you'll have the same, Lucerys. You'll meet my eyes someday, instead of having to raise yourself up on your toes."
Luke punched Aemond's arm.
"Ow!"
"That's what you get for calling me short."
"Shorter than me."
Luke punched Aemond's arm again.
"Ow!"
"As I said."
"How you've pained me, Lucerys Velaryon." Aemond said playfully.
"Uncle Aemond, catch me!" Joffrey shouted, running to the Targaryen with the spun sugar in his tiny hand, having dropped his wooden seahorse string.
Aemond kneeled down, holding out his arms.
"I'm ready for you, Joffrey!" Aemond shouted.
With a leap, Joffrey jumped into Aemond's arms, and Luke smiled as the Targaryen spun the little boy around, making him giggle.
"Ahhhhh! You're so heavy!" Aemond chuckled.
Joffrey kicked his legs happily in the Targaryen's arms, taking another bite out of his spun sugar. Joffrey held up the spun sugar to Aemond's mouth, to which he took a bite out of it.
Luke felt his heart swell.
They're both so perfect.
Aemond was really good with Joffrey, hence why the boy enjoyed him so much. He was gentle, calm, and he doted on him whenever he could. Luke was a bit jealous of Joffrey's preference of Aemond, but he had no desire to turn his little brother's favor.
Luke thought that perhaps Aemond would be a great father, seeing how well he was with Joffrey.
"Brother?" Joffrey asked, wiggling his stick of spun sugar.
"Don't mind if I do." Luke said with a smile.
Luke took a bite out of it, Aemond smiling at him as he did.
"It really does melt in your mouth." Luke praised.
They walked along the pathway for a while longer, Luke having picked up Joffrey's wooden seahorse, and holding his now empty stick of spun sugar.
Joffrey had kept his eyes open, but slowly, he was drifting off, the boy clearly tiring out. Aemond noticed, choosing to sit on a stone bench, holding his little nephew.
Luke sat down alongside him, running his fingers through Joffrey's curly hair, having taken off his tiny sailor's hat.
"Shhhhh…." Aemond whispered, as Joffrey was quietly mumbling.
"I push the seahorse, it swims fast, I push the seahorse, strong as a mast…" Aemond sang quietly, rocking the boy slightly.
After a moment, Joffrey closed his eyes, falling asleep, little puffs of air coming from his stomach, as his arms sleepily were wrapped around Aemond's neck.
"I love you, little nephew." Aemond said quietly, birds chirping in the distance.
Luke felt his heart swell for Aemond even more. He tapped his fingers on the stone bench.
No.
He's gonna have a name day to remember.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
STREET OF FLOUR
"This is the place?" Lucerys asked.
"Yes, My Prince." Westerling said.
Luke had managed to slip away from Aemond's company. Together, the three went to Lucerys' room, napping in his bed.
But Luke did not intend to sleep. Once Aemond had drifted off, Luke had sought to make his escape, kissing his uncle on the cheek before he did.
He went looking for Westerling, finding him in the Tower of the Hand, discussing with Otto about some matter.
Luke told the Lord Commander of his plan, to which Westerling agreed to take him out to the city.
Now, he was standing in front of one of the finest bakeries in the city.
Luke glanced at a musician on the busy street, who was playing a lute and singing with a marvelous voice.
Oh she's a thrice speed girl,
Likes to take me all around the world,
More precious than a gleaming pearl,
She's a thrice speed girl,
"Alright," Luke sighed. "Let's do this."
Westerling opened the door, chimes clinking on the side of the glass door. Luke stepped in, and instantly smelled the wonderful baked goods in the shop.
Luke breathed in through his nose, closing his eyes, a smile on his face.
"I'll be right with you!" a voice said from the back.
Looking around, he saw all sorts of baked goods; cupcakes, croissants, cookies, and many different types of cakes on display, from chocolate to pigeon pies.
"What can I do for you-" the baker began, after appearing from the back, holding a cake in his hand.
His mouth open in shock, he promptly lost his grip on the cake, sending it to the floor with a splat.
Oops.
"My Prince! L-lord Commander! I-I-this is—what an honor!"
Luke waved.
"I was told you have wonderful cakes? I'd like to see some of them. I am in need of one."
The man bowed. "Of course, My Prince! Of course! Right this way!"
Luke smiled, walking past the splattered cake on the ground, Westerling following him.
"What cake are you seeking, My Prince?" the baker asked.
Luke put a finger on his thumb.
"I need a cake for my uncle's nameday. I'm thinking something….intimate. Not anything too flashy or bombastic, but something fun."
"Ah." the baker said, moving to a cake placed upon a pedestal.
"I think this one will be to your liking."
The baker picked it up, holding it to his chest.
"Sponge cake, soaked in milk."
Luke's eyebrows rose.
"Looks wonderful."
"Would you want to try a sample?" the baker asked.
Luke nodded. "Of course."
The Baker picked up a knife on the table, cutting through a section of it like butter and placing it on the knife. Luke picked it up, tossing it into his mouth.
Luke's eyes lit up. It was amazing, and it melted in his mouth.
This is so good!
"It's perfect!" Luke praised.
The baker bowed. "High praise, My Prince."
Luke smiled, fumbling out a small pouch, pulling out silver coins.
"I have an idea, if you would indulge me…."
_______________________________________________________
LATER
Luke and Westerling walked out of the bakery with a wrapped sponge cake, Westerling carrying it so as to not send it careening to the floor.
Luke was about to climb back onto his horse, when a gleam hit his eye.
Woah.
Luke smiled to himself.
I have another idea.
"Lord Commander? You see that?" Luke asked, pointing to what he had laid his eyes upon.
".....You want to purchase that ?" Westerling asked.
Luke shrugged, smiling.
"Why not?"
_______________________________________________________
NIGHT
RED KEEP
AEMOND TARGARYEN'S CHAMBERS
Aemond Targaryen was snoozing.
The day had ended, and after supper and a flipping through a book, he was quite tired, seeking the warmth of his bed to sleep.
Aemond had hoped Lucerys would sleep with him, as he had grown so accustomed to, but Luke had decided to sleep in his room by himself.
"I'm gonna try to sleep by myself." Luke said, rubbing his eyes.
Aemond mushed his face into his green, silky pillows, his silver hair messy and unkempt from tossing and turning in bed. He curled his toes, digging them into his soft green blankets.
Aemond shifted again in his unconscious, lying on his stomach, gripping his pillow as he snoozed.
Aemond's dreams were vivid, dreaming about flying about on Vhagar across the Narrow Sea, Luke holding onto him.
A fantastic dream.
Aemond's thoughts stirred slightly, the dream bending in a way he could not understand.
"Ahhhh!" Aemond shouted, snapping awake.
Teeth were latched onto his neck.
Aemond pushed off the assailant, grabbing the Fell Dragon minature from his bedside table, the model glowing in his hands as he gripped it, hopping out of bed, looking down at the culprit.
"L-luke?" Aemond said, surprised.
Luke was flopped on the ground, a pearl seashell brooch holding his tide blue cloak together, as well as the tide blue attire he wore, Aemond noticing the odd socks he wore, one with hippocampuses stiched into the design.
"Owww. I landed on my hip." Luke groaned, holding it, but still laughing.
Aemond put down the Fell Dragon minature on the table, kneeling down.
"Are you alright? I'm sorry." Aemond said in regret, kissing Luke's cheek to comfort him.
Luke laughed, smiling.
"It's alright, Aemond. I did bite you on the neck."
"You did. Why did you do that?" Aemond asked.
Luke shrugged, kissing Aemond on the lips.
"I thought it would be fun."
Aemond sighed. "You're an idiot."
Luke giggled. "Yes, I am."
Aemond helped Luke up, the two climbing into bed together, sitting cross-legged.
Aemond kissed Luke on the lips again, Luke holding his cheeks.
"Why are you here?" Aemond asked.
Aemond grew confused when Luke laughed, bending down to knock his head into Aemond's chest.
"What?" Aemond asked, bewildered.
Luke snickered. "You call me the idiot."
"What? What is it?" Aemond asked again.
Luke grinned at him. "Turn around."
Aemond narrowed his eyes at him, but did so.
He immediately gasped.
What in the–
Oh my gods!
Aemond laid his eyes upon what was around his room. His room was unmistakenly green and organized in its usual state, but not tonight.
Tied to his bed mast, there were baloons of dragons (orange, pink, and blue) floating from strings, balloons of which were seemingly made from tree sap.
There was a wooden trolley that had been placed into his room, which had two large glass cups with some sort of treat in them, a rectangular like object on the second row covered by a sheet, and a sack of hidden contents on the last tray.
The most shocking thing that Aemond laid his eyes upon by far, was the glass sculpture to the side of his room, towards his window.
It was an intricately carved rendition of the Red Keep itself, gleaming in the candlelight (that Lucerys lit himself). The glass was white and finite, with clearly much attention made for the detail, by whoever had carved such a glorious thing. It was large enough to where it was placed upon its own stand.
"Happy name day." Luke said with a smile, extending out his hands.
Aemond almost shook.
"Luke—you….you did all this?"
Luke shrugged. "Not all of it. Thank Lord Commander Westerling for placing that scuplture in here—too heavy for me. He brought it in here without even waking you up, hehe."
Aemond looked down.
Oh man.
Oh fucking man.
Aemond felt his eyes water.
"Aemond, are you alright?" Luke asked, worried, his eyes darting in concern.
Aemond felt tears begin to fall.
Fuck.
I LOVE YOU!
"Luke!" Aemond shouted, hugging the Velaryon suddenly by the waist, sending them both falling to the mattress.
"Thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you!" Aemond sobbed, as Luke laughed.
I fucking love him so fucking much.
So fucking much.
This is unbelievable.
Aemond kissed Luke on the lips, to which Luke reciprocated, still feeling tears fall down his face.
I love you!
I love you!
I fucking love you!
Luke smiled up at him, Aemond still crying.
"I'm so glad you love it! It was worth the effort."
Aemond nodded, kissing him again. Luke sat up, wrapping his arms around Aemond's neck, kissing his uncle on the nose.
"Shall we?"
Aemond nodded his head vigorously.
"Absolutely."
Luke kissed Aemond's cheek and climbed off the bed, dragging the cart next to the bed. Luke grabbed the glasses, sitting back on the mattress, and handing one to Aemond.
"We're gonna have to finish these first, before they melt." Luke giggled.
Aemond wiped tears from his face, smiling down at the dessert. It was a cup full of blue milk (with ice cubes inside), topped off with a hearty scoop of cream of ice, with spices sprinkled on top, the Targaryen assuming it was cinamon.
"What is it?" Aemond asked, licking his lips.
"It's oatmilk." Luke said happily. "It's got blue raspberry in it, too."
Aemond licked his lips again, and quickly brought the cup to his lips, drinking from the glass.
Aemond sighed, wiping his lips.
"That's good." Aemond praised.
Luke chuckled, drinking from his own cup. Luke handed Aemond a spoon, so he could eat the cream of ice easier, and the Targaryen boy practically shoved it in his mouth.
"F-f-f–fuck." Aemond shivered, feeling his mind freeze over. "C-c-cold!"
Luke laughed, spooning some of the cream of ice in his mouth. "That's what you get for eating it too quickly."
Aemond eventually recovered, spooning the rest of the cream of ice until none was left. Aemond happily drank the remainder of his drink, swallowing it in big gulps.
So fucking good .
Luke finished his as well, taking Aemond's empty cup, putting them both on the tray.
Aemond watched Luke as he climbed off the bed again, grabbing the rectangular object from the second tray, being careful with both hands. As Luke climbed back on the bed, Aemond could smell something sweet coming from it.
He licked his lips again.
"What treasure is this?" Aemond asked, twirling the spoon in his hand.
Luke smiled, before removing the covering.
"Ta-da!" he said.
It was a sponge cake, the smell of which was wonderful to Aemond's nose. It had a layer of whipped cream all across the top of the cake, evenly spread about.
Aemond smiled at the drawing on the whipped cream. It was a cartoonish sort of drawing, in what Aemond assumed was food coloring, of Vhagar and Arrax, lying next to each other. Vhagar had her tongue out, and a knife and fork in her cartoonishly drawn claws.
"Heh. That's so good." Aemond laughed.
Luke laughed as well, setting the cake down on the bed. He grabbed a knife, and began cutting through it, making even squares.
Aemond stuck his spoon under one of the squares bringing it to his mouth and swallowing it whole.
Aemond moaned.
So good!
It was unbelievably light, and it practically melted in his mouth, not too unlike the spun sugar from before. Luke smiled at Aemond, before taking a square himself, chewing it softly.
"This is fantastic." Aemond praised, taking his spoon to grab another cut.
"It is, is it not?" Luke agreed. "Pretty fucking good. I was hooked when I tasted it."
Aemond nodded, chewing.
"You've great taste in cakes, Lucerys."
Luke grinned. "Great taste in cakes, and boys."
Aemond smiled.
"That you do."
Aemond kissed Luke on the lips, letting them dance gently, tasting the sponge cake on them.
Fuck, I love him so fucking much.
I wouldn't trade him for the world.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
Aemond and Luke had finished the entire cake themselves, leaving their bellies content and full.
But they weren't done eating yet.
Luke had spilled the mystery sack onto the bed, revealing its contents.
It was sweets. Sweets of all different kinds, and all different colors.
Licorice, bright red and in strips. Aemond viciously bit through many of them, tearing them apart with his teeth. Luke and Aemond bit a few together, letting their lips meet as they bit it down to the last.
It was quite amusing.
There were little bags of candied peels within the sack, from limes, lemons, and oranges. Aemond took to shoving them into his mouth quickly, the sour of the lemon peels giving him the most trouble.
Aemond and Luke stuffed their faces with a big full of marshmallows, the treats soft and round. Aemond amused Luke by stuffing his cheeks full of them.
The two also ate a bunch of vanilla wafers, all shaped like dragons.
They ate chocolate frogs, that also melted in their mouths.
They drank sweetened liquid in small flasks, that Aemond actually wished there was more of, enjoying the taste.
After having most of their fill, the bed still littered with uneaten candy, the two boys laid upon their backs on the bed, staring up at the burning candles in the chandelier on the ceiling.
Aemond eyed the pink dragon balloon tied to his bed mast, the other having Luke's tide blue cloak thrown onto it.
Aemond thumbed his black thread sweater, tracing his fingers over the red Targaryen sigil.
With a motion, Luke kicked off his socks, one of them landing on top of the wooden trolley.
"I'm so full." Aemond began.
Luke laughed. "Absolutely."
Aemond turned his head to look at Luke.
"Luke….this was amazing. Thank you."
Luke turned his head, smiling.
"Of course. I just….I like making you happy, Aemond. I love you."
Aemond grew a smile.
"I love you too, Luke."
Aemond lifted himself up, straddling Luke, and kissing him on the cheek.
Luke smiled.
"You're the best thing that ever happened to me, Luke. I just want you to know that, even though I'm sure I say it a thousand times a day."
Luke chuckled. "You kind of do."
Aemond smiled, looking down.
"I guess I am really a sap."
Luke grinned, putting a hand on Aemond's cheek.
"And I love you for it. You make my heart flutter."
Aemond smiled gratefully. They met each other's lips, and slowly, Aemond deepened their kiss.
Aemond knocked his forehead onto Luke's, and the boy beneath him grinned.
They kissed once more, and Aemond linked his fingers with Luke's, holding his hands down onto the bed.
"Hah…" Luke moaned, as Aemond dove for his neck, kissing his skin.
I love you.
I love you.
I love you.
Aemond kissed the center of Luke's neck, making the smaller boy sigh. Kissing him again, Aemond adjusted his position, snaking himself between Luke's legs.
Luke reciprocated a kiss, as he placed his feet on the small of Aemond's back.
Aemond broke apart their kiss, moving to Luke's stomach, lifting his tunic to press kisses onto his gentle skin.
Luke moaned quietly, his stomach jolting from his kisses.
Aemond moved back to kiss Luke again, and after a moment, he began rocking his hips.
I want you to feel good.
So good.
You deserve all of it.
Luke kissed Aemond, moaning into his mouth. They parted for air, and Aemond kept on thrusting his hips, coveting the sparks of pleasure being created between them.
Fuck.
So good.
Aemond looked down at Luke, who had a flushed face as much as he, enjoying how Luke was clearly feeling the pleasure.
Luke held onto Aemond's waist, and lifted his head for a moment, watching their hips connect, before dropping it back on the bed.
Aemond bit back a moan, continuing to roll his hips. The Targaryen boy pressed down hard, making Luke grunt loudly, and curl his toes into his soles.
Fuck.
That's it.
Aemond moaned as shivers ran down his spine, their hardened resolves connecting down below.
Fuck.
Aemond brought up Luke's right leg, keeping his hips moving as he kissed his ankle, dragging his tongue across the bottom of his foot, and briefly nibbling his toes, making Luke moan quietly, and grit his teeth.
Yes.
Fuck yes.
Pressing a last kiss to his ankle, Aemond bent down once more, allowing Luke to wrap his legs around his waist. Aemond buried his face into Luke's neck, thrusting his hips, Luke bucking his own to meet his force.
"Fuck, Aemond…" Luke moaned into his ear.
"Uuurf, yeah…." Aemond moaned, shivers running down his spine.
Aemond grunted, pressing his hips down hard. Luke moaned from the action, shuddering beneath him.
Aemond smiled into Luke's neck.
That's it.
Let go.
Aemond picked himself up, kissing Luke's lips, moving his hips more sensually. Aemond parted, watching Luke writhe beneath him.
His cheeks were red, and he was panting, looking up at Aemond with his tired, brown eyes.
Aemond couldn't help but smile. He was enjoying making Luke feel good, and it felt perfect; a token of his appreciation for his nephew's efforts. Aemond buried his face into Luke's neck again, the boy moaning and gasping in his ear.
Best name day I've ever had.
Thank you, Luke.
And so, the two boys continued on as they had, and for as long as they could, candy falling to the floor as they rocked the bed with their hips.
Notes:
Hope this was fun! :)
Chapter 20: We Light The Way
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
KING'S LANDING
RED KEEP
Aemond sat in the courtyard with Vhagar, sitting cross-legged on the grass. The massive dragon had settled into the largest courtyard on the Keep, it having the widest field for the dragon to settle. Vhagar was so big, she covered up viewpoints from the various towers of the castle. Of course, the courtyard wasn't exactly built for Vhagar to be laying around, so the dragon settled her face into a group of bushes. Aemond chuckled to himself, as he recalled the irritation of the groundskeepers having to deal with the dragon destroying their aristry in the plants.
Oh well. Vhagar can't help being a big fucking dragon.
And a big fucking dragon she was, indeed. She had eaten so many sheep, goats, and cows, so much so that the Keep had to rely upon their livestock reserves to keep the castle from starving.
Vhagar was not the kind of dragon to keep waiting on their food.
Aemond rubbed his hands on her scales, cooing the dragon.
"There, there, Vhagar. I trust those three goats were enough to suffice your appetite for now."
The dragon stretched her mouth open and huffed, seemingly yawning.
Aemond thought to the Keep's reaction to his dragon. He certainly got treated differently ever since he returned on Vhagar. The soldiers bowed their heads more; the maidens looked at him with wider gleams in their eyes.
Which was understandable, seeing as Vhagar was a dragon of legend. Made sense that bonding with her gave Aemond more respect, though he'd always recieved respect from most, much enjoying the dutiful boy.
Aemond heard footsteps walking towards him. It was his mother.
"Aemond! Good morrow." Alicent smiled at him. Aemond rose to his feet, giving his mother a hug.
"Hello, mother! You slept well, I take it?"
Alicent nodded. "I did. The gods brought us a good day." She looked up at the clear sky.
Alicent widened her smile, bringing her lips back into a line.
"I came looking for you, Aemond. I wanted to ask if you would have breakfast with me."
"Sure, why not?" Aemond agreed, pleasing his mother.
"Good! I'm glad." Alicent beamed.
Vhagar rose her head from the ground.
"Stay, Vhagar. Go to sleep. Or, I guess, just keep sleeping. I'll be back."
The dragon snorted as she slightly rolled over on her side, crushing a row of bushes underneath her neck.
_________________________________________________
"Thank you, Dyana."
Aemond looked up at the hanging plants and flowers among the courtyard gardens, admiring the beautiful colors, as the sunlight broke slightly past the shade they were sitting underneath, partially gleaming onto the table. Aemond saw the waters of Blackwater Bay just a notch from their table, with the waters about as calm as he felt his mind. Aemond quietly bit into the rip orange peel that he had on his plate, eyes widening as he noticed the bursting flavor.
"Wow. These oranges are good. Did we just get them?"
"We did." Alicent answered. "They traveled in all the way from Highgarden." Aemond admired House Tyrell, the stalwart Wardens of the Reach. They were a powerful and mighty house, with a large army at their back and powerful vassals at their disposal, House Hightower and House Redwyne included. But most importantly, they provided the Kingdom with much fertile lands, from which the ripest of fruits were grown. Meals would certainly be much less diverse without their aid, Aemond thought. Aemond hoped to see the thousand rows of agriculture for himself one day.
"You are lucky, mother, to have grown up in a place bountiful of food."
Alicent nodded. "Yes, I suppose I am. And so are you, to be here now. But not all are so lucky, even in the Reach."
Aemond thought to the commonfolk once again. It never sat right to him that the nobles still held so much wealth in the Kingdom, while so many still struggled with the scraps that they were given.
Reform is most certainly in order.
Perhaps he could do so if he was ever to take the Iron Throne. But Aemond shook those thoughts away.
Then Luke would be dead.
Alicent, noticing Aemond drift off, placed her hand on the table. "Aemond...I must admit to you that I did not initiate this breakfast out of a spontaneous desire. I just..." Alicent focused her eyes.
"I just wanted to let you know how truly sorry I am. For the way I have been as your mother."
Aemond looked to her with earnest. "What do you mean? Mother, you need not apologize to me for anything."
"Of course I do." She closed her eyes and sighed, opening them again. "I have been less of a mother as I should have been for you. But even despite my absence at times, you have remained a dutiful son. You have kept your family proud, and for that, you deserve commendation."
Alicent reached across the table, grabbing one of Aemond's free hands. "I promise to attend to you from now on, my son. I pledge myself to yourside until the day I can no longer."
Aemond set down the bacon on his plate, settling his other hand on top of his mother's own.
"I thank you, mother. I really do."
Aemond looked down quickly before raising his eyes once again.
"I must admit I feel like I have not done enough as your son as well. I should have been more acceptable to your advice and teachings. But I have not been as much. I promise you as well that I will always prioritize this family, no matter what it takes. I will make you proud."
Alicent smiled. "You have made me proud, Aemond. You have. You've brought peace to the Kingdoms, and taken a bond to the greatest dragon living. But you will continue to give me pride as you become a man. I know this to be true."
Aemond felt pride course through him.
Alicent looked to him again, taking her hand back and curling her ringed fingers.
"I...wanted to ask you if you'd accompany me to the Sept of Remembrance. I know you have not been to a sermon in a while, and neither has your brother or sister for that matter, but I would like to spend time with you today."
Aemond thought, but quickly agreed. "I can attend, mother. My training can wait a day longer." Alicent smiled at Aemond, as the boy shoved a piece of bacon into his mouth.
_________________________________________________
"Hyah! Yah! Ah!"
Lucerys was training with Jacaerys, watched over by Harwin Strong and Cristion Cole. They were using real swords this time, but the boys, even through their efforts, knew to not hurt one another with the blades. Cole was leaning on one of the walls of the training pit, paying the two boys little mind, as he was waiting for Aegon to attend his scheduled training.
Not like he wants to spend his time on us, anyhow.
Fuck him.
Jace yelled as he jutted his sword, causing Luke to have to quickly block it in response.
"Push up, Lucerys. Don't let up!"
Lucerys gathered up the strength within him, managing to shake his older brother from his position. They continued meeting shorts, Lucerys gaining the upper hand and driving Jacaerys back. But Jace picked his effort back up, and the two were at a stalemate again. Luke was sweating, and his breathing had become heavy.
Lucerys swiped his sword at his brother's head, as Jacaerys ducked. Jacaerys took the advantage and put his sword to his little brother's neck, and Luke eventually relented. Jace beamed as he set aside is sword, and he placed his shoulder on Luke's, who pulled his head away to the side. Jace met his brother's forehead with his own, and Luke had an annoyed look on his face, but inside of him he enjoyed the brotherly gesture.
Harwin walking towards them both, seemingly wanting to clap.
"Good work, the both of you. You boys have become so much more of warriors since I began your training."
"We have a good teacher." Luke said.
Luke watched as he saw Strong's eyes soften. It's almost like the man wanted to say something, holding it on the tips of his lips, but those words didn't leave his mouth. "Boys, I must tell you....that I will not be able to train you any longer."
Both boys looked shocked.
"What?! Why?" Jacaerys asked.
Harwin sighed.
"I will not be here any longer. My father has been named the new Master of Coin. Harrenhal needs a Lord to rule it. That is where I will serve. Today is my last day as the Lord Commander of the City Watch. Daemon will serve in command of the City Watch in my place."
Luke felt his heart drop. "Why didn't you tell us this earlier? Why?"
Harwin didn't answer.
"Why?" Luke almost yelled.
"I'm sorry. My boys, I am."
"Your boys?" Ser Criston sneered.
"Shut up!" Luke yelled.
Harwin was staring at Cole with daggers in his eyes, but looked to the boys anyway.
"I must do my duty to my family. I have to. But do not think that I have left you with nothing. Both of you have become warriors. That's what I wanted to teach you both, and you both have succeeded."
Luke lowered his head down, trying not to make his sadness anymore visible than it already was. He did not wish Harwin to go. Even though he despised the rumors of his heritage, and was angered by the whispers he'd hear in court, he still enjoyed Strong's mentorship. He was a good man. And additionally, the last thing he wanted is to be left with just Ser Criston Cole.
"I will visit you when I can. But that may be for some time. Perhaps, your dragons can bring you both to visit me and Harrenhal one day." Luke was trying to hold his tears back, but he was faltering a bit, lowering his head to hide them.
"Come here." Strong said. Together, both of the boys folded under his black and gold armor into a hug.
"Hugging a bit too close there, aren't we Harwin?"
"Shut up!" Luke roared again, his voice even louder than before.
Harwin let go of the boys and shot a look at Cole, footsteps gaining on him. "Mind your tongue, fool!" Cole only laughed, keeping the twisted smile on his face. "Harsh truths aren't they?" Cole almost rose his chin up to Harwin.
"Tell me sir, does white with more make brown?"
Harwin roared as he puched Cole in the face, Cole still smiling as he did. "Say it again! Say it again!" Harwin landed another punch as the guards around them began to address the situation.
"Stop!"
"Lord Commander, stand down!"
Harwin turned his head and saw the two boys, looking on with worried expressions. Realizing the bad impression that he made to them, he lowered his hand and got himself back up, leaving Cole on the ground, who was still smiling. He shook off the guards that were about to physically remove him.
"I'm--I'm sorry." Harwin said to Luke and Jace, before leaving the boys, followed by a group of soldiers, escorting him to the gates.
I'm sorry, too.
_________________________________________________
SEPT OF REMEMBRANCE
The carriage rocked back and forth, as soldiers carried both Aemond and his mother to the Sept of Remembrance. He looked out through one of the gaps of the windows, noting how proud the Hightower men looked as they marched alongside them, the hut-huts of their footsteps making a satisfying noise of repetition.
Alicent looked to her son. "Green really does suit you," she said. "It really does go with the hair."
Aemond ran a hand down his tied-up silver mane. "I guess it does."
"Halt!" The carriage came to a stop as they arrived at their destination.
Ser Christoph, a Kingsguard, opened the door to the carriage, and took Alicent's hand as he helped the Queen down. Aemond followed her out, and she stood with her on the base of the steps. Otto Hightower stepped out of one of the carriages that was following, walking up to his family.
"Grandson. Daughter. The grace of the Mother looks upon us today."
Aemond nodded, and Alicent responded. "Grace is always noted."
High Septon Eustace walked up to the royalty. Aemond puffed up his cheeks with air.
"Your Graces, we are honored by your presence. The sermon begins in less than the hour. Shall I see to your seats? You do deserve the primary spot for the Seven's teachings."
"Of course. We thank you, High Septon." Alicent said.
Alicent smiled at Aemond, and held out her arm. Aemond smiled back at her, who gladly took her arm, and together, with Otto at their side, they began walking up the stairs of the sept. As he made his ascent, Aemond looked up at the hight of the building. While not nearly as tall as the Dragonpit, it was still an impressive building; strong stone walls, and round domed ceilings.
The interior was even more impressive. Aemond was a small child the last time he was here, and looking up, up, up above, he remembered one thing he loved seeing as a small child. Above him, the stained glass ceilings of the sept towered over him, the sunlight bursting through and creating a diversity of colors, colors of which washed among everything in the sept.
Each of the stained paintings had depictions of the seven-faces-as-one deity; each providing a unique set of colors. To Aemond, it was as if the gods themselves had made it so.
There was a large gathering of clergy, religious nobles, and commonfolk, either standing or seated, waiting for the sermon.
Many bowed their heads as the the Targaryen and the Hightowers moved to take their seats at the front, as guided by the High Septon, who had left to take his place at the center stage. Aemond noted how many bows he recieved, and he tried to show his gratefulness by smiling at them.
Alicent took his hand again, both of them smiling at each other, before they focused on the stage.
After a while, the High Septon Eustace began speaking in his booming voice. "Greetings to all! Today is a joyous day, as we are joined by the Queen herself!"
Cheers erupted as everyone faced their direction. Aemond blushed from embarassment.
Soon, the High Septon Eustace began his teachings. "Today, I want to touch upon a point that is so pertinent to being holy, so required of our character, and to being a true and salwart member of the faith. That, my friends, is duty.
"Duty." He repeated.
"Duty is a trait that is not so incongruous to the faith that we adhere to. We can only bring prosperity in spirit by having it be our duty. Be our duty to be kind to one another, help one another, and invest into one another."
The septon extended a hand.
"But what is duty? My friends, we see duty all around us. The Father teaches us that it is he that issues divine justice. That only he is the arbiter of the court. What is duty if not being responsible for such a thing? The Mother respesents mercy, the potential of a new day. Is it not dutiful to represent such an ideal? Such a concept that is so undefined in our physical reality, so uncomfined to the flesh of our persons? The Maiden is all that is pure, joyous, kind, we know this from the teachings. But is it not dutiful for her to be the representation of those symbols? To be the example of those teaches? Is the lantern of the Crone not employment worth duty? What about the Warrior, the Smith, the Stranger?"
Aemond focused his eyes, captivated.
"Even now, right here, we are showing our obligation; a responsibility to adhere to teachings of the Seven by gathering here today. We must we dutiful my friends, we must. That is the only way to move forward, move forward to a different day.
Now please, would you open the Seven Pointed Star, so I might direct you into the focuses of this sermon on its text..."
A time later, the sept was filled with songs of worship.
Gentle Mother, font of mercy, Save our sons from war, we pray. Stay the swords and stay the arrows, Let them know a better day.
Gentle Mother, strength of women, Help our daughters through this fray. Soothe the wrath and tame the fury, Teach us all a kinder way.
Gentle Mother, font of mercy, Save our sons from war, we pray. Stay the swords and stay the arrows, Let them know a better day.
Aemond enjoyed the sound of their musical voices.
It had a very other-worldly feel it it, that's for sure.
A time later, the three were walking down the steps of the sept, heading back to King's Landing.
"I am glad you chose to attend this morning," Alicent said to her son. "It was a good sermon."
Aemond nodded in agreement.
"Absolutely." Otto agreed as well.
"Grandson." Otto focused on the smaller boy, placing his hand upon his shoulder.
"I want you to attend the small council meeting with us today. You are to be a closer to the Iron Throne than ever, regardless if Rhaenrya or Aegon take the throne. Because of that certainty, you should be involved with the governance of this kingdom. Court needs to be a familiarity for you. You must learn what it means to rule."
Aemond thought about it, but lined his thinking up in the same manner. It wasn't just about flying dragons into battlefield; the halls of politics were of an equal value to keep his family protected, and continue to strengthen the Targaryen dynasty. He might as well apply and improve his knowledge in that regard.
"Okay. I will." Aemond nodded to his grandfather.
"Good." The older man said, patting Aemond on the back. As Otto headed to his carriage, Alicent and Aemond did the same, climbing into their seats.
"FORWARD, MARCH!"
The Hightower soldiers began their prideful strut once more, as they made their way back to the Red Keep.
_________________________________________________
RED KEEP
"Hyaah!" Luke roared as he cast out his fishing net once more.
Luke felt a pull as another fish caught onto the line. Luke grunted as he pulled the line back, eventually taking the fish off the net and hitting it on one of the rocks, ending its suffering. Luke sighed and threw the fish into the basket that he and Jace were filling with them.
"I can't believe he's leaving." Luke said, casting his fishing net once again.
"Too bad we're gonna be stuck with Cole." Jace said.
Yes, it did. It really fucking was too bad.
Luke cast out his fishing net again.
"I hate him so much."
"The hatred is certainly mutual, brother."
Luke reeled in his fishing line, not having caught any fish, and threw it to the side on the rocks, sitting down with his hands on his head, frustrated.
Why the hell did this have to happen?
He felt his other brother kneel down next to him. "Luke, c'mon, you can't let this keep you down."
"Am I not allowed to be sad for a moment?" Luke asked with venom in his voice.
"No, I'm just saying that it need not be your focus."
"Not much to focus on but that, Jace."
"Look, I don't like that Harwin left. I hate Cole. But we'll see Harwin again. It's not like he won't still be at Harrenhal. It's not that far of a trip on dragonback, anyway."
"I guess it's not." Luke hummed.
Still looking down, Luke let out an "uumph!" when his brother hugged him, still kneeling on the ground.
He pulled away. "I hate to see you like this brother." He tapped his arm on Luke's shoulder. "And, I have an idea."
"What? Don't tell me it has something to do with drinking."
"What? No! Of course not. Well; not entirely, anyway."
Luke shook his head.
"I say we take a stroll out into the city. What do you say?"
"Why?"
"I dunno, to get out of here, to clear our minds; all of that sort of music."
Luke shrugged his shoulders.
"What are we supposed to do? And it's not like we can go out there without an escort in the first place, so wouldn't be good to do anything of a quirky nature."
Luke was certainly not about to pull another Dragonpit run.
Jace shrugged. "Nope, I didn't want to do anything 'quirky' anyways. Least not anything I don't care for an escort seeing. There's this conventional square towards the south of the city. Harwin told me about it before. It's got goods, wares, games and beer. Might be a good place for us to spend our time, don't you think?"
"Perhaps."
"C'mon, you know you want to."
"Or maybe I don't."
"You're gonna make me say please?"
"Not gonna work."
"I'll say it. I'll say please."
"Oh my gods, Jace. Stop."
"PLEEEEEEEEASE?"
Luke sighed, not outwardly expressing how amusing his older brother was being.
"Fine, let's go."
Jace hugged Luke, rubbing into his little brother's cheek with his face.
"Auuugh, okay, okay! Let me go!"
_________________________________________________
SMALL COUNCIL CHAMBER
Aemond placed a sphere into one of the holes on the table, along with everyone else attending.
I am seen, Aemond thought.
All stood once King Viserys entered the room.
"At ease." Everyone took their seats once more.
His father patted Aemond on the back, before settling down in his chair at the end of the table.
"Now, what of updates on my Kingdoms?"
Otto spoke up first.
"The Dornish have broke off much of their men from their respective markings at the border. Likely to reinforce Sunspear in some capacity. There is an inkling of opportunity in this. You might be able to pierce through their mountains at this rate, and finally wave the flag of House Targaryen over the Principality.
Viserys flicked his hand. "No, I will not bother with further strife. War is not a consideration I will make for Dorne. I only require them to see that their place and influence is limited, and my son has done that valiantly."
Viserys smiled his typical smile at Otto.
Aemond nodded his head, grateful for the further acknowledgement.
Rhaenyra spoke up.
"To another matter, there are words of dispute in the Vale. Their harvest did not bare much fruit; their reservations stand at only half. If the winter proves harsh for them, it could leave them in a precarious position."
Viserys agreed, coughing. "Yes, I agree. The knights of the Vale need to be kept into the fold, in both strength and quality."
Aemond thought to his breakfast, choosing to speak up. "What about the Tyrells, father? They provide the Kingdoms with an abundance of food; why not petition them to help out the Vale with their storage?"
Viserys hummed. "Highgarden already provides the Vale with a substantial amount of food. I doubt that they would be so willing to provide more, and risk weakening their own reserves."
Aemond thought about it, but spoke up once more. "Then we pay them. We double the tithes we've already given them for their heap of harvest to the Kingdoms, and they provide the Vale with enough measures to last the winter."
Alicent clinked her rings on the table. "I agree. Not a bad plan."
"I agree as well." Rhaenyra said.
Otto only nodded his head at the boy. "Alright, so we are all in agreement, then."
Lord Corlys spoke up. "House Velaryon can attend to the tab. Take it as a token of gratitude from the richest house in Westeros."
"Good." The King answered. "What matters have we yet to deal with?"
"There is the matter of crime in the city." Jason Lannister, Head of House Lannister, said in response. Aemond looked at the man. He looked so proud, dazzled with golden lions across his dress, keeping his head tall.
He's definitely a Lannister.
The Lannisters were one of richest houses in Westeros, and had an ubiquitous supply of gold mines at their disposal, a fact that necessitated keeping them into the fold. They also had an ubiquitous supply of pompous attitudes, and they constantly bragged about their control over the Westerlands.
But the lions were no dragons.
"There are concerns that the city will soon delve into chaos, now that Harwin has left his station. Harwin took control of a fragmented City Watch and made it into a fine organization. But now that he's gone, they are at risk of being swallowed by the same discord."
"Worry not, Jason Lannister." Daemon waved his hand. "I plan to instill my policy by night's end. The city will soon see how the law will be laid down."
Jason Lannister looked to the King. "You will institute new order," Viserys said to his brother. "But do not be rash. I need not issues to deal with on that regard, like before, when you were Lord Commander last.
"No worries here, brother." Viserys nodded at him, coughing once again.
Aemond begun to roll the sphere he had placed in the table as Grand Maester Orwyle began to speak, a fact that amused Rhaenyra.
So much politics.
_________________________________________________
Luke rode alongside his brother on horseback, gripping the reigns of the saddle in one of his hands.
The people of King's Landing split into halves as the two princes rode down the narrow streets of the city, with Kingsguard ordering people to move out of their way. It didn't take them long to arrive at their destination.
Luke tried not to gasp as his eyes finally settled upon it.
It really is lively.
There were rows of stands, each having a unique supply off goods. Chatter filed the area as trading and sales were occuring, gold and product changing hands rapidly.
Much had their eyes to the princes as well, some clapping, some exclaiming, "All hail the princes of House Velaryon!", and many more bowing their heads as their horses past them. The two soon dismounted their horses, giving the reigns to some of the Kingsguard escorting them. Lord Commander Westerling focused on the two.
"I will follow you. Don't do anything foolish, I can't afford the two of you getting hurt."
"We will be safe, Lord Commander." Jace answered.
The two made good use of the gold they had brought with them. Luke deliberately overpaid for everything that he bought, enjoying the happy expressions of the commonfolk when he did so. They were soon carrying so much stuff that Westerling had to get another Kingsguard to carry their things to a cart.
Luke sighed and closed his eyes for a bit, enjoying the sounds of music and chatter, as well as the clear sky that graced them for that day.
"Brother, look! Oysters!"
He looked upon a merchant displaying his wares, much of them being shelled oysters, which he kept in a large cart.
"Oysters, clams, and cockles!" The man said, making sure his voice carried among the marketplace.
The man finally looked upon the princes. "You boys willing to try some of the best oysters in Westeros?"
"The best, eh?" Luke asked.
"The best. I don't make that claim without backing it up. Try some for yourselves."
The man handed used a knife to brake the shells open, pouring vinegar on them, before handing the boys an oyster each.
Luke hesitated for a bit, looking at the insides of the oyster, before slurping its contents, holding one of his hands over his mouth as he did so.
Luke's eyes widened as the salty and vinegar flavor hit his tongue.
It's fucking good.
Luke looked to his brother, who nodded to him, enjoying the flavor.
"Yes! Very good." Luke said. "We'll take five each."
The two princes continued walking down the marketplace. They got offered to buy so much stuff, so they didn't make much progress in terms of walking.
They settled at an entrance to a jeweler, and it seemingly a high end establishment, as they had guards posted at the front.
"Let's try this one." Luke said to Jace.
"Really? You want to look at stones?"
"Yes, really. Come on."
Entering inside, with Westerling following, the head jeweler took note of the two. "Princes! My word! I am honored to have you visit us on this day!"
"Thank you. The honor is ours." Luke said in response.
"Might I show you some of my best pieces? I have stones from across the world on display here."
"Of course."
The man showed off a large bulk of his collection, many of the jewlery that he showed looked so fine and rich, so extravagant. Luke wondered how much the entire room would cost in gold.
Definitely more than most people have.
Luke elbowed his brother when he'd attempted to let out an exaggerated yawn. Luke politely listened to the rambling jewler explain his pieces, finding it slightly satisfying the way he held his jewelry with such reverence.
Luke caught his eye on a necklace. It was embedded with a green emerald, which gleamed in the boys eyes.
"Tell me about this one." Luke asked, pointing to it. The jeweler quickly held it up to the boy for display.
"This, is a rare treasure. It was taken amongst the Doom of Old Valyria, long ago, so I'm told. It used to belong to one of the Red Priestesses of R'hllor, apparently."
The jeweler offered for Luke to hold it, which he did. He admired the stone, noting how its gleam in the candlelight made it glow brightly. Inside of the embedded emerald stone, was a carving of three female-like figures, adorned with an outline of long robes.
Luke smiled.
Aemond would love this!
"How much are you willing to part with it for?" Luke asked.
"Twenty golden dragons would seem to make it even," the jeweler answered.
"Make it fourty. Here." Luke grabbed a handful of golden coins from his purse, handing it to the jeweler.
"Thank you! Thank you!" He exclaimed, and Luke bid him farwell as the two princes left for further frolicking around the square.
"Fuck, I am even more hungry, especially after looking at all of that nonsense." Jace said.
"Those oysters weren't enough?" Luke looked up to him, poking him with his shoulder.
"Absolutely not. We need something more filling."
Jacaerys turned to Westerling. "You know of any good dining establishments around here?"
Westerling thought under his helmet. "I know of one, My Prince. It's not too far from here. If it's a good meal you want, you'll get it."
"Good! Lead the way."
The three finally arrived at the establishment. It looked more like a giant tavern of sorts. On the front, 'Knight's End' was written in Westerosi on the front.
Walking in, the princes could hear the loud commotion grow even further, the closer they got inside. They could here the sound of singing and cheers, but Luke balled his hands into fists when he heard what exactly was being sung.
"Rhaenyra Targaryen, what a stupid cunt,
She thinks she will be Queen, and leave us her runt,
But a bitch will not rule, she will not make the King's hunt,
Aegon will step forth, and end her foolish stunt."
More cheers erupted. Luke looked to Jace, who looked just as ticked off. However, the boys decided to sit there anyway, tired from walking. They might as well eat something.
As the two sat down, the singer noticed the two boys, probably from the gleam of Westerling's silver armor. With words clearly stumbling in the man's throat, leading to a quick bout of silence, the man turned to the crowd and bowed, causing the people to cheer.
Luke tried not to audibly growl.
A time later, they were stuffing food in their mouths, Westerling eating along with them on Luke's insistence. Luke chugged down a helping of the beer in his mug.
"We could have their heads for that." Jace said to Luke, gnawing on a piece of parsely. "Eh, let these fools sing their songs." Luke rationalized. "Our mother will bring a new order, once she takes the throne."
"They'll be singing songs for her soon enough."
_________________________________________________
Aemond sat with his mother, his grandfather, Larys Strong and Jason Lannister, as they had gathered in one of the courtyards after the small council meeting.
Aemond felt grossed out every time Larys would shoot the boy a smile.
What's his damned problem?
"My Lord Hand, I can offer a company of men to escort the Hightowers here through the Riverlands. I would so hate it if your family is not adequately protected."
Jason Lannister tapped one of his hands on the table.
"We can take you up on that offer, Jason." Otto hummed, causing the prideful man to beam.
"I must admit I am running late on the hour for my occasion. I entrust you all with good health. I will inform my messengers before I leave." Jason shook hands and left the greens to their devices.
Otto brought his direction to Aemond, once Jason footsteps had quieted down.
"My grandson, we wanted to speak to you about something. Something in regard to your place in this family." Aemond heard Larys tap his cane, as he looked to his mother, who met his eyes.
"Aemond." Otto said gently, and the boy brought his eyes back to his grandfather.
"It is time.....It is time that you were betrothed."
Aemond felt his heart stop, making his blood run cold.
No.
Otto continued. "You must marry. It is your duty to your family to further the family, to wed."
No.
Alicent looked to her son. Aemond's expression had gone from shock to contained anger. Aemond shook his leg, tapping his boot on the ground, trying to focus his mind on something.
No, you can't do this!
"We have word from Lord Borros Baratheon of Storm's End. He heartily agreed to such a match. Cassandra Barartheon, his eldest daughter of fifteen, will be a wonderful bride for you, rest be assured that..."
Ottos words trailed off as he felt a ring in his ears. It made everything else run quiet as he couldn't stop the ringing.
No. No. No.
Dammit, no!
"Stop!" Aemond said. "I won't do it. You won't bethrothe me." The three opposite him looked at each other, almost in confusion.
"My boy, you must." Otto chided. "Political marriages are the backbone of this country. It is a sacrifice that you must make-"
"I won't!" Aemond yelled. "I won't. I won't marry into the Baratheons for the sake of politics. I won't!" Aemond almost roared.
Alicent looked away from him before looking back. "Aemond, I know its a distasteful subject. I have been in the same place as you are. But there is duty in this purpose. You have a duty to your family, to keep this house strong. To keep us safe from discord. Please."
Duty. Of course.
Aemond looked at his mother, anger beginning to rise on his face.
"Is this why you chose to spend today with me, mother? Because you wanted to soften me up to admit you planned to betrothe me to one of the Baratheons? Is that it?"
Larys tapped his cane.
"Aemond, no!" Alicent spoke. "I truly wanted to spend time with you, please understand-"
Aemond heard enough, he got up from the table and began running in the other direction, tears in his eyes.
"Aemond! Aemond!"
His mother kept shouting. But Aemond refused to heed her calls.
No.
No.
No.
_______________________________________________________
Luke sighed as he parted ways with his brother, the both of them having returned to the Red Keep a while before. Luke had resigned himself to his bedclothes, enjoying the steps he took as he felt the animal furs of his moccasins.
He was heading to Aemond's room. He hadn't seen him all day, nor did he catch him at dinner, so he thought he might as well go ahead and give his uncle a greeting. Plus, he wanted to give Aemond his necklace.
He, for some reason, thought to his uncle's hair, its long silver length almost seeming like a river of light. Luke enjoyed thinking about him.
He's so beautiful, Luke thought in his mind.
So beautiful.
Luke knocked on Aemond's door. "Aemond," Luke whispered, but did not hear a response. He knocked again, calling out his uncles' name once more.
I guess he's not here?
Luke traveled down, heading back to where Vhagar was in one of the courtyards.
He's probably with Vhay.
After reaching the courtyard, he did see Aemond with Vhagar, the large dragon resting its face on a new heap of formerly bushes, crushing the plants under its weight. Aemond was slowly petting the scales on Vhagar's face. As Luke gained on him, he noticed that Aemond looked sad, as if he was crying about something.
"Uncle? Are you alright?"
"Go away." Aemond snapped. "I want to be alone."
Luke stopped, surprised at the disdain in his voice. "Aemond, I'm not understanding where this-"
"Go AWAY!" Aemond roared in his direction.
Luke took a step back, shocked, and feeling a bit angry at the way Aemond was yelling at him.
"Hey! Don't yell at me, man. I didn't do anything to you."
"I don't care. Go away."
Luke felt even more angry as he stepped closer, gripping the hidden necklace in his hand.
"Fuck you, Aemond! What the hell did I do to you? I just wanted to see how you were feeling, having not seen you all day. Dammit, why did you have to do this?!"
Aemond looked at him, almost with guilt in his expression, but he still remained firm. "Whatever, Luke, it doesn't matter to me. Just leave me the hell alone, and stop talking to me. I don't want to spend time with you, I don't want anything to do with you. Leave me the fuck alone!"
Luke shuddered. It felt like his entire body started to freeze up.
Vhagar groaned, feeling the tension between the two.
"Okay." Luke told him finally. Aemond looked away.
"Fine." Luke looked down at his feet.
"I'll leave you alone. You don't need to worry about me any longer, uncle."
Luke began to walk away, Aemond looking back at him. Luke's footsteps stopped suddenly. Aemond watched as Luke turned around, tears in his eyes. The younger boy walked up to Aemond and pushed something solid onto his chest, causing Aemond to grasp it.
It was a necklace.
"This is just something I got you."
Luke sniffed and teared up more, as he turned and walked away again, his footsteps growing silent as he made his way into the Keep.
Aemond's heart was shattered into pieces, like a sword that took a swing at a White Walker's spear. He felt like the worst person in the world. He looked to Vhagar, and settled down near the dragon, the ancient beast eyeing the boy with curiosity. He held up the necklace to the moonlight, and tried to admire its beauty, but couldn't get Luke out of his head.
I'm sorry, Luke. I'm sorry.
_______________________________________________________
SOME TIME LATER
HARRENHAL
HOUR OF THE WOLF
Harwin awoke to the smell of flames.
"No!" Harwin gasped and coughed, quickly opening his door, leaving his room as the smoke began to pile in. His father, Lyonel Strong, had greeted him at the gates of Harrenhal, the first son embracing his father heartedly. But his father did not leave that day. His father was scheduled to leave for King's Landing the day after, so he was spending the night until the sun came around in the morning.
His father was in danger.
Racing up to his father's room, coughing from the smoke, he saw as parts of the ceiling began to collapse, flames tattering the ends of the wooden ceiling.
He began to push the door open, which seemed to have been forced to remain close with a degree of chains.
"WHO THE FUCK DID THIS?!"
Harwin felt the flames grow closer. He began pounding on the door, yelling for his father to wake up.
"FATHER! FATHER! DAMMIT FATHER, WAKE UP!"
The heat of the flames grew even more, beginning to creep up the stairs threateningly.
"HARWIN!" Lyonel yelled.
He heard his father bash on the door with a fire poker, trying to open it on his end.
It wasn't working.
The door remained firm. Harwin yelled in pain as the flames reached him, beginning to burn his skin. Finally, the smoke began to fill his lungs, and the man fell unconscious, dropping harshly to the ground as the flamed ceiling fell on top of his body.
"HARWIN! HARWIN!"
Outside of Harrenhal, while Harrenhal men rushed to ensure the safety of their lords, six cloaked men looked back on the growing fire sweeping over the castle, the hoves of their horses making noise on the dirt road.
Saying nothing, for they could not speak, they rode off into the night, golden beetles attached to their dress.
Notes:
That's another chapter! I hope you guys like this one. Took me a while to write it, but I managed all the same. I know this chapter certainly ended on a downer (RIP Harwin), and expect that to be the case for a little bit. But don't count out Aemond and Luke just yet!
Happy reading! :)
Chapter 21: Ours is The Fury
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A MONTH LATER
NEAR STORM'S END
Lightning crackled the night sky.
Aemond's wedding to Cassandra Baratheon was on the morrow.
Aemond and his siblings were flying towards Storm's End, flying through the clouds on their dragons. Much of the path forward eas obscured by stormclouds, but they flew together in sync anyway, Vhagar positioned at the center.
Sunfyre was the most ahead, though Aegon kept him at pace, the lightning strikes making its golden scales shimmer in the stormy sky.
"YVARRRRRRR!" Dreamfyre roared.
"PREEEEAHHH!" Sunfyre screeched.
"KIYURYURSHEEEEEEAH!" Vhagar bellowed.
Aemond sighed, as he felt his stomach jolt by Vhagar extending her wings out further. Her wings were breaking theough the clouds at a steady rate, dissipating the ones the gargantuan dragon bolted through.
Their mother, father and grandfather were arriving by boat, on the Dragon's Pike, far beneath the dragons above them.
The three Targaryen siblings had kept in pace with the boat, and with Storm's End being not very long of a distance away from King's Landing, it took them less than a day's travel.
Aemond looked over at Helaena, her giving him a smile as her silver hair whipped wildly, but he did not give her the same courtesy.
Aemond had not smiled in a long time, much to the disappointment of his mother, his father, and his siblings.
But he did not care.
Aemond almost punched himself when he had flashes of Lucerys in his mind, letting go of the reigns in a one of his hands to place on his forehead.
“Stop it.” Aemond muttered to himself.
It was for naught.
Aemond felt nothing short of horrible about the way that he had treated his nephew.
It wasn’t right. It was unbecoming of someone like Aemond, who tried so hard to be polite and agreeable.
But it was the only way that Aemond thought he could break it off.
He didn’t want to hurt Luke in the long run, to have the boy be disappointed at his betrothal. But no matter what, Westeros was never going to accept their relationship.
They’d never have peace.
Never.
Aemond hated what he did Lucerys, but he kept telling himself that it was for the greater good.
Maybe I’ll be alright once I get married.
Maybe I'll be better.
Aemond shielded his eyes as lightning struck in the clouds, his hair flowing widly thunder boomed.
Aemond would never forgive himself for how he shunned Lucerys.
He lied to him again.
Again.
All of that bullshit of never leaving his side.
Now look at us.
Fuck, I hate my life.
Aemond brought down Vhagar into a dive, the Gargantuan dragon extending its wings completely and dropping its weight, as it flew through the thick stormclouds.
"KIYURYURSHEEEEEEAH!" Vhagar roared.
Sunfyre and Dreamfyre dived alongside the dragon, their wings extended and tipped, the two dragons outpacing Vhagar’s heavy drop.
Aemond eyed Storm's End, as the three dragons finally broke through the stormclouds.
For the first time Aemond had laid his eyes upon it, Storm's End was certainly a mighty stronghold to the boy. The castle consisted of a single immense drum tower, surrounded by a high seawall, with some other small buildings and towers contained within the walls. The seawalls were high and sturdy, an answer to the immense storms that frequently battered the castle's cliffside.
My new wife awaits me.
Helaena and Aegon split off from Aemond, both of them choosing to land within the castle walls, as their dragons were small enough to complete such a task. Aemond however, with Vhagar being far too large, had to find a clearing to land outside of the walls of Storm's End. He found one, and pulling the reins, he directed Vhagar downwards.
The gargantuan dragon landed with a thump, kicking up rocks and dirt as it settled on the clearing. Aemond pet Vhagar's scales as she settled down, curling into a ball. He sighed, looking up at the giant drum tower.
Is this where I will live?
Where I will inherit?
Where my children will be born?
Aemond rubbed his forehead, and dismounted the saddle, taking his time climbing down the fishnet ropes, before landing on the ground with a hop. Aemond felt his hair whipping wildly from the storm, as well as his green robes.
He curled his fingers, sighing.
Aemond looked back at Vhagar, who had already closed her eyes, beginning to snooze.
Aemond kicked a rock with his boot, before walking forward, towards the walls of Storm's End.
As Aemond neared the walls, he noted the Baratheon guards at attention, the soldiers in strong steel armor, with the yellow stag sigils of the house they served on their armor.
Aemond's eyes drew to Aegon and Helaena, who were standing next to Sunfyre and Dreamfyre's perched forms, talking about something.
The two turned to Aemond as he approached, smiling at him.
"Brother." Aegon said.
Aemond said nothing for a moment, looking away.
"Has father and mother arrived yet?"
"Now. They docked at the deepwater ports." Helaena said.
Aemond sighed, making a fist out of his left hand.
"Good. Let's go inside."
At least Larys didn’t come with us.
The Lord Confessor, and the new Lord of Harrenhal, was all the way in Essos, having been apparently sent there for unknown reasons.
As long as he didn’t have to see that man in his sight for a while, it was all the better to Aemond.
As much as he held disdain for his mother at current, he despised the way Larys looked at her.
"This way, My Princes. My Princess." A Baratheon man-at-arms said, leading them into the castle.
Aemond felt water drops coming from the sky, holding out a hand towards the stormy clouds.
They arrived inside of the castle soon enough, the three following their escorts. The walls of the entrance of Storm's End were quite stalwart and sturdy, not much in the way of extravagant.
Aemond shook his head, knocking some of the water out of his hair.
_______________________________________________________
STORM'S END
Aemond, Aegon, and Helaena waited for their father, mother, and grandfather to arrive to the tower.
Aemond leaned back on a wall, kicking his boot, looking down and keeping his arms crosses.
Luke.
Aemond shook his head.
Fuck.
Aemond eyed towards the direction of footsteps approaching, and around the corner of a stone hallway, King Viserys appeared, hobbling on his cane, with his mother alongside hin, holding his arm.
Otto was walking in pace with them, as the Kingsguard, Westerling and Cole included, paced behind them.
Aemond kept looking down as they approached, not wanting to meet their eyes.
"Augh, I've grown too old and withered for this." Viserys groaned.
"We'll be seated shortly, my love." Alicent encouraged.
Alicent flashed Aemond a smile.
"Aemond. Your hair is wet."
Aemond put a hand over his mane, feeling it having begun to curl.
"So what?" Aemond growled.
Alicent said nothing, dropping her smile. Aemond briefly met Otto's eyes, but dropped it as he felt his grandfather's slight glare.
"Let us....let us greet Lord Borros." Viserys said, coughing.
As Aemond walked in pace with his siblings, Aegon tried to put a hand on his shoulder, but Aemond roughly pushed it off, irritated.
"Get your hands off me." Aemond growled quietly.
"Aemond, I–" Aegon began.
"Shut up."
Aemond walked faster, annoyed.
Luke.
As they arrived in the throne room, home to the Storm Throne, Aemond's eyes found Lord Borros Baratheon sitting on his throne, with his wife, Elinda Baratheon at his side.
And of course, Aemond's bethrothed, Cassandra Baratheon.
She seemed like a nice enough girl, with a thin stature, a beautiful yellow dress with embedded sequins and jewelry, including golden earrings that were in the shape of stags. Her hair was also curly and black, and Aemond almost bit his lip, as it reminded him of Luke's curly hair.
Aemond looked away from her, as her eyes seemed to be almost starstruck at his presence, which made Aemond uncomfortable.
Lord Borros stood up out of his throne, the stag golden necklace he was wearing gleaming in the torchlight of the throne room.
"My King." Borros said, bowing.
"Lord Baratheon." Viserys said coughing.
Borros bowed to Alicent. "My Queen."
Alicent bowed back.
"Shall I see it to your rooms? You must all be well tired after your travel."
Viserys wheezed. "That would suffice."
"Father?" Cassandra said.
"What is it?" Borros asked.
"Can I...can I show Aemond around our castle?"
Aemond eyed her, trying to remove the irritation on his mind.
Borros looked to Aemond, a stern look on his face. "Would you like to take her up on this?"
Aemond sighed, not seeing any other choice. "I can do so, My Lady. I am so very interested in this place, that I will soon call my home."
As if.
"Great!" Cassandra smiled, walking up to him. "This is going to be fun, I assure you!"
Aemond smiled deceptively, taking her arm with his own.
"Let us be off, then."
_______________________________________________________
"And this is where we keep all of the paintings of the Lord Paramounts in the Stormlands. We have a couple that were painted only two weeks from each other, as one of Old Lord Paramounts died after breaking his neck on his horse!"
Aemond stared at the ceiling, the words of Cassandra passing through his ears like wind carrying a ship's sail.
She clinged onto his arm like a desperate child, barely taking a breath as she continued rambling nonstop.
"I always thought he was silly. What man cannot ride a horse properly? Can you ride a horse?"
Aemond sighed.
"Yes. I can."
"Can you ride war horses? I bet you can ride war horses."
Aemond sighed again.
"Yes. I can."
"Great! We have a lot of war horses in the Stormlands! I would love it if a Targaryen prince could ride me around on a horse! My friends would be so jealous!"
Aemond puffed air, irritated the volume of her voice. "I bet they would."
The two walked together as she held his arm, Aemond still keeping himself distant.
Lighting flashed in the windows.
Cassandra pointed to a statue, an ornate glass carving of a stag, the sigil of House Baratheon.
"This," Cassandra added, "Was ordered by Orys the First. He had more than twenty, but this is the last statue that stands."
"How interesting." Aemond lied, looking up at the glass stag.
Aemond felt like a bottle of wine that got shaken far too much.
It's like he was bound to explode.
Aemond didn't want to be mean to the girl. The fact that she was annoying Aemond was tethered to disliking being resigned to his position. Cassandra truly did seem like a nice girl, smart and interest in histories like him.
But Cassandra didn't ignite a flame like Luke did.
Nobody else did.
"I'm so happy we're betrothed!" Cassandra said, smiling at him.
"All my friends love Targaryens. Especially my Fell friends. We're going to have so many children together, and they'll be dragonriders—just like you! You think we can build a Dragonpit here at Storm's End? That would be fantastic! Then Vhagar could have a home!"
Aemond sighed. "Vhagar already cannot fit in the Dragonpit in King's Landing, Cassandra. Would be an insurmountable task."
"We can try!" Cassandra said.
Aemond closed his eyes for a moment.
"I guess we can."
Cassandra let go of his arm, walking in front of him. "Could you take me flying out of Vhagar when we're married? That would be a great thing for me! I always wanted to fly on a dragon, and now I can fly on the largest dragon! You must be such a great warrior to have claimed Vhagar for yourself."
Aemond turned his head. "Not just anyone can fly a dragon. It takes skill. You may not be up for it."
Cassandra puffed her cheeks. "I can do it! I can at least try!"
Aemond sighed, looking up at the ceiling.
Fuck.
I'm losing my mind.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
SUPPER HALL
The dinner they had was fine.
Baratheons weren’t exactly famous for their kitchen books, anyhow.
Aemond had picked at his food, a trait he had picked up ever since he broke it off with Lucerys. He even starved himself sometimes, not enjoying much of any flavor of food, his mood far too sour.
Aemond poked his fork at his meat pie once more.
Aemond looked at his cup of 'blood and sand' whiskey, a detailed Targaryen symbol made out of foam on the top.
He could not bring himself to drink it.
Aemond grimaced when Aegon tapped him on the shoulder. “If you don’t want it, I will gladly take it.” Aegon said.
Aemond felt a shot of rage.
“Fine, Aegon! Just fucking take it already!”
The entire table looked over to Aemond, the Targaryen boy feeling their eyes on him.
Aegon held up his hands, in a gesture as if he was surrendering, before reaching over the table and grabbing the cup, downing its contents in almost no time.
"Aegon, slow down." Alicent chided.
"Sorry, mother."
Helaena, sitting next to Aemond, was muttering something to herself.
“A spool of blue. A spool of white. A spool of gold. What was lost, will reform together. A spool of blue. A spool of white...”
Aemond felt annoyed, irritated over her constantly repeating the same stupid words.
“Helaena, shut up. Do you ever stop being cryptic?”
“Aemond!” Alicent shouted, on the far end of the table.
Helaena looked down, clearly hurt by his words. Aemond felt his heart tug, feeling horrible.
But outwardly, he had to pretend like he didn’t care.
I need to leave.
Aemond suddenly pushed back his seat, the wood roughly sliding across the floor, making a screeching echo.
He saw lightning flash once more.
“Aemond, please! Sit down.” His mother chided.
"Leave me alone, mother." Aemond growled.
"Aemond." Otto chided, his voice low.
Aemond met his eyes, glaring at him.
"Not a word from you, grandfather."
Aemond turned around on his heels, not heeding his mother's insistence to return to the table.
Aemond eyed Cole, standing outside of the door, pushing past him as he stood at attention.
His feet stomped on the ground, as he returned to the somewhat familiarity of his guest chambers, slamming the door and locking it.
He sat on his bed, kicking off his boots and practically ripping his green cloak off his body.
He sat cross-legged on the bed as he looked out the window, watching the lightning crackle in the distance, followed by thunder. Aemond watched as rain had begun to hit the windows, hearing the patter of the newfound downpour.
He curled his toes, hunching himself over as he brought his hands to his forehead, trying not to cry.
“Dammit!” Aemond yelled, in time with a loud thunderclap. He heard Vhagar outside bellowing.
I can’t get Luke out of my damned head!
Just get OUT OF MY HEAD!
Aemond picked up a vase on the bedside table, and chucked it at the wall, causing it to shatter completely. Aemond undid his hair ties, fluffing out his hair in complete irritation, and laid back on his stomach, feeling the slightly rough yellow-threaded pillow.
He gripped it as he grew angry.
You fucking ruined things with him.
He’ll never talk to you again.
Never.
You can kiss all of that goodbye.
You betrayed him.
"YAHHH!" Aemond yelled, punching the pillow in anger. Aemond felt tears in his eyes as he grew tired, and resigning himself to his bed, he frustratedly pulled the blankets over him, as the lighting and thunder kept illuminating the night.
Aemond wept, his tears staining the pillow.
_______________________________________________________
MORNING
DRAGONSTONE
Luke groaned as he finally woke up, the sunlight creeping though the windows of his room. Sitting up, he yawned, stretching his arms and legs as he still remained settled underneath the blankets.
Another day.
The young boy looked at the sunlight seeping in, it slightly burning its print into his eyesight.
Luke felt annoyed as his thoughts drifted to Aemond.
Aemond, and his stupid, long hair.
Lucerys had learned of Aemond’s betrothal to Cassandra Baratheon through his mother, and he realized then why Aemond snapped at him the way he did.
Aemond was done with Luke, like a child was done playing with a toy.
That’s all I was to him.
Just a damn toy.
Luke tried to shake the thoughts away, but they stayed in his mind like an anchor.
I was stupid to think that something would come of it.
Lucerys felt stupid for even thinking he could ever marry Aemond, as if that would be the least bit acceptable.
They would have to hide their true relationship for the rest of their lives, they could never be open. But regardless, it was at end, the entire relationship having been a deception.
Luke sighed.
Luke threw off the blankets, fluffing out his hair, and moving to his closet, finding something to put on. He found one of his typical gray button-up shirts, red threads weaved into the fabric, grabbing a gray cloak to match.
Lucerys attendee to himself in the mirror, freshening himself up, as well as combing his hair.
Lucerys sat on the bed, grabbing his boots, and tying the strings one after the other.
Luke quickly left his room, closing the door and hearing the echo across the hall.
Luke was glad he didn't run into anyone, not wanting to have to speak or mantain some formal courtesy.
Walking outside, Luke slipped past the Targaryen guards at attention, walking towards one of the high cliffs of Dragonstone. Lucerys felt his hair whip from the wind, his cloak fluttering the same.
Lucerys found Arrax asleep at the edge of the gliif, its pearlescent white scales fluttering in the sunlight as it snoozed.
Luke smiled, walking up to the dragon. Arrax snorted as he clearly smelled Luke's scent in his sleep, opening an eye.
Luke sat down cross-legged, extending a hand to the dragon's snout, gently rubbing.
“Morning, Arrax.” Luke cooed.
Luke felt a gust of wind rattle his hair. He laid his head down the grass, looking up at the sky, as Arrax watched him. Luke closed his eyes and breathed in slowly, trying to take in the beauty of the morning.
It didn’t work.
The same thoughts didn’t leave his head, like they hadn’t ever since that night.
Did I truly mean nothing to him?
Why did he bother telling me he loved me?
“Ugh.” Luke said, sighing pitifully.
Luke opened his eyes, watching seagulls circle the sky above him, their cries distant in the wind. Luke smiled as Arrax nudged into him, like a dog would an owner.
"Pihhhhh...." Arrax hummed.
"I love you too, Arrax." Lucerys cooed.
Luke lifted his head, and saw a distinctive figure walking towards his place on the cliff, in a distinctive black dress.
Luke sighed.
Mother.
He did not want to speak to her, but she had become routinely concerned with his emotional state, after Luke had begun to resign himself to his room in his depressive state. As well as no longer speaking to Aemond.
Luke sighed, as Rhaenyra finally approached him.
"Morning, Lucerys."
“Come to ruin my morning with Arrax, have you?” Luke questioned, sarcasm dripping from his lips.
“Luke. Stop.”
Luke looked down at the grass, sighing.
"Sorry, mother."
“Syrax!” His mother yelled into the sky, extending a hand.
Sure enough, a responding roar echoed through the clouds. Luke watched as the yellow-golden Syrax appeared, diving swiftly and flying over the the cliff, landing gracefully onto the grass, tightening up its wingspan.
Rhaenyra pet the dragon, to which Syrax growled happily, enjoying the affection from its bonded rider.
“There, there.” Rhaenyra said.
Rhaenyra turned to her son again, who had sat up, sitting cross-legged again.
“Luke...I...we haven’t spoken much for a while. You are struggling; I do not judge you for it. But...I came to see you, I wanted to let you know...I understand."
Luke narrowed his eyes at her.
"You understand what, exactly?"
"You and Aemond."
Lucerys felt his blood run cold.
Oh no.
No.
He looked away from her, eyeing Arrax, the white dragon having flopped itself out in the grass on the hill.
"I…I was not certain of my suspicion." Rhaenyra continued. "But after a while of contemplation, it fused in my mind. I understand what Aemond meant to you."
Luke shook his head, not being able to look off the ground.
Fuck.
She knows.
She fucking knows.
Luke felt something wash over him.
Was it shame?
Was it embarrassment?
Luke wished that he could know, but he had difficulty keeping his mind and thoughts in order.
".....I'm sorry for disappointing you, mother." Luke relented, looking past the cliff, amongst the waves surrounding Dragonstone.
"And why would I be disappointed?"
What?
Luke snapped his head back in his mother's direction.
"What do you mean?"
"I think you know exactly what I mean." Rhaenyra cooed, wagging a finger.
"Did you think I would think less of you for your attraction? I do not. You are my son; nothing will ever stop me from loving you."
Luke rose to his feet, trying to shake the tears in his eyes from the wind.
"But...I failed in my duty to this family. I did! I should have found some maiden girl to get close to, rather than him, but no! I spent a foolish amount of my time obsessed with someone, that never even cared for me at all."
Luke placed his hands on his head, grimacing.
"I'm an idiot!"
"No! You aren't."
"Yes, I am!" Luke felt the tears fall down his cheeks.
"Aemond told me that he loved me, and that he'd never leave my side. Now, he's abandoned me to Storm's End, to marry some Baratheon girl, and I'm just left here alone! I am a fucking idiot!"
Rhaenyra sighed. She kneeled down, her hair flowing. She attempted to hug Luke, but he roughly pushed his mother away.
"No! Don't lay hands on me! I don't want your comfort or your pity! All Aemond ever did was mess with my head. I was a fool to think he ever did love me. I just…I just need to get over it."
"You sure you can?" Rhaenyra asked.
Syrax turned her head at the boy.
Luke sighed.
"I...I think so. In time. Then, I can do my duty to this family; sire children to continue our line."
"You don't have to." Rhaenyra responded. "My sweet boy--I want nothing more than the best for you. And I will not betroth you to anyone, not out of your own design. Neither will I with Jace, Joffrey, or Aegon and Viserys. You can pick someone that makes you happy, Luke."
Luke scoffed at the statement.
Happy?
I'll never be happy.
Not anymore.
Luke looked at the sky, seeing Vermax's tropical-green figure flying between the clouds.
Luke suddenly turned to her again, something important flashing on his mind.
"....Was Harwin Strong my father?"
Rhaenyra was caught off guard, her words coming to a stop.
"I...." she stammered.
"Well? Was he?"
Rhaenyra placed a kiss on Luke's forehead, her fingers curling into some of the locks of his brown hair.
"You are a Targaryen," Rhaenyra affirmed. "That's all that matters, Luke. That's all that-"
Luke pushed her away, standing up in anger, and stomping past Syrax, heading straight back to the castle proper.
"Luke! Wait! I-"
Luke didn't listen to her, following the cliffside back to the stalwart stone castle.
No.
It's true.
I'm a bastard.
I'm a fucking bastard.
I'm not even a Velaryon.
_______________________________________________________
STORM'S END
FEAST HALL
The second day of the wedding celebrations had arrived.
Unfortunately, and even worse for Aemond's mood, the storms did not end on the second day.
The darkness in the sky continued to remain, lighting and thunder making the seas rock violently, the rain hitting the windows of the towers with much force. The sea kicked up violently, the seawall bracing the drum tower from the storm.
On this day, was to be a grand welcoming feast hosted by Lord Borros Baratheon. The houses of the Stormlands had been invited to the reception, powerful lords and ladies attending, such as Lady Fell of House Fell, and Cedric Tarth of House Tarth, rulers of the Sapphire Island.
Even Lord Jasper Wylde, Master of Laws, had arrived at the celebrations, on a seperate ship than that of the King's progress.
Aemond sighed, as his family stood out before the doorway to the great feasting hall, the tall stone doors closed shut.
Aemond once again, refused to meet any of his siblings' eyes, nor that of his mother and grandfather.
I cannot deal with four more days of this.
I just need to bed this girl and be done with it.
"King Viserys, First of his Name, King of the Andals, the Rhonyar and the First Men, Lord of the Seven Kingdoms, his lady wife Queen Alicent Hightower, and Prince Aegon Targaryen, Princess Helaena Targaryen, and Aemond Targaryen!
Aemond sighed as the stone doors began opening, displaying the crowded Storm's End feast hall. He could spot Borros Baratheon at the head of the table, along with his lady wife Elinda Baratheon, and their daughters Maris, Ellyn, and Floris, all girls with long black hair just like Cassandra.
Cassandra was sitting at the head of the main feasting table, an empty chair next to her, clearly for Aemond to sit.
The hall erupted into clapping, as Viserys led their small delegation towards the center of the hall, everyone standing out of their chairs in respect!
"All hail King Viserys, First of His Name!"
Aemond tried to keep his eyes down as he walked alongside his father. Aemond glanced at the Lord of House Connington clapping, his hands moving far quicker than anyone else.
He spotted Beric Dondarrion, the head of House Dondarrion, clapping as well. He was an old suitor of Princess Rhaenyra Targaryen, before she married Laenor.
Aemond was surprised he was still alive.
Aemond briefly smiled to the Lords of House Trant and Swann, before focusing on the Baratheon family in front of him, all of which had stood to attention.
King Viserys walked up the steps, but dropped his cane in the process, stumbling. Aemond kneeled down, picking it up, and handing it to him.
"Thank you, my boy."
Aemond nodded.
Aemond eyes fell on Cassandra, who smiled at him with goofy fixation.
"My King." Borros said, bowing.
Aemond walked around the table, moving to Cassandra, greeting his betrothed.
"My lady. How wonderful you look, and what a great day it is for us to be together."
Thunder boomed.
Aemond had to grit his teeth. Cassandra smiled, holding out the top of her hand, to which Aemond, with a heap of internal motivation, planted a kiss on her dorsal.
The room clapped with satisfaction, some whistling.
Aemond felt disgusted.
Aemond helped her back into her seat, as Aemond sat as well, watching his family take their own reserved seats, Helaena skipping as she climbed up the steps to the elevated diem.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
"Your Grace, My Queen, Prince Aemond. Congratulations are in order."
The main feasting table was being greeted by Lord Bron Whitehead, Lord of Weeping Town, the largest settlement in the Stormlands, and home to its most thriving port.
"Thank you, Lord Whitehead." Aemond said, nodding in rigid respect at the white-clothed man, the center of which had a dove at the center.
"You have made a fine match for the Prince, Your Grace." Bron said, Aemond noticing the golden rings on his fingers.
"It was my good wife's idea." Viserys said, smiling at Alicent.
Aemond almost rolled his eyes.
"The blood of the dragon and the stag are meant to be mixed together. My Prince, if you should ever need anything, you would be quite welcome in Weeping Town."
Aemond nodded, smiling in that Targaryen way. "I would love to visit. I will see to it on dragonback soon enough."
Bron bowed, and walked back down the steps. Aemond drank from his goblet, and looked at Cassandra, who was smiling at him.
Aemond knocked the goblet to his forehead, as Cassandra began rambling once more. "I would love to show you around the Stormlands. Not many people but quite a lot of land. I wouldn't go near the Dornish marches however, it gets rough there. There's a new Vulture King active in the Red Mountains. Scary, right? But Vhagar can surely kill them all! How large do most dragons get?"
Aemond tried not to audibly sigh, gulping the entire cup of wine in one fell swoop, pouring out more to fill his cup to the brim again.
I need to get drunk as fuck, quickly.
"Mayhaps you should slow down, Aemond." Alicent chided, albeit gently.
"Mayhaps I don't, mother." Aemond growled, glaring at her.
Aemond sighed, looking out at the long tables filling the feast hall, filled to the brim with food, and with so many guests attending.
Only Luke managed to do that.
Aemond bit his lip as he tried to quell more scandalous thoughts of his nephew in his mind.
Stop it.
Aemond eyes drew to Lord Borros, as the Baratheon stood. The fairly unpleasant man foolishly pounded his glass on the table, splashing the wine that was at the bottom of the cup, causing his wife to grimace. Aemond rolled his eyes.
"Shut up. SHUT UP! I have something to say."
Lord Borros waiting until the room was quiet before speaking again.
"I'd like to make a toast to House Targaryen, the House of Dragons! We...are most honored to ally our families together, and become one, over the seas of Storm's End!"
Thunder boomed.
The gathering erupted in cheers, and Aemond forced a smile on his face as he looked at his 'beloved', internally stabbing himself in the neck with a broadsword when he took Cassandra's hand into his own.
This doesn't feel right.
It doesn't feel right at all.
Aemond sighed as Cassandra laughed next to him, smiling at him. Aemond forced another smile in her direction.
"Play the fucking music!" Lord Borros shouted.
Bum-da-bum!
Bum-da-bum!
Music filled the expansive hall, being played through instruments by a row of bards, as well as drummers pounding their sticks.
Aemond downed another cup of wine, feeling his mind become hazed over. He stood up out of his chair, holding his hand out to Cassandra, doing his duty for the event. Cassandra took it, and with a false smile on his face, he led his betrothed over to the dance floor. The gathering watched in fixation, Aemond spotting Lord Jasper Wylde from a nearby table. Aemond kept the dance as regimented and cold as possible, not having too much in the way of passion for it.
Aemond shook his head in the midst of a twirl, as he thought to Luke, when they danced together in the Riverrun ballroom.
Stop it!
Stop fucking thinking about him!
Cassandra was oblivious to the turmoil that Aemond was going through, smiling in a way that made her look sort of like an idiot. Aemond shook his head once more, trying to take away the negative thoughts swirling his mind.
Aemond couldn't handle it anymore.
The room felt like it was suffocating him. Aemond and Cassandra bowed towards each other, and the room erupted in hearty claps, and on cue, many of the guests left their seats, choosing to dance in the middle of the dancing floor. Aemond continued to dance along with Cassandra, trying to keep his mind off his inner turmoil. At the main feasting table, Aemond noticed the heir to Gallowsgrey, Fredrick Trant, walking up to Helaena at the table, taking her hand and kissing her dorsal. Aemond saw Aegon glaring at the boy in assumingly anger.
Aemond grimaced as he continued to dance, the laughs, screams, and drunk yelling seeming like venom to him at this point.
Aemond quickly grabbed the hand of his 'beloved', Cassandra ceasing her oblivious twirling.
"You have a weirwood tree in your godswood, yes?"
"We do!" Cassandra said happily.
"Could you take me there? I...I just need some alone time with you. Time to think."
Cassandra grinned at him. "Of course! Let us be off!"
Aemond forced another smile.
He just wanted an excuse to leave the damn room. And the best way to do that was with his almost-wife.
"Great. Let's go."
Aemond took her hand as he led her out. Aemond looked back at the main feasting table, and he could see his mother staring at him, likely wondering what he was doing.
Aemond shook his head, walking out with Cassandra.
_______________________________________________________
GODSWOOD OF STORM'S END
Aemond stared at the weirwood tree, the words of Cassandra passing through his ears like wind carrying a ship's sail. She clinged onto his arm like a desperate child, barely taking a breath as she continued rambling nonstop.
"And this is the face of Durran XXI Durrandon, one of the greatest Storm Kings! He allied himself with the Children of the Forrest! They say that this weirwood tree was a gift from those fabled creatures, thousands of years ago."
Aemond sighed, looking at the carved face in the weirwood tree, as thunder boomed above.
"Fantastic." Aemond said, in a saracastic tone.
Cassandra clearly did not pick up on it.
Aemond looked down, as she began rambling about the Kingdom of the Storm, her words fading out in his mind.
He had no idea how he was going to bed this girl. He had not much ever considering being with a woman, the many times that he had been enjoying his time with Luke. Now that he had no choice, he felt like a glacier, frozen in place. Aegon was the one that was good with women, not him.
And most importantly, he did not love this girl.
He loved Luke.
"Have you ever seen a weirwood tree bleed its sap? Because I think it is sort of disgusting to look at-"
Clang!
A burst of wind had knocked something out of Aemond's pocket to the ground. Looking down, he saw what had dropped. Aemond's heart tightened like a closed fist.
Luke's necklace.
Aemond had never worn it, the Targaryen boy feeling unbelievably guilty for what he had done. But he had chosen to carry it with him, sometimes taking it out of his pocket to reminisce, and to admire the glow of the green jewel, and the design of the three carved female figures within the stone.
Aemond kneeled down to pick it up, a saddened look on his face.
"Oh wow!" Cassandra clapped. "What a pretty necklace! Is it yours? Did you buy it from somewhere? My mother knows all the best jewelers in King's Landing! She's gotten so many necklaces for me! You know one time…"
Cassandra's words faded out of his mind. Something within Aemond clicked.
What the fuck am I doing here?
Am I seriously about to do this?
Why?
Why?
He didn't love this girl, no matter if she was dashing or no (which admittedly, Cassandra was beautiful).
No, I can't stay here.
I can't do this.
Fuck duty.
Fuck this.
Cassandra still rambling about something, Aemond cut her off.
"STOP!"
Cassandra looked at him with curiosity.
"Look…" Aemond placed his hands on the outside of her shoulders.
"You seem like a decent girl. An heir to a powerful house. But I would be in error if I told you that I loved you. I do not."
Cassandra's happy expression dropped. "What?"
Aemond looked down, but stared into her eyes again.
"I don't love you. I was promised to you by my family, nothing more. It was of their design that I am here, nothing else."
Cassandra broke her hands away from him. "Why don't you love me?"
"Because I love someone else!" Aemond said in response.
"I betrayed the one that I love, cutting them so deeply that the blade nicked us both. I promised them that I would be with them, that I wouldn't leave them."
Aemond sighed.
"I lied. I've broken so many promises to them. So DAMNED many. I've torn it all apart, just like I have myself, and all in the name of a stupid political marriage, for the benefit moving pieces about the boards! No! I know this isn't right. I am truly sorry to do this to you Cassandra, I am, but it's time for me to return to him."
".....Him?" Cassandra inquired, but Aemond was already running, heading towards the exit.
"I'm so sorry! I wish that the Lord who takes you for a wife treats you with unflinching respect!"
Aemond continued to race down the hallway, while his ‘betrothed’ looked upon him, dumbstruck by what just happened.
I'm coming Luke!
Dammit, I'm coming!
_______________________________________________________
Aemond ran, panting heavily, the clouds had begun to send a downpour from the sky, quickly soaking into his green attire and cloak, before he ran back into the drum tower.
He had to move quickly. It was not going to be long until Cassandra informed her family of what he did. He ducked around a corner in a hallway, as he saw a patrol of Baratheon men walk by. Aemond sighed as they walked past, not noticing his presence.
I need to get out of here.
I need to get to Vhagar.
Aemond continued sneaking through the halls, eventually reaching the entrance, and he sighed, finally seeing the end. Aemond ran out into the rain once more, shivering as he grew more drenched, thunder booming above, and a lightning strike crackling the sky. Aemond bolted as the guards in the courtyard noticed him.
"My Prince! Prince Aemond! Where-where are you going?"
Aemond didn't answer, bolting forward, past the open gates. He ran as quick as he could to Vhagar, as he heard shuffling of soldiers following him.
Fuck.
Aemond finally reached Vhagar, who surprisingly was sleeping during the hectic storm, the gargantuan dragon curled up and snoozing. Aemond turned around, seeing the figures in the rain headed in his direction. Panicking, Aemond tried to shake the large dragon awake, as if such a small boy could remotely move a dragon of this size.
"Edrugon bē, Vhagar! Nyke jorrāelagon ao! Nyke jorrāelagon ao, uēpa hāedar! Kostilus!" Wake up, Vhagar! I need you! I need you, old girl! Please!
The ancient dragon snorted in its sleep still snoozing.
Aemond looked back to the soldiers behind him, their yellow uniforms seeming a bit clearer in the rain.
Aemond pressed against Vhagar's snout, desperate for her to wake up.
“Fuck! Please, Vhagar! Please!”
Vhagar shot her eyes open.
The dragon, ancient and mighty, stood up, its steps booming in the wailing wind and rain. The shadows of the soldiers caught up with Aemond, all of them Baratheon men-at arms. Vhagar lowered its head in front of Aemond in a protective manner, and bearing all of its teeth at the men, Vhagar roared, with it causing so much force it knocked one of their stag helmets off.
“Don’t think about touching me!” Aemond yelled at the men. “I’d hate to burn your corpses to dust!”
Thunder boomed.
“I am leaving! You won't stop me!”
The Baratheon men did not move as Aemond began to climb the saddle, gritting his teeth as he climbed up the fishnet, settling on the seat. Aemond took out Luke's necklace from his pocket, fastening it around his neck.
As it should be.
Aemond tapped Vhagar's saddle.
“Vhagar! Sōvēs!” Vhagar! Fly!
"KIYURYURSHEEEEEEAH!" Vhagar roared, as it began to spread its mighty wings, taking a few boomin steps towards the cliffside. Aemond felt his stomach olt as Vhagar dropped her weight, sending her over the cliffside, and towards the stormy sea. Vhagar flapped her massive wings, raising them both into the sky, its large wings booming almost as loud as the thunder across scattering across the clouds. Aemond grunted as he gripped the saddle tightly, Vhagar roaring and flying into the thunderclouds at an angle. Vhagar burst through the clouds, lighting surrounding the two as thunder boomed thereafter.
Come on!
Come on!
I'm coming Luke!
"KIYURYURSHEEEEEEAH!" Vhagar roared once more, as it sped up, spreading its wingspan out as far as it could. Vhagar continued climbing through the clouds. Aemond froze, as heard the sound of an almost angelic dragon roar behind him, clearly gaining on Vhagar at a fast pace.
Sunfyre.
Aemond watched behind him as the golden-rainbow dragon, far faster than the ancient dragon he was mounted upon, quickly gained upon them. Itss golden rainbow wings shined even now, in the midst of this terrible storm.
"PREAAAAH!" Sunfyre roared, its cry seeming a heavenly contrast to the terrible storm. Vhagar roared back in defiance.
Aegon is not about to stop me.
Aemond pulled upon the reigns of Vhagar, directing the dragon to fly up even further, Sunfyre right on their tails.
“DON’T TRY IT AEGON! YOU AREN'T FUCKING STOPING ME!” Aemond shouted back, the thunder covering much of his voice.
Aegon flew Sunfyre in pace with Vhagar, and Aemond almost thought he could see an amused look on his face.
“I’M NOT!” Aegon exclaimed while laughing, Aemond managing to hear him through the thunderclaps. “I’M JUST FUCKING WITH MOTHER! GO! BWAHAHAHAHAHAHA! GO! GET TO DRAGONSTONE! GO BE WITH HIM!”
Aemond froze in shock.
Fuck.
He knows?
How the fuck does he know?
"HELAENA ALSO SAID GOOD LUCK!"
Aemond smiled at him, feeling his heart swell in appreciation of his brother. Aemond pulled at the reigns, directing Vhagar further, finally pushing past the stormclouds, emerging upon a clearer sky. Sunfyre circled the giant dragon, before letting out a high-pitched whistle, flying rapidly back to the thunderclouds at a downward angle, quickly flying back to the thunderclouds, and towards Storm's End.
Aemond looked back as Sunfyre disappeared.
Thank you, brother.
Vhagar roared once more as it headed in the direction of Dragonstone, Aemond’s hair flowing to the pace of her wings. Aemond grew a determined look on his face, as a flock of seagulls past through Vhagar.
I'm coming Luke.
I'll be with you again.
_______________________________________________________
DRAGONSTONE
Luke was sulking in his room.
Again.
He was sitting on the floor, feeling the coolness of the floor on his soles, a feeling of which made the boy shiver.
He did not want to see his mother, he did not want to see his brothers, or Daemon.
He just wanted to be alone.
Luke tried to focus on a short book, but didn’t even get halfway before he threw it against the wall of his room in a rage.
Fuck.
I'm a fucking bastard.
The rumors were true. All of the denial that Lucerys had built up, all of his life, was all for naught. It was true. He was a bastard. He truly had no claim to Driftmark, and his life is the very evidence of treason on his mother's part. His mother did not have to outright admit it for Luke to understand.
He was a Velaryon in name only, not by blood.
He was Harwin’s child, and now his father was dead. His corpse burnt to cinders in a fire at Harenhal. The curse of the shattered castle took his father's life. And he had not known that Harwin was his father until after he had been taken from this world so cruelly.
His father was dead.
I should’ve known.
All the training sessions.
Harwin's closeness with his mother.
FUCK!
I SHOULD HAVE KNOWN!
Lucerys’s eyes were already red from crying, but he felt the tears commence once again.
“STOP CRYING!” Lucerys yelled to himself, slapping his head with his hand repeatedly, to the point where it gave him considerable pain.
Lucerys was broken, a glass cup shattered into pieces. He wanted to speak to Harwin. Tell him that he was glad that he was his father. But alas, he would never get the chance.
Lucerys reached up to his bed, grabbing his pillow, roughly mushing his face into it. Luke closed his eyes, holding his breath for a moment, before breaking for air again, the feeling the heat of his breath on the pillow.
I really am a fucking bastard.
Luke tried his best, over his years, to ignore and deny the accusations that he and his brothers were illegitimate. Sure, they looked nothing like their father, but Luke still found a way to deny it.
Fuck.
"KIYURYURSHEEEEEEAH!"
Luke was shaken as he heard that loud ancient roar, a roar that he unfortunately knew too well.
Vhagar?
The dragon’s roar seemingly shook the walls of Dragonstone itself, causing books to jumble on his shelf. Luke felt anger rise within him.
Why the FUCK is he here?
Luke quickly fixed himself up in the mirror, brushing his hair quickly. Luke then stormed out of his room, slamming his door closed, his breath huffing with every step he took.
Outside, he reached the winding steps down to the gates at the beachfront, and sure enough, he saw the mighty gargantuan dragon, having settled on the beach, waves crashing up to its form. Luke felt he could see red when he spotted the Targaryen boy beginning to walk towards the front gate.
Get the fuck away from me!
Luke turned, heading back inside the castle, looking to the guards posted at the castle proper.
“Stop him.” Luke ordered.
Inside, Luke looked for his family, and found Rhaenyra holding Aegon on the throne of Dragonstone, the baby boy beginning to cry.
“Mom! It’s-”
“Vhagar. Do you know why he’s here, Luke?”
“NO! I don’t know why! How am I supposed to know that?”
Jace entered the room, along with Joffrey and Daemon, Jace holding Joffrey's hand. Luke eyed them.
“Why’s Vhagar here?” Jace asked Luke.
"Is uncle Aemond coming to play?" Joffrey asked.
“I don’t know! Why do you think I have Aemond tied to my essence? I have no idea why he’s here!”
After a while, Luke heard the sound of marching in the hallways.
Oh fuck, no they didn’t.
Please tell me they didn’t let him in here.
But they did.
Aemond must have convinced them to escort him to the throne room. Lucerys backed up to the throne, standing to the left. Soon, the Targaryen guards opened the door, and with that Luke laid his eyes upon his uncle.
The boy was adored in a green tunic, golden dragons adoring his collar like he was commonly used to seeing him wear.
“Aemond Targaryen, second son of Viserys, First of His Name.” One of the commanding men bellowed.
“You may leave us.” Rhaenyra said, and the soldiers marched out of the room, leaving Aemond with the rest of them.
Luke growled as the doors closed, Aemond staring at the doors as the echo of them shutting filled the Dragonstone throne room.
"You may approach, Aemond." Rhaenyra beckoned.
Aemond looked down before walking forward, his hands behind his back.
Luke growled in anger, but his heart stopped as Aemond neared closer to the throne, focusing on the boy's neck.
The necklace!
He’s wearing it!
What the fuck!
Lucerys avoided Aemond’s presence, ever since he yelled at him that night. But the few times he did see him, brief as they were, he wasn’t wearing the necklace he had got him.
But he was now. Why?
Silence echoed the room. Lucerys, despite his confusion, was seething internally.
Aemond looked down, saying nothing.
“Why are you here, Aemond?” Rhaenyra asked.
Aemond looked down, before stepping forward.
Daemon put his hand on the handle of his sword.
Aemond looked to his own uncle, before meeting Rhaenyra’s eyes.
“.....I’m not here to cause discord, sister. I’m...I’m just here to speak to Lucerys.”
Luke saw red.
FUCK YOU!
“Exactly what right do you think you have earned to speak with me?!" Luke growled. "I did not wish for you to be here. I wanted you to stay away from me, as far as possible.”
“Luke, I know that, I just-”
Lucerys cut him off. “Why the hell aren’t you at Storm’s End? Why the fuck are you here?”
“I left!” Aemond yelled, his voice echoing in the throne room. “I left. As of right now, I am no longer betrothed to Cassandra Baratheon. Well, unofficially, anyway.”
Luke tried not to look shocked.
“I just…Luke, I just want to speak with you. Please, if we could speak alone-”
“NO! FUCK YOU!" Luke roared at his uncle. "I will not go away into some hallway with you, so you can whisper about as you please! You want to say something, fucking say it here!”
Aemond shook at Lucerys' yelling, looking down.
Daemon put his hand on his hip. “Well?”
Aemond sighed, clearing his throat before continuing.
“Luke, I…” Aemond looked up again, noting the rage in his nephew’s eyes. But he did not look away.
“…I want to apologize to you, above all.”
Luke scoffed.
Fuck you, Aemond!
Go fuck yourself, you liar!
Aemond continued. “I treated you with such a flippant attitude, not the way that I should have. I was cruel to you. I am truly sorry for yelling at you, I’m sorry for dismissing you like I did. I’m…I'm sorry for everything that I’ve done. You did not deserve such turmoil.”
Luke shook his head, stepping forward. “You think that absolves you of all you did, uncle? Do you really think that? Do you truly think I'm just going to fucking forgive you as easy as a gust of wind?”
“No,” Aemond answered. “I just wanted-”
“Shut the fuck up!” Luke roared again. “Don’t stand here and play niceties with me. We're not fucking friends! You tore me apart! I’ve been ripped into pieces! All because of you, and your lies, and your stupid promises that you can’t begin to keep!”
Aemond stepped a bit closer, and Luke kept shaking his head.
Fuck you!
“I know what I did,” Aemond started, and Luke almost snarled as he saw his uncle’s eyes start to water.
Don’t pretend you gave a fuck about me!
“I…I left my betrothal because she isn’t my betrothed. She never was.”
Aemond sighed again.
“I pushed you away……because I didn’t want to disappoint you. You know as well as I do that…”
Aemond paused, collecting himself before continuing.
“……That relationships like we had are not too kindly looked among these Kingdoms.”
Well, fuck. The cat is out of the sack now.
Luke felt embarrassment heat up on his face, choosing not to focus on any of his other family members.
Only Aemond.
Aemond stepped forward again.
“I felt, that if I pushed you away, you wouldn’t have to deal with that sort of strife. That you and I could move on with our lives, and we could do our duties to our families.”
Aemond looked down, gripping the green stone of the necklace.
“But I realize now that it I cannot take that path. I cannot ignore everything I’ve built with you, just to throw it all away for some Baratheon girl! She means nothing to me!”
"Mmmhmhhm." Daemon chuckled.
Luke still wore an angry expression, as Aemond pleaded to him.
“You mean everything to me! You give me purpose. I see that now!”
“Oh, please.” Luke did not buckle.
“If you believed that, then you wouldn’t have said what you did to me. You think I’m just going to go back to the same bullshit that we used to do? Kissing you whenever you feel so inclined! NO! I am not going to be your plaything anymore, Aemond. No matter how much you want to have my company again. I will not lower myself to such a position. I realize now who you are. A cruel, deceitful, terrible-”
“I LOVE YOU!” Aemond yelled, causing the younger boy’s thoughts to stop in their tracks.
“I love you, Luke. I know I said it so many times before, but I did not lie to you. I meant it as much as the first time I told you. I love you.”
Luke tried to shake the tears from forming in his eyes, but they betrayed him.
"No, you don't."
"I do! Luke, I do."
"Mmhhmm." Daemon chuckled to himself again, his eyes darting back between the boys, as they both gave out their respective tongue lashings.
"No, you don't!" Luke balled his fist, a tear falling on the floor. "No, you don't!"
Luke didn't back up as Aemond finally gained on him, putting a gentle hand on his shoulder. Luke looked down, trying not to look at his uncle's face.
"You don't love me, you don't…"
"Luke…I do. You are the best thing that's ever happened to me, in my entire life. I will not see your kind again. You complete me, I cannot imagine my life without you at my side. You taught me how to not be afraid of flying, for Mother's sake! You taught me how to be human, how to enjoy life for what it is. Not just toiling away at books, but expressing myself. I wouldn't be who I am without you, Luke."
Luke sniffled, meeting his eyes.
Do you really love me?
Aemond grabbed one of Luke's hands.
"I promise that I won't leave your side. Ever again. I will never do this to you, from this day until my last. For as long as I am able."
Luke heard that before. He shook off his uncle's grip.
"How? What's stopping you now that wasn't the case before? How am I supposed to believe you won't leave me again?"
"Because I will wed you."
Luke froze.
"What?!!?" He asked, completely surprised.
Aemond nodded.
"I will wed you, Luke. Not some Baratheon girl, or whoever else my mother tries to set me up with. I will take you to husband, wed you under the traditions of House Targaryen, and the ancient practices of Old Valyria."
Luke was truly lost for words. He was completely shocked by the proposal, and he had never thought his uncle would ever say something like this to him, even when the two were friendly.
Luke almost couldn't believe it.
Marriage?
Is that even possible?
Aemond's eyes shone with determination.
"I don't care about the disdain we will face. I don't. We are dragons; we do not need to adhere to the whims and fancies of others. It is us alone who can forge our own path."
Aemond held out his outstretched hand.
"And I want to forge my path with you. Now, and forever. I just need your hand. Please, Luke."
Luke looked at his hand, Aemond anticipating his nephew's decision.
Luke was quiet for a moment, not saying anything.
Luke met his uncle's eyes once more. Aemond's irises were shot with desperation, his confidence clearly beginning to falter as Luke kept his mouth shut.
He saw Aemond's outstretched hand begin to shake.
It was right then, that he knew.
He knew that Aemond really did love him.
His uncle was not lying to him.
Aemond's nervousness over Luke's impending decision was more than enough evidence for the younger boy.
Luke slowly, but surely, grabbed his hand, interlacing their fingers once more.
Luke felt more tears fall down his cheeks.
"I missed you so much..." Luke began to sob, Aemond pulling him in for a hug.
Luke folded into him, and together they held onto each other tightly.
Aemond pushed his forehead against Luke's as they broke away.
"I love you." Aemond affirmed once more.
Lucerys couldn't believe it.
He'd dreamed of a situation like this before, but he never thought anything close to it would ever become true.
He loves me.
He really does love me!
HE FUCKING LOVES ME!
Lucerys couldn't help himself. He roughly Aemond's lips with his own, the two desperately kissing each other as they had so many times before. The two dragonriders held each other, both of them shedding tears. Aemond cupped Luke's face as he tried to deepen the kiss, the smaller boy agreeing with the gesture.
"Boys." Daemon chided.
The two broke apart, with Luke wiping his lips.
Rhaenyra chuckled and stood up out of the throne, walking towards the boys.
She placed her hands upon both of their shoulders. "Well, how about that. Do you really want to wed?"
Aemond nodded, without ripping his eyes from his nephew, and Luke did too, after some hesitation.
Of course I do.
I've always wanted this.
"Then this is cause for some celebration! The world need not know yet. Do you want to stay, Aemond?" Rhaenyra asked.
"Absolutely, sister."
Luke looked down, as he looked to his uncle next to him, who was giving him a slight smirk. Luke's cheeks turned redder, before gripping his uncle's hand once more.
"Then let us get some food and drink! We have plenty stored."
Jace walked up to Luke, putting a hand on his shoulder.
"Congratulations, brother."
Luke smiled, wiping a tear away. "Thank you, Jace."
Jace looked to Aemond. "You better treat my brother with dignity."
Aemond nodded, smiling. "I will only treat him with honor, Jacaerys. I swear this to you."
"Uncle Aemond!" Joffrey shouted, running to him. Aemond kneeled down, picking up Joffrey.
"Aha! You're heavier than I saw you last! You're going to be a tall soldier, I assure you!"
Luke chuckled, his heart swelling.
He loves me.
He's going to be my husband.
He loves me!
As Luke bowed his head, he felt something surge within him.
Happiness.
It's got to be.
As Rhaenyra led the way out to the feasting hall, Luke smiled at Aemond, Joffrey hugging the Targaryen boy's neck.
Aemond grinned back.
Maybe everything is going to be alright.
Notes:
There's another chapter! The next is going to be a big wedding chapter! Stay tuned for that!
Happy reading! :D
Chapter 22: The Teal Wedding
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A MONTH BEFORE THE WEDDING
SMALL COUNCIL CHAMBER
"Marvelous, absolutely marvelous! HAHAHAHAHAH-!" Viserys began to cough.
"My love, I don't see how you can hold this sort of reaction to-"
"Oh, what of it?" Viserys coughed again. "If the boys want to wed, then let them."
"Aemond was betrothed! He cannot just leave that agreement!"
Viserys hacked a round of coughs before continuing, leaning back in his chair, and putting a hand on his golden mask.
"Of course....of course he can. He is my son; a dragon. Baratheons do not hold our chains."
Alicent shook her head, angered. "Why are you ignoring the importance of alliances? We need to keep the Baratheons in the fold. If you agree to this match, outside of the fact that it defies our traditions and heritage, you risk drawing the ire of the Stag."
Orwyle, who was sitting at the table, tried to speak up. "Well, we could arange for-"
Alicent snapped at him. "Hold your tongue!"
Orwyle looked down.
Alicent looked back to her husband.
"This is not even to begin to mention how you are putting the stability between the Faith and the Crown at risk, something your grandsire worked so hard to reconcile!"
Viserys wheezed. "Agh, let the Faith complain…I care…I care not. I just want my family to be happy, and if Aemond and Lucerys find that this is the best way to be happy…then…then I am in agreement."
Alicent looked even more annoyed at him. "Ugh! Do you even begin to realize that they cannot sire children together? They're both boys!"
Viserys leaned back in his chair. "And…and what does that matter? House Targaryen and House Velaryon aren't going to perish with a couple of boys wedding…I assure you."
"I cannot believe you." Alicent shook her head at the King once more, before exiting the chamber, leaving a very distressed king sitting at the table.
"Your Grace." Orwyle said as he bowed, leaving the King to attend to other matters.
Westerling slowly walked up to him.
"Should I take you to your chambers, Your Grace?"
_______________________________________________________
PRESENT DAY
KING'S LANDING
RED KEEP
Luke and Aemond did not like the idea of making history.
There was no precedent in Westeros for what they were about to do; two boys wedding.
And even further, two royal boys wedding.
Perhaps they could rely upon the archives of Old Valyria, but most of the knowledge regarding such companionships had been lost to time.
None of what remained was remotely ingrained upon the minds of the Westerosi population, especially considering that most are not able to read a single book, no matter how simplistic.
The announcement of Lucerys and Aemond’s betrothal, and soon-to-be marriage, created much conflict throughout the Kingdoms.
House Baratheon, Wardens of the Stormlands, refused to send a delegation to the wedding, with Lord Borros continuing to feel slighted at the fact that Aemond broke his betrothal with Cassandra.
In fact, they sent out sarcastic, almost threatening ravens to the Crown in response to the call for delegation, making their distaste with the decision well-known.
The Baratheons also barred their vassals from heeding the request by the Crown to attend the wedding. The King ignored the letters, and the anger of the Stags outright, dismissing it simply as a settled matter.
However, many of the Great Houses did not react in the same manner.
House Greyjoy sent words of support, trying to play favor more likely than anything with House Targaryen, as their economy had taken a turn for the worse, ever since the North had begun pushing back on their fishing raids.
House Stark also was much supportive of the betrothal, pledging to send almost their entire family to King’s Landing in response, a fact that very much pleased the King, as well as both Aemond and Lucerys themselves.
House Arryn also was supportive, likely emboldened by their food supply being bolstered by the Tyrells, thanks to Aemond’s suggestion.
Similarly, House Tyrell also expressed their words of support, also likely due to the enjoyment of double the gold from the trading deal with the Vale.
House Tully also gave words of support, and a delegation joined by Elmo Tully made the track to King’s Landing to celebrate the wedding.
House Velaryon firmly expressed its support for the match, as a result of an agreement with House Targaryen, with Jacaerys being betrothed to Rhaena (to which both heartily agreed to the match). The house also paid for the entirety of the wedding proceedings in full, saving the Crown from having to deal with a potential loan from the Iron Bank.
The Principality of Dorne, through Prince Qoren Martell, surprisingly enough, sent a letter of commendation to King’s Landing. But it was mostly written as an insult to the King and the Kingdoms, exclaiming to them that their ‘tight and narrow’ values were ‘backwards beyond expression’.
There were far more issues regarding the Faith and its followers.
The High Septon refused to marry the two in the halls of the Sept of Remembrance, sending a letter to the Keep citing the passages of fornication and bugger.
Alicent tried to get Viserys to understand the Faith's concern, but the decrepit King would not budge. Furthermore, the faith blockaded the doors to make sure that nobody could get in, including with help from religious commonfolk in King's Landing.
But House Targaryen does not falter in the face of mere doors.
Rhaenys Targaryen, riding Meleys, burst open the strong barricaded doors through sheer force, destroying them, and made a show of terrifying the clergymen that had remained in the Sept through her dragon's mighty roar.
However, she left without having Meleys spit dragonfire at any of them, as it was merely a show of power; the wedding was to be held in the Great Hall of the Red Keep, as a further insult to the Faith on behalf of the King.
Multiple riots in the city had to be put down, once the news of the betrothal became public knowledge. Daemon Targaryen, as Lord Commander of the City Watch, laid down a severe and outright brutal enforcement of the law, cutting up anyone that openly defied the King’s decree.
The first night of raids spearheaded by Daemon was known as the “Night of the Many Blades”, in which hundreds of common folk accused of questioning the King’s decision on this matter were, to put it lightly, dealt with. A pack of 'hounds' the City Watch became, indeed.
There were still questions and whispers in the streets, but they were far much more hushed than before.
Overall, it was not what either Aemond or Lucerys were expecting in terms of public reaction, and that made them both feel somewhat better about making the decision to wed. But that also gave them, Aemond especially, a degree of uncertainty. The fact that House Targaryen was the undisputed powerhouse of Westeros, was the only real reason why this wedding was being accepted by so many lords across the country. Since Aegon’s conquest, the dragons bucked much of the social and legal customs of Westeros simply because they had no rival.
If House Targaryen were to weaken, their lives could be forfeit through potential civil war.
But House Targaryen stood tall today, that is for certain.
The extravagance was certainly made without a golden dragon to spare. In the Grand Hall alone, hundreds of expensive decoratives littered the room, many jeweled, gold, and many with engraved or stitched dragon designs. The reception area was just as extravagant, with castle servants hustling to prepare the area for the entourage of guests.
Unfortunately, Viserys was not going to be able to attend the festivities. His sickness had become far more pronounced than before, eventually claiming his eye and large chunks of his skin. He spent most of his days resigned to his bed, addled on Milk of the Poppy.
Today would be no different.
Aemond felt a bit disheartened about it, but the last thing he wanted was for his father to push himself too hard.
His father would be better on another day.
_______________________________________________________
"From House Tyrell and the people of the Reach, My Prince, it is my honor to present you with this wedding cup."
Aemond Targaryen was sat at the head of a longtable, out in the gardens of the Red Keep. Luke was still readying himself for the wedding, leaving an empty chair at the garden party, but Aemond didn't mind.
It gave him more time to prepare himself for the wedding, the anticipation weighing on his heart like an anchor.
He was seated with his family. His mother seemed to be drifting off in thought, while Aegon was entertaining himself by drinking the wine some of the servants had brought.
Helaena was picking away at her food; a light breakfast of peaches and greens.
Haylise Tyrell, Lady Protector of House Tyrell, had placed a large wedding cup on the table, it golden and with engravings of all of the major house sigils around its rim; Arryn, Stark, Tully, Targaryen, Greyjoy, and Baratheon.
"May you and Lucerys Velaryon drink deep, and live long." Haylise said.
Aemond nodded, with a smile.
"A handsome goblet, My Lady."
"You honor me, My Prince." Haylise gave a bow, and Aemond gave a returning nod as she stepped away from the table.
Next, was Rickon Stark, Lord of Winterfell and head of House Stark.
Aemond smiled at him.
"Lord Stark. It is good to see you well, after our tribulations at the Red Fork with the Triarchy."
Rickon nodded.
"It was good to wet my blade again, My Price. I think it was beginning to grow dull."
Aemond chuckled.
Rickon Stark unwrapped the gift he was carrying, Aemond watching as he unfastened the silk cloth.
It was a direwolf, a silver rendition of their sigil, it looking heavy within Rickon's hands.
"This is a gift that my metalworkers made. The symbol of my house. Direwolves are fearsome creatures, and exemplary of all those who live in the North. Keep this with you, and our tough spirit will stand with you."
Aemond nodded, grateful.
"You honor me, My Lord. I will keep it in a place of honor."
Rickon bowed, and walked off, heading back to the table where his wife and daughter were sat.
Next, was Elmo Tully.
Aemond nodded to him as the heir to Riverrun bowed.
"Elmo! It is good to see you again."
Elmo smiled.
"As to you, My Prince."
Elmo was carrying a bottle of sorts, it with a long neck and a thick and wide round base, topped off with a golden crown-like closure.
"This is an expensive, and fantastic bottle of liquor. Zafiro Añejo, they call it. It is made from the blue agave plant. It is greatly aged, having its history traced back to when Aegon the Conqueror still drew breath. This liquor is most deserving of the best of us, and who better than the Hero of the Stepstones, to taste it across his lips?"
Aemond smirked.
"You honor me, My Lord. Thank you. I shall certainly entertain the spirits."
Elmo placed the bottle upon the table and bowed, turning on his heels.
Aemond tapped his hands on the table, smirking at Aegon as he downed another gulp of wine.
Next, Jeyne Arryn walked up to the table, bowing to the Targaryen prince, as an Arryn servant placed a large tome on the table.
"A book?" Aemond inquired.
Jeyne Arryn bowed.
"Yes, My Prince. Questions, written by Maester Denestan. It details the life of Alyssa Arryn, the legendary woman of House Arryn, long ago. A book every young prince should read."
Aemond nodded.
"I will certainly give it a read. Thank you, My Lady."
Jeyne Arryn bowed, also turning on her heels.
Aemond rose his eyes as Ser Criston Cole walked towards him, carrying a sword in both his hands, placing it on the table, and giving Aemond a slight nod before turning.
"A Valyrian steel sword. Freshly forged, in your honor." Otto began.
Aemond smiled and rose from his seat, excitement coursing through him.
Aegon patted him on the shoulder as he walked around the longtable, quickly gaining on the sheathed sword.
Exuberantly, Aemond unsheathed the sword.
The steel of the sword was bright and defined, gleaming in the sunlight that seeped across the gardens. It had a red jewel embedded into its core.
Aemond swung it around, still feeling the excitement with such a new Valyrian steel blade.
"Careful, My Prince." Otto warned. "Nothing cuts like Valyrian steel."
"Right." Aemond agreed, still admiring the blade.
Aemond held the sword in his hands.
"Such a great sword should have a name? What should I call her?" Aemond asked to himself absentmindedly.
"Widow's Wail?" Aegon offered.
Aemond shook his head. "No."
"Terminus!" A guest shouted.
"Stormbringer?" Helaena offered.
Aemond nodded. "I like that one. Stormbringer it is!"
_______________________________________________________
"It looks good."
Aemond focused on his dress in the mirror. He was wearing a formal green outfit, with a thick green cloak covering it. He was wearing brooches, a few of dragons, and a few of the Hightower sigil, as well as Luke's emerald necklace.
"I guess it does."
Helaena smiled briefly as she rested her hand on her chin, while sitting on a chair next to the mirror. Aemond ran his fingers over his hair once more in the mirror, critical of its look.
"It looks good, trust me."
"Yeah, I know, I'm just trying to fix it more…"
"Look, he's going to love how you look. There's nothing much that will change that, since he already finds you dashing."
Aemond smiled to himself slightly.
"I guess you're right, sister."
Aemond heard his sister rise from her chair, as he still fixed his hair in the mirror. Helaena took over for him, fluffing out his long silver hair with her hands.
"You're nervous."
"Yeah. It's sort of difficult not to be."
"Don't be."
"I don't think that's going to actually help me much, sister. I've never been in this sort of situation before. With so many people's attention on me."
"Storm's End didn't suffice?" Aemond could feel his sister smirking at him.
"Ugh, no. I could barely pay attention to most of that, anyhow."
"You made that very clear." Helaena slightly moved her arms, as it to 'flap' them like a dragon. Aemond chuckled.
Helaena turned Aemond to face her, choosing to straighten out his collar. He heard her short heels echo on the floor.
"I admire you two."
"Do you?" Aemond asked.
"Yes, very much so." Helaena closed her eyes before opening them again.
"A new order will be made through you and Lucerys. One of blue and black."
"I guess I know what that means." Aemond hummed in response.
"But the bone of the Stag grows mighty and distinct."
Aemond thought to the Baratheons. To be fair to them, they had every reason under the sun to be ticked off by what occurred. But Aemond hoped that it could be a slight forgiven with time.
I doubt it any less difficult to forget the opportunity of linking into the royal house.
Oh well. Those matters can wait.
"I'm not worried about any of that." Aemond lied. "Trying to get such things out of my mind, anyhow."
Helaena smiled at him. "Of course. I just have loose lips when it comes to my dreams."
"You're never going to much explain those to me at all, are you sister?"
"Hmmph. I don't much understand them, myself. I just see what I see."
"Is that how you and Aegon knew about us? The dreams?"
Helaena flickered her eyes. "Yes."
Aemond smiled at her.
"I'm glad you don't judge me sister. I can't truly express how much I appreciate you."
The two hugged each other, before Helaena locked her arm with Aemond's own.
"Let's get going, shall we?"
_______________________________________________________
Aemond felt his nervousness only increase as they headed to the Great Hall. His steps felt like heavy bricks, the more that they neared the tall stone doors.
Just breathe, just breathe.
Aemond held onto one of his hands, as he tried to stop it from shaking. He fumbled with the cloak he had been given by an attendant, it littered with the symbol of the three-headed dragon.
Dammit, just breathe!
The two stopped before the hallway nearing the throne room. "Mother and Aegon are already inside." Helaena bid her brother farewell, hugging him, before leaving to head inside the Great Hall.
Aemond watched as more nobles passed by him, most bowing their heads as they gave him good wishes. Aemond tried to appease them as much as possible, giving out wide smiles with his lips, but he couldn't really take his thoughts off the nervousness he was feeling.
Breathe. Breathe.
A time later, Aemond, leaning on a wall, shot to attention once he saw him.
Aemond was sure he felt his own eyes pop out of his head. Lucerys had his hair properly fluffed, his dark brown locks falling past his ears. He was wearing ceremonial Velaryon attire; a similar sort of dress to what he had seen Laenor wear during his first trip to Driftmark, for Laena Velaryon's funeral. The cloak covering him was of a blue green, just like the seas.
My goodness.
He was walking with Rhaenyra, who had her son's shoulder locked with her own.
Aemond gulped.
The two boys smiled at each other when they locked eyes. Aemond felt his heart burst when Luke giggled at him.
"Brother! You look exquisite."
"Thank you, sister."
Rhaenyra turned to her son, hugging him once more. "I'm heading inside, I'll be supporting you the whole way, Luke. Don't worry about a thing."
"Thanks, mom." Luke said as they parted from their hug. Caressing Luke's cheek one more time, she walked over to Aemond and gave him a hug too, with the younger boy trying not to nuzzle into her hair too much.
"You'll do great brother, I know it. It won't be much difficult to walk down to the throne. Lots of pressure surely, but it will work out all the same."
Aemond smiled at her as they broke their hug. "I'm sure it will, sister. Thank you."
After shooting the two boys smiles, Rhaenyra walking to let herself into the throne room, the boys losing sight of her as she turned the corner.
Luke and Aemond focused on each other.
"You really do look good, Aemond." Lucerys said, ceasing the distance between him and holding onto his arm.
Aemond smirked. "As do you. I don't think I've ever desired you more than I do now."
Luke slightly giggled, bowing his head as he was clearly starting to blush.
"Oh, stop being a sap."
"I can't not be sappy with you."
They focused on each other's eyes once more.
"I kind of have to admit that I am terrified." Luke laughed along with the statement, but it was more out of a need to expel nervous energy.
Aemond cupped the shorter boy's cheek with his hand. "I am, too. But we got this, man. We do."
Lucerys looked at Aemond with undisputable love in his eyes, before the boys shot a glimpse at the hallway behind them, hearing the sound of regimented footsteps.
It was Viserys.
With an entourage of Kingsguard along with him, he made his way to the throne room. Viserys was moving very slowly, his cane hitting the ground constantly as he barely made much in the vein of distance.
No!
Why are you out of bed?
Aemond and Luke both rushed to his side.
"Father! Why are you out of your chambers? You're supposed to be resting."
Viserys waved his one arm. "No matter, my son. I will...I will not rest today. I will see you both down to the throne."
Aemond's eyes started to gleam. "No father, you don't have to. I don't want you to strain yourself further-"
Viserys huffed and cut him off. "I will. I will see…both of you down to the throne, nothing…nothing will change my mind."
Aemond shook his head. "I don't feel any less of you father, for not being able to see me down. I don't. You don't need to do this for us."
Viserys coughed again, standing as tall as he could on his cane. He managed to shake his head.
"I have been absent from…from you both. I may...I may have been a king...but I have not been a father. Or...a grandfather. I have...not treated those titles with much distinction. I have been too…involved with court ever since I took the crown…and now wailing within my own sickness. I should-" Viserys coughed again, fixing his golden mask. "I…should have been there for you boys. Now…I get my chance to be with you both in a way that will sing…sing through the annals of history. Please. Let me be a father, and a grandfather for you both……for the sake of this old man."
Aemond did his best to not cry, but he never felt more endeared to his father than before. Lucerys showed the same sort of endearment.
Aemond and Luke looked at each other, before, turning to Viserys once more.
"We can take you up on that, grandfather." Luke said. Aemond couldn't help himself but hug his father.
"Thank you, father. Thank you."
Aemond hugged him tighter.
Aemond let go and Viserys weezed again, but he had a smile on his face all the same.
Together, the three walked towards the tall doors of throne room, with the two boys aiding Viserys from falling every time he stumbled on his cane.
The attendant to the court looked beyond surprised when he saw the King with them.
"My King! I did not expect you to be out of your chambers."
Viserys wheezed. "I am…I will…I will see them down the hall."
"Of course, Your Grace." The attendant quickly slipped through the tall doors, and they closed.
"You boys…prepared?" Viserys wheezed, coughing again.
Aemond reached out for Luke's hand, who gladly grabbed it. "We are." Aemond said firmly, interlocking his fingers with Luke's.
After a short moment, they heard the booming voice of the court attendant from past the doors.
"The Gods of Old Valyria smile down upon this day! This court heeds to the beginnings of a new union, Prince Aemond Targaryen and Prince Lucerys Velaryon! Given away by His Grace the King, Viserys Targaryen, First of His Name, King of the Andals and the First Men, Lord of the Seven Kingdoms!
The tall doors swung open, and Aemond quickly held out his arm to Luke, to which the boy held on. He heard shocked gasps and whispers, the court clearly surprised at the fact the King was out of bed.
Here we go.
Luke and Aemond smiled at each other. Aemond felt his heart race. He looked back to his father, who nodded slowly.
Together, the three began to walk down towards the throne. The room fell completely silent as they continued to walk; both boys walking slowly so that Viserys could keep up. Aemond tried to not eye some of the intrusive glances of the court, a difficult task, with them standing on both sides of the throne room.
Fuck, this is so nerve racking.
As they neared the throne, Aemond could swear he could hear the song of something, somewhere. Maybe from the heavens themselves.
He looked up at the Targaryen and Velaryon banners hanging above, the ceilings littered with designs of dragons. The three walked further to the throne, and Aemond saw all of the reactions of his family at the front. Rhaenyra looked shocked at seeing her father, but she had a gleam of unfettered appreciation in her eyes. Jacaerys nodded to his brother, to which Luke smiled back nervously.
Daemon simply nodded to the boys, but fixed his eyes at his brother.
Aemond focused on the other side. Aegon nodded to him as well, almost giving him a thumbs up, before Helaena swatted his hand back down. Corlys shot Aemond a nod of sincerity, and Rhaenys did as well, a smile added to her face. Baela and Rhaena also nodded in their direction, and he was grateful that Baela seemed to not hold any further grudges over Vhagar, or at least, she wasn't making it outwardly apparent.
Aemond then focused on his mother and his grandfather. Alicent looked at her son with something clearly on the ropes of disdain.
Aemond did not care.
Ignoring her, as well as the piercing look of the Hand of the King, they reached the steps of the throne. They waited for Viserys to stand firmly behind them, before taking the walk up the steps. Aemond and Luke kept looking back at Viserys, who was clearly struggling to get up the stairs. Aemond and Luke let go of each other, once they saw, trying to attend to him.
"Father, let me help-"
"No! No. Let me climb myself." The Kingsguard behind him, Westerling included, attempted to help Viserys up the steps, but he also refused their help. "Leave me be. I'll be fine. I'll be fine."
Aemond sighed and held out his arm for Luke again, before they finally made it to the steps. Aemond shot an eye of concern to his father, once he stumbled again, falling close to one of the jutted swords encircling the throne, his crown falling off his head. Aemond's heart began to ache as he saw his father struggle and lean on his cane, clearly exhausted.
But someone else picked the crown off the steps. "I said I'm fine," Viserys wheezed, before turning to who he assumed was his Kingsguard.
It was Daemon.
"Come on." Daemon said softly. Slowly, but with purpose, Daemon, crown in hand, helped his brother up the steps.
Finally reaching just near the throne, Daemon placed the crown on Viserys’ head, before bowing to both boys. Aemond and Luke nodded to him, grateful. After the King bowed to the septon, the man adorned with robes of white, the King turned slowly.
Viserys looked to the boys, smiling through a slight grimace.
"I told you boys…I'd walk you down." He affirmed with another wheeze.
Aemond felt his heart swell again. "You did," he said to his father quietly. "And you did well."
Viserys wheezed as he turned with Daemon back down the steps, both brothers standing together in the rows of court.
Aemond and Luke looked at each other, before focusing on the septon standing in front of them. This particular septon, known as Kevvan Talel, had bucked commands from the Faith to not wed the two boys, apparently more loyal to the Targaryen dynasty than the leadership of the Faith. He was indefinitely denied his place in the clergy as a result. Aemond felt a pang of guilt for being indirectly responsible for the man's loss of station, but Kevvan did not seem to harbor ill will in his eyes.
"You may now cloak the groom, and bring him under your protection." Aemond slowly removed the cloak from his shoulders, Lucerys looking to him with unrelenting love, before he turned around, allowing Aemond to place the cloak on his shoulders. The two boys faced each other, not taking their eyes away.
"Your Grace, Your Grace, my lords, my ladies. We stand here in the sight of Gods and Men, to witness the union of two, of which the blood of Old Valyria flows within."
Here we go.
"Let it be known that Lucerys of House Velaryon, and Aemond of House Targaryen, are of one heart, and flesh; one soul, now and forever. Cursed be he who would seek to tear them asunder."
This is it.
He turned to the court, who looked upon them both with waiting eyes. He sighed quickly. "With this kiss," Aemond proclaimed to the court, "I pledge my love."
Aemond looked to Lucerys, who was trying to control the grin on his face. Aemond breathed through his nose one more time, before cupping Luke's cheeks in his hands, quickly letting their lips meet.
He's mine, now and forever. And I am his.
Lucerys folded into the kiss, resting his hands on Aemond's shoulders. Claps erupted from the crowd as their kiss continued, claps of which only began to grow louder. The two boys pressed their foreheads together before parting, finally turning to the still clapping court. Aemond looked to look at Luke again, a stupid smile plastered on his face. Aemond saw his family clapping at the front rows, past all the lords and ladies that filled the Great Hall. Of course, only Otto and Alicent were clapping without much passion, merely just out of formal curtesy.
It still did not phase Aemond's mind. Luke was his, now and forever.
Always.
And he was not about to let go for anything.
The newlyweds looked to the windows, as the dragons roared outside; Vhagar, Meleys, Syrax, Arrax, and Caraxes; their cries echoing far past the confines of the Red Keep.
The bells did not ring on this day, but the dragons certainly did.
_______________________________________________________
Luke and Aemond were walking together, arm-in-arm, followed closely by their families, walking along the pathway to the reception area.
They received many claps from noblemen and women as they passed by, the boys giving them awkward smiles as they continued along.
"Well, I think we got past the worst of it." Luke said to Aemond quietly.
"Indeed." Aemond agreed. "Now, let us fill our stomachs until they are full."
"Absolutely." Luke agreed, holding onto Aemond tighter.
Aemond glanced towards Dreamfyre, who was settled atop a small, bushed hill. Dreamfyre let out a snort as it watched the two boys walk past, her blue wings planted on the ground.
"Preeeeeeeaah…"
Aemond turned his head to Sunfyre, who was also lounging in the gardens, his golden wings gleaming in the sunlight, shimmering with a rainbow's flare.
_______________________________________________________
"I stand...before you today....at the start of a new tomorrow!"
The reception had gathered, and while most had been seated, the crowd eagerly awaited for King Viserys to start to festivities. Viserys the Peaceful stood tall despite his condition, though he still struggled. Daemon stood next to him and held him slightly, to make sure he wouldn't fall.
"A tomorrow..." Viserys continued. "....made true by the sacrifices of House Targaryen...and her loyal supporters."
Viserys extended his hand outwards.
"We...have grown! Let this day be proof that we...can unite; not against a common enemy...but for the good of all our people."
"So..." Viserys stumbled a bit, but Daemon supported him. "...eat, drink, and be merry! Let the celebrations begin!"
The crowd clapped, Aemond and Luke smiling in equal measure.
With Viserys' proclamation, the servant that was standing in the middle released a wooden box of doves, the white birds taking to the sky rapidly, as the crowd clapped along.
_______________________________________________________
"This is certainly a right proper way to celebrate." Aemond said.
Indeed, it was.
Drums beat their tunes, and the reception was filled with various sorts of music and song. Clowns on stilts walked around the place, juggling torches in their hands. Performers danced with rings of fire, twirling them around their waists in a way that Aemond thought was impossible to do without inflicting a burn. Aemond clapped as a man blew a torch, its flame reaching out like dragonfire.
The tables were filled with various foods of all sorts; root vegetables, rosehip soups, white cheeses, boar ribs covered in sauce, fish stews, blackened bread, golden roasts, honeyed chicken, edible lotus flowers, mutton, oysters, roasted hen, lemon cakes, and most importantly, wine.
Definitely lots of wine.
Aemond was amused at seeing Vhagar overlook the wedding reception, the ancient dragon seemingly fixated on the fire that the performers were twirling with.
The rest of the dragons had begun to fly high above the reception, circling the Red Keep.
Aemond drank a bit of wine from his cup before setting it down on the table. He took a spoonful of soup from his bowl, a brothy soup with greens and other vegetables.
Helaena was ripping apart a large crab's claw, dunking it into a bowl of sauce in a very unladylike manner.
Aegon was gnawing on a chicken bone.
Aemond turned to Luke, watching as he threw a carrot into his mouth, chewing it slowly.
Aemond smiled at him, and Luke scoffed in a joking manner.
“Don’t even start, idiot.”
“What? I was not!”
“Yes, you were, I know you were about to say it’s ‘cute’ or something of the sort.”
“....Perhaps I am guilty of the accusation.”
Luke laughed. There was no way Aemond’s heart was going to make it intact after this day.
“Hold on, lemme fix your hair. The wind’s getting it.” Luke said.
“Well it’s not gonna stay in place, mister curly hair.”
“Oh, ha-ha. Let me.”
Aemond jokingly relented as Luke straightened out his hair, enjoying the feeling of the small boys’ fingers running through his silver mane. Luke stared at Aemond after finishing, and Aemond brought his lips to the boy.
My husband.
Luke is my husband now.
It was still sort of difficult to wrap his own mind around.
When he first kissed Lucerys, that long, long night ago on Arrax’s back, he never thought even remotely that something like this could ever come to pass.
But Aemond was ecstatic that he did not have to hide with Luke any longer, and now it was certainly official.
“You two are killing me.” Aegon said, pushing out of his own chair and standing, as the two husbands broke their kiss.
“What?” Aemond joked. “You looking for a turn on my lips?”
“Ooof. That will certainly be the day.” Aegon said as he drank another cup of wine in one sitting.
Alicent grabbed the empty cup from his hand, slamming it on the table. “Stop. Drinking. You’ve already had four in the space of less than an hour. Stop.”
Aegon shot her a sarcastic look, “Oh no mother, what a horrible thing to be drunk at my brother’s wedding. The Seven will surely strike me down!”
Otto was not amused.
“Sit. Down.”
The long-haired boy threw up his hands and sat back down in his chair. Helaena laughed, hitting Aegon’s shoulder with a fig that she grabbed from her plate.
Aemond looked at Corlys and Rhaenys, who were laughing and talking about something at their end of the table. Aemond heard his father cough, and turned his head towards him.
Viserys looked clearly pleased with the proceedings, or as pleased as he could muster, but it was clearly taking a toll on him being out here, even with him sitting in a chair.
Daemon whispered to him about something, before Viserys weakly patted his brother on the back.
Probably just good old brother companionship.
Jace was not in his seat. He was dancing with Rhaena on the front floor, dark hair flowing alongside well-kept white dreads. Aemond could not help but smile at him. He looked genuinely happy with the dark-skinned girl, and he hoped that they both would have a happy marriage, like he and Lucerys enjoyed now.
Luke grabbed Aemond's hand, leaning to his ear.
"Should I make the announcement now? Or later? I've got no idea when to do it."
"Might as well do it now, before anyone else gets any drunker."
A performer threw a flamed ring in the air, causing Vhagar to snort. Aemond stood up, tapping a knife on his golden cup.
"Everyone!"
Aemond waited for the chatter to settle down.
"Prince Lucerys, my husband, the future Lord of the Tides, would like to say a few words."
The crowd clapped as Luke stood on his feet, Aemond continuing to stand alongside him.
"All hail the prince!"
Luke smiled at Aemond, waiting for the cheers to settle.
"We are so fortunate to enjoy this marvelous food and drink." Luke began, with a bit of a nervous strain in his voice.
"But...not all among us are so fortunate."
Lucerys grabbed Aemond's hand.
"To show our thanks for allowing us to express our love, we, along with approval from King Viserys, First of His Name, have decreed to give the leftovers from our feast, to the poorest in this city."
Claps erupted.
Aemond and Luke had thought about this idea in the midst of the wedding being planned. House Targaryen was surely going to struggle with the more religious commonfolk moving forward. Because of that certainty, both boys devised that the best way to keep them in their graces, was to display acts of generosity such as this. Surely, it would make the medicine a bit easier to swallow in that regard.
Aemond smiled at Luke, kissing him, before they both sat down, hand-in-hand.
"Oh, look! The pie!" Helaena clapped.
_______________________________________________________
Luke and Aemond were walking around the reception, flashing smiles at all the people around them, and taking part in the festivities.
"Oooh, look at those!" Luke said happily, pointing at a tray that a server was carrying.
"What are those?" Aemond asked himself.
"Let's go find out." Luke proposed.
They seemed like apples covered with a strange sort of clear coating.
"Excuse me." Aemond began, catching the attention of the server, who turned to them with a smile.
"I am at your service, My Princes."
"What are these, if I may ask?" Aemond said, pointing at the tray.
"Ah! These are sweet apples!"
"Sweet apples, eh?" Aemond inquired.
"Yes, My Prince. Apples covered with sugar coating. They are very good, My Prince."
"I say we try one, Aemond." Luke said, hitting Aemond's arm with his elbow.
"Your wish is my command."
Aemond promptly grabbed two sweet apples from the tray, handing one to Luke, and bowing towards the servant, as he walked away.
Aemond looked at it curiously, before awkwardly biting down on it. Luke was amused by it, giggling at him.
"Is it good?" Luke asked.
"Yeah. It's good." Aemond affirmed.
Aemond smiled as Luke took a bite out of his, finding it cute.
The two walked down the pathway, as they looked among the various festivities surrounding them, minglers bowing in their direction.
"This what you pictured, Aemond?" Luke asked, still chewing on his sweet.
"Hmmm....I don't think so. But I just...I just never thought this would happen to start with."
Luke and Aemond looked up as they walked through a dragon-themed ceremony gate.
"Well..." Luke grabbed Aemond's free hand, smiling, "it did. You're stuck with me."
Aemond smiled back. "I am quite happy to be stuck."
They walked arm and arm as they scanned their eyes through the bustling crowd, Aemond shooting awkward smiled at many. They ended up finishing their sweet apples, Aemond felt he could still eat an entire horse.
He narrowed his eyes at Jason Lannister, who was looking at him with something on his mind.
"Oh, look." Luke said, catching Aemond's attention.
It was a booth with a lot of jars of honey on the table, Aemond recognizing Sara Stark as the girl frequenting it before she scurried off.
"Is this honey?" Luke asked.
"Yes, My Prince." The trader said. "I would be honored for you to try some."
"You want to go for it?" Luke asked Aemond.
Aemond smiled. "Absolutely."
"Would you prefer that in tea, My Princes?" the trader asked.
Aemond shrugged. "Sure. Why not?"
After pouring the liquid from a pot into a couple of cups, and mixing honey into it, the trader promptly handed them to the boys, who took the cups. Aemond drank, letting the hot liquid simmer in his mouth before swallowing.
"That is fantastic." Aemond responded.
"I am glad you think so, My Prince." the trader said, bowing.
"Yes, it's quite wonderful." Luke said, agreeing. With their cups empty and handing them back to the trader and giving a goodbye, they walked down the row, the both of them still entranced by all the decorations and proceedings.
Aemond flashed a smile at Elmo Tully, when he was able to hit the switch on the dunking tank-a festival game where you must hit the center of the target to send the seated fool falling into the tank of water below.
"YIIPP!" Mushroom yelled, as he fell into the water, Oscar laughing.
Aemond and Luke's eyes drew to another booth, added by the brewer's shouting.
"I have sweet reds from Lys, Volantis, and the Arbor! Tyroshi pear brandy! Andalish sours!"
The brewer's eyes glanced at the boys, his face almost shaking as he focused on them.
"A taste, for the princes?"
Aemond and Luke looked at each other, smiling.
"Why not." Luke said to the brewer, who clapped happily.
"I have a unique mix of sorts, I learned from a friend in Pentos. I would be honored for you to try it."
Luke nodded. "We'd be honored."
The brewer scrambled over to a barrel behind him, Aemond and Luke giggling at each other, interlinking one of their hands together.
As he poured, he continued to ramble. "I can give you the whole flask, if you'd like. A gift for the princes."
Luke shook his head. "If you grant us this, we'll pay you for it."
The brewer bowed. "You honor me."
The man handed it to both boys, and Aemond and Luke stared at the clear liquid.
Aemond raised his glass. "Cheers."
Luke and Aemond toasted their glass before downing the liquid.
Aemond and Luke instantly gagged.
"OH-oh boy." Luke coughed.
"That is strong." Aemond whined.
"It is a heavy mix. My apologies for the lack of warning."
Aemond waved a hand, putting the glass down on his booth table.
"It's alright. It was worth the try."
Aemond looked at the flask, eyeing the wooden barrel with a stirring thought.
"You said it was a heavy mix. It'll get you drunk quickly?"
"Yes, My Prince."
Aemond tapped a finger on his lips, before turning to a Targaryen knight.
"Ser!" Aemond waved his hand, and the knight came over.
"Yes, My Prince?" The strong-formed knight began. Aemond picked up the barrel and handed it to the knight.
"Take this to Aegon's room, would you please? And have your squire pay him thirty gold."
"Of course, My Prince."
Aemond and Luke bowed to the brewer before walking off again, hand-in-hand.
Aemond's eyes drew to Luke when he suddenly let go, scurrying off to another booth, growing a confused smile as Luke came back with a jar of pickles.
"Why do you have those?" Aemond asked.
Luke frowned at him. "What? They're pickles!"
"I didn't realize you liked pickles so much."
Luke grew a playfully offended look on his face, hugging the jar of pickles, as if protecting it from the second son of Viserys.
"Aemond!" Luke pouted, his mouth open. "You're my husband, and you don't know that I love pickles? How dare thou."
Aemond laughed at him, rolling his eyes.
"Hmm. I'm going to throw one of those pickles at you if you don't stop."
_______________________________________________________
Aemond felt himself become quite drunk as the night went on.
He tried desperately to not completely smother Luke in kisses, but he failed miserably at times.
"Goodness!" Luke giggled as they broke apart again.
"Sorry."
"Don't be, my love."
Aemond's heart, as it did multiple times that day, exited his body and shot towards the evening sun. "How about we dance?" Luke asked him.
Aemond grabbed his hand. "Sounds like a swell idea."
The husbands rose from their seats and walked onto the main floor, standing near the diamond-shaped fire pot that held a bright orange fire, illuminating their eyes.
"Princes on the floor!"
"Play it!"
The two heard the sounds of powerful violins beginning to string, a slow, calming melody. The two boys held onto each other, as they moved to the music. Luke playfully buried his head into Aemond's neck, to which the taller boy was very much receptive to. Aemond did feel the receptions'' eyes on them, but he did not mind. All he cared for was Luke.
Aemond was completely starstruck, as he danced with his husband. It's not like Luke wasn't just as beautiful as he always was, but Aemond was very much into him at the moment. Probably aided by the alcohol, but still.
Luke twirled around on his heels, before holding Aemond's hands once again.
"I love you, idiot." Luke said to him, pressing his forehead onto Aemond's.
"I am certainly your idiot." Aemond joked, before kissing Luke again. Aemond then turned to his siblings, still seated at the table. "Come on! Dance with us!"
Helaena almost shot out of her chair. Soon, Aegon, Jacaerys, Baela, and Rhaena followed suit. The violins became faster, and soon, the reception had a steady clap moving to the pace of the music. They each took turns, in groups of two, dancing with each other, constantly switching up dancing partners.
"Ya! Ya! Ya! Ya! "
The reception howled, as most became entranced by the music. Even Otto clapped approvingly as Helaena did one of her signature twirls. Viserys clapped weakly, a half-smile on his face as he was enjoying the wedding. Aemond was glad that Viserys was having a good time, even despite his advanced sickness. Aemond saw the look of longing in Viserys' eyes, almost like he was dreaming about something. Aemond stopped dancing as he saw Viserys hold his hand on his forehead, lowering his head towards the ground. Luke playfully poked him, but turned as he saw what Aemond was fixating on.
Viserys let out a groan as he slumped back in his chair. Rhaenyra and Daemon looked concerned, Alicent as well, before four Targaryen soldiers picked up his chair, and led him back to his chambers in the Red Keep. All stood from their chairs as they watched the King leave their presence.
Aemond heard Vhagar growl solemnly.
I'll go see how he is tomorrow, Aemond concluded.
Aemond tried to focus back on Luke, as the group resumed to dancing the floor away into bits, but thoughts of his father still lingered in his mind, like a pang of dust in the eye.
_______________________________________________________
The grace of the night had now surrounded the Red Keep. Much of the guests were asleep; the castle was surely much quieter than it had begun.
"Use water. I know this is typical for the stiffness of the bowels, but it can still serve your purposes. This salve also works for…well, matters of entrance, to keep my words mild."
"Um, thank you, Maester Orwyle." Aemond said, grateful, but trying not to let on how embarrassed he was with the conversation.
"My Prince." Orwyle bowed, before walking away. As Aemond headed up the steps, he thought to Luke.
Aemond was still very much nervous about consummating their marriage. Sure, it's not like Aemond could ever put a child in him (or if he somehow managed to do that, there would be loads of questions), but it was still a worthy act of two joined together in matrimony. Aemond did not pressure Luke on the matter, assuring the younger boy that he did not need to feel inclined until he felt ready, and that he wouldn't try anything until Luke was prepared to go that route.
But Luke was determined.
"Please. I want us to be together. I want you."
The words replayed in Aemond's head over and over, causing a redness to pour on his cheeks. Aemond sighed as he wrestled with his own nerves, climbing up the steps towards Luke's room.
Aemond finally reached the door, opening and closing it quietly, noting that he did not see Luke on the bed like he was before when he left.
"Luke? Are y–aaagh!"
Aemond almost screamed as he felt a pair of arms wrap around him from behind.
"A-ha! Got you!"
"You scared me, fool! My gods."
Luke giggled and let go so Aemond could face him, taking no time at all to push their lips together, the smaller boy standing on the tips of his toes. Aemond deepened the kiss, but brought his attention to Luke's neck.
Lucerys moaned, smiling. " Ah —gods, it feels good."
"How good?" Aemond asked through his lips on Luke's neck, as he felt goosebumps appear on his skin.
"Very fucking good."
Aemond laughed and brought his lips back upon his, the two of them roughly kissing, pressing Luke back against the door.
"Up." Aemond beckoned, and Luke happily obliged, jumping up and wrapping his arms around Aemond's neck, and his legs around his husband's waist.
Aemond, while still kissing him, led them to the bed.
Luke laughed as he dropped the grip on his arms, his back flopping on the bed, his legs still firmly wrapped around Aemond. Aemond laughed as well, and began to climb on the bed, meeting Luke's lips once more as he settled onto the mattress.
Aemond smirked as he bit down on Luke's neck, making the boy beneath him keep his neck exposed, his hushed moans echoing throughout the room.
"Ah, fuck!" Luke moaned.
"Hmmm-mmm." Aemond smirked at him. "I quite like when you do that."
Luke slapped him playfully on the chest.
"Shut up."
Aemond smiled, kissing Lucerys once more. Lucerys tightened his legs' grip around his waist, causing the taller boy to moan in response.
"Urrrf." Aemond grunted, shivering from the friction.
"Got you." Luke teased.
"Fuck you." Aemond whined.
Luke laughed, but moaned himself, once Aemond started rolling his hips, enjoying the friction. Luke lifted his head to watch
The both of them were beyond solid at this point.
"I think I got you beaten, O' heir to Driftmark." Aemond smirked at him.
The two boys quickly threw off their garments, leaving only their smallclothes on their persons, and Aemond quickly jumped back on top of his husband. Luke and Aemond both moaned as the taller boy began to move his hips, a movement that caused their minds to drift off into unimaginable pleasure. Luke moaned again as Aemond kissed his neck, and he looked up at the black colored drapes of their bed above them.
"I–ah–I fucking love you. I love you so much."
Aemond took his mouth off Luke's neck, kissing his husband once again.
"I love you. There are not words enough to express."
Luke brought his head off the bed to kiss him.
"Look at you, being all sappy again."
"Can't exactly blame me."
"And I don't. C'mere."
And they kissed once again. Luke threw his head back once more with a moan, curling his toes into his soles and Aemond rocked his hips once more.
"Ah! Fuck, take it off now, gods."
Aemond hummed into Luke's neck, as he removed the last bit of cloth from his person, him doing the same for Luke, albiet in a not-so-graceful manner.
Aemond and Luke both moaned at the newfound sensation. It was just something completely marvelous, something of which made both of the boy's minds run wild with desire.
Luke attempted to break off the kiss, but Aemond was still pressing his lips.
" Mppph–did you—mppph—did you get it?"
Aemond stopped kissing him. "Yep, I did."
He reached into one of his coat pockets he had discarded on the floor, grabbing the item.
"Here you go."
The two stark naked boys sat cross-legged together on the bed, as Luke contemplated the item.
"And this will work?"
"Maester Orwyle assured me. I've never known him to be a dishonest man, that's for sure."
Luke scrunched his facial expression.
"Ugh, I wish I didn't have to do this. Kinda gross."
Aemond shrugged.
"Eh, so many things are. But hey, the outcome won't be so bad, right? No distractions on being together."
Luke sighed.
"Alright, just give me time."
And Aemond waited for Luke's return, he tried desperately to not pleasure himself to the brink, not while he still had not finished things with Luke.
He almost failed a few times.
Slow it down.
It was a moment before Luke returned from the bath, but he climbed on the bed, putting himself on top of Aemond as they kissed again.
Aemond did not take much time at all to flip Luke back on his back, and the two kissed roughly once more.
Luke almost yelled when Aemond went down on him, and action that surprised him.
"Ah! Oh my–ah!"
Luke tried his best to regulate his breathing, but what Aemond was doing to him was overwhelming him almost entirely. Aemond was determined, taking in every stifled moan from Luke as a surefire victory.
Luke dug his fingers into Aemond's silver hair as his head bobbed up and down, tightening his grip as the pleasure became overwhelming.
Luke was looking down at Aemond's performance, but he threw his head back onto his pillow, the times when the pleasure became too much to simply watch.
He dug his toes into the soft bedsheets as Aemond continued, the Targaryen eyeing Luke lovingly, enjoying what he was doing to him.
"Hah!" Luke moaned, bucking his hips into Aemond's mouth, making him gag.
Aemond sank down onto Luke's length, bobbing his head up and down at a resumed steady pace, enjoying hearing the crack of Luke curling his toes.
I've got you.
With a pop, Aemond broke it off and wiped his lips.
"Oh," Luke panted, "That was fantastic."
Aemond smirked. "Well, we got plenty of years in front of us to enjoy such pleasures."
Aemond kissed Luke again, the two roughly fighting for dominance.
Aemond pressed their foreheads together after they parted for air, the two boys panting.
"You want me to do you?" Luke asked.
Aemond shook his head.
"You don't have to. I'm fine just pleasing you."
Luke smiled.
"Nope. I've been thinking about sucking your cock for too long to not do it now."
Aemond grew red.
"W-well, alright. If you insist."
Aemond tepidly sat on the bed, and Luke changed positions, hovering on top of his husband.
Aemond scooted back to the headboard, and Luke met his lips once more.
Aemond moaned quietly when Luke began planting a trail of sensitive kisses down his chest, and Aemond grew louder when he kissed more sensitive areas below.
Aemond almost froze up when Luke grasped him in his hand.
"You know, it's big." Luke smirked.
Aemond put his hands over his face.
"Luke, stoooop."
Luke laughed.
"Tell me to stop again." Luke said in a seductive manner.
"Tell you to stop again? I don't-"
Aemond gasped as Luke took him in his mouth, sliding down completely.
"Fuck! Luke!"
Aemond moaned when Luke chuckled, giving him jolts of pleasure.
His hands went to Luke's hair, running his fingers through his husband's dark locks as he moved up and down.
Aemond moaned and looked up at the ceiling.
Holy fuck, it feels so fucking good!
Luke swirled his tongue around, particularly making Aemond go mad.
The Targaryen's grip in his husband's hair grew tighter the more he sucked, digging his own toes into the soft bedsheets as he curled them.
Luke gave Aemond a loving look as he continued to go down, to which the Targaryen satisfied him with a red-face of an overwhelmed expression.
Luke hummed onto Aemond, and the Targaryen shivered and threw his head back, silver strands of his hair now sticking to his forehead.
"Augh!" Aemond moaned.
Fuck!
I'm losing my fucking mind!
Luke went up to the tip, swirling his tongue around the head.
"Fuck!" Aemond grunted, trying to not pull Luke's hair too hard. Aemond curled his toes into his soles when Luke lapped his tongue at his frenlum, making the Targaryen shiver violently, and grab tighter fistfuls of his curly hair.
Fuck!
He's so fucking good!
Aemond sighed, enjoying Luke's tongue on his length, his sensual movements making his length jolt.
Luke swallowed his length once more, bobbing his head up and down. Aemond gripped Luke's hair, trying not to force his movements, but feeling his resolve fade.
How is he so fucking good at this?
Luke removed his mouth, wrapping his hand around his length, moving it up and down.
Aemond shuddered, enjoying it.
Fuck me.
Luke giggled, pressing a gentle kiss to the tip of Aemond's length, before kissing him on the lips.
Aemond was quite vigorous with his kisses, trying to express his gratefulness.
The two sat up together as they smashed their lips together, holding each other tightly.
When they broke apart, the two pressed their foreheads together, the two of them red-faced and satisfied.
"How was that?" Luke asked, smirking.
"That was really good." Aemond began. "Like, really good."
Luke chucked. "Thanks. I've wanted to do that for so long."
Aemond chuckled himself, giving Luke another kiss on the lips.
Luke had the gleam of love in his eyes.
"Are you…" Aemond began. "Are you ready?"
Aemond looked concerned when Luke grew a nervous expression on his face, looking down.
"We don't have to, remember that. Not if you don't want."
Luke shook his head. "No. I want to. I want to."
Aemond kissed his cheek. "Alright."
Aemond and Luke settled into their position, the only one they really knew of; Aemond on top, and Luke on his back. It was supposed to be the best way to start love making, or at least, that's what Aemond had read.
Aemond and Luke sighed as they pressed together, and Aemond couldn't help himself from thrusting his hips forward a bit, making Luke moan.
Aemond eventually stopped himself, withdrawing his lust. He prepared his length with the lubrication, making sure it was polished and slick.
Luke watched him intently with a nervous eye. With Aemond finished with himself, he went to kiss Luke, the two letting their lips dance.
I love him.
So fucking much.
Aemond broke off the kiss, and settled near Luke's legs. With a motion, he pushed them back, holding Luke's thighs, and keeping Luke's feet in the air.
Aemond began dragging his tongue across Luke's entrance, preparing him.
"Fuck…" Luke whined, enjoying the feeling.
"It feels good?" Aemond asked.
Luke nodded. "Fuck yes."
Aemond smiled, resuming lapping his tongue. Luke moaned quietly, running his fingers through Aemond's silver hair. Aemond kept his tongue moving, rocking his own hips in anticipation, and enjoying making Luke weak like this.
Luke kept his head off the pillow, watching Aemond eat him out with focused eyes, before dropping his head, exhaust.
Aemond smiled at how much Luke was curling his toes.
He's fucking enjoying it.
You deserve it.
Aemond finished off with a final few swipes of his tongue, wiping his mouth. He pressed a kiss to Luke's lips, to which the Velaryon reciprocated without hesitation.
Aemond smiled at Luke as they broke apart, putting a hand to his length.
"Just let me know if you're uncomfortable. I will stop."
Luke nodded, seemingly focused upon what was about to happen. Aemond adjusting himself into the position, and he felt Luke drop his legs to the small of his back, as he began to ready himself.
Fuck, I am so anxious.
Aemond felt Luke's hand take his cheek, and he held it lovingly in response.
"You got this." Luke told him, his dark brown hair almost spread out among the pillow he was resting his head upon.
"I got this." Aemond agreed, breathing out another sigh.
Aemond lined himself up, letting out a nervous sigh.
With a slow push, he entered inside of Luke.
Luke held onto him as Aemond slowly drew deeper and deeper, making sure to remain as slow as he could muster.
"Fuck..." Aemond moaned, shivers running down his spine.
It felt good. It felt like nothing else he had ever felt before, and Aemond couldn't get enough of it.
The two both moaned when Aemond finally entered as deep as he could, settling inside of his warmth.
"Urrrrf!"
"Fuck!"
Luke moaned, but had a slight pained expression on his face. Aemond grew worried.
"A-are you alright?" Aemond asked.
Luke squinted.
"I-I'm...yeah, I'm good. I can—I can handle it."
Aemond bent down to kiss Luke, who was receptive, their lips gently pressing together, as they shared a moment together like no other.
Aemond was nervous. Being inside of Lucerys was absolutely amazing, and it was a moment that the Targaryen wanted to make perfect for him, as this was their first time. He just wanted Luke to he happy; to feel good.
He deserved it.
Aemond gave the boy beneath him a determined look. "Alright, I'll go slow."
Luke nodded nervously. "Okay."
Aemond sighed and began to thrust at a very slow pace, certainly not enough to rock the bed.
Luke moaned and squinted, holding onto one of Aemond's shaking arms with his hand.
Aemond kissed Luke, trying to comfort him. Luke was receptive, moaning into his mouth. They parted, Aemond looking down at his husband as he kept his thrusts slow.
Luke had a nervous and slightly pained expression, clearly trying to adjust to Aemond's length inside of him. Aemond didn't think he was that big, but clearly, he was enough for Luke to have to get used to.
But it was their first time, so perhaps it wouldn't be too much.
Aemond kept a worried eye upon him, as Luke held his waist with tepid fingers.
Fuck.
I don't want to hurt him.
"You okay?" Aemond asked, grunting as he slid himself back inside.
Luke grunted, closing his eyes for a moment, until Aemond slipped completely back inside.
"Y-yes." Luke panted, moaning as Aemond continued thrusting.
Good.
He's enjoying it.
Luke lifted his head to watch Aemond slide in and out of him, fixated on the action.
"Fuck…" Luke moaned, dropping his head on the pillow in exhaustion.
Aemond felt his arms begin to wobble. He did his best to control his pace, trying his best to not hurt Luke, but the warmth was beginning to wear down his resolve.
Fuck.
Oh, fuck.
So good.
Luke moaned when Aemond thrusted forward with a bit more vigor, wrapping his arms around his neck.
Aemond kissed Luke quickly, trying to comfort him. Luke looked upon him with grateful eyes, closing them again as Aemond thrusted inside him at a deeper angle.
"Haaah. Mmmph— fuck —hahh. Alright, Aemond. You can go faster."
Aemond nodded. Still propping himself up on his hands, he thrusted forward with more force.
Oh, fuck!
So fucking—oh my gods!
Aemond moaned from the pleasure, keeping his hips moving. It felt like a complete dream. Being inside of Luke was completely indescribable with words.
No words could come close to articulating the feeling.
Luke moaned as well, bracing his hands on the sides of Aemond's waist. Aemond's thrusting soon became enough to rock the bed, making a satisfying repeating creaking sound.
Aemond was almost in a trance.
It felt so good, and hearing Luke really moan and enjoy it made his heart swell deeply. Luke smiled up at him a few times, his eyes shining with nothing but love.
Aemond curled his toes into the bedsheets, enjoying the pleasure radiating through his body.
Aemond adjusted his position, snaking his arms around Luke’s thighs, bringing his legs to rest on his shoulders.
Luke moaned from the gesture, as Aemond was able to drive deeper and with a more accurate mark.
"Aemond…" Luke grunted, dropping his head as the Targaryen thrusted inside of him.
"Luke—ugh-" Aemond moaned, keeping his hips moving.
Aemond pressed a gentle kiss to the side of one of Luke's soles, before bending down, beginning to thrust faster and with more force.
"Haaah!" Luke moaned, holding onto Aemond's waist.
Luke moaned loudly into Aemond's ear, curling his toes as his husband drove deeper inside him.
Yes!
Fuck yes!
Aemond, emboldened by desire and a need for the pleasure, propped himself up on the balls of his feet, allowing him a better angle to drive deeper.
Creak!
Creak!
Creak!
"Oh gods!" Luke moaned, his breathing unsteady, digging his fingers into Aemond's back.
"It feels—good?" Aemond asked, grunting.
Luke shook his head, smiling.
"Yes."
Aemond smiled, but bit his lip, focusing on the pleasure once more.
Aemond buried his face into Luke's neck, collapsing his body onto his husband, as Luke wrapped his legs around his waist, crossing his ankles. Aemond kissed Luke's neck as he thrusted forward, impaling Luke's entrance at a firm and steady angle. Luke moaned loudly, enjoying Aemond piercing inside of him, digging his fingers into the Targaryen's glistening back, and curling his toes into his soles.
Creak!
Creak!
Creak!
The two, for the first time, became more closer than they ever were before. The wedding didn't come close, nor the reception. Not their first kiss.
None of that.
This was something completely special for the both of them.
In the midst of the bed rocking, Aemond was glad that he didn't lose this to Cassandra Baratheon.
It felt like the best feeling in the whole world, and the only person Aemond felt like he'd ever feel complete with in this manner was Luke.
As the boys danced through the night, dancing in a way they never had before.
While the two royal princes made love together, leaving each other spent, Aemond could hear Vhagar roar in the courtyard, as the moonlight continued to pour through the window.
Vhagar roared twice when Aemond's seed finally spilled inside of Lucerys, shooting into him like a powerful current, and filling him whole.
They were complete.
_______________________________________________________
UNKNOWN
Snow.
That's all Aemond could see.
Aemond did not realize where he was, but he soon understood that he was flying on Vhagar.
What the fuck is happening?
"AH!" Aemond yelled as a gust of harsh, cold wind shook him from his saddle. Vhagar roared in response, flapping its giant wings across the winter sky.
He looked below, once Vhagar turned its back. Beneath him was a castle. Aemond knew it to be Winterfell, though he'd never once have seen it in his life. But he knew of the domed towers that the castle was famous for. It looked like Winterfell was under siege.
Rows upon rows of dug out trenches encircled the castle, all lit up by flames that refused to die.
But something, was climbing over the covered gaps in the rows of flamed trenches.
Aemond recognized them to be men. Aemond's blood felt cold as he noticed that that something seemed to be off with the men, climbing on top of each other in a way that was not remotely normal or human.
It horrified him beyond measure.
He watched as the 'men' began to scale the walls, climbing on top of each other vigorously, as trebuchets were launching flamed fireballs over the wall.
"AEMOND!" He shook as he heard a yell, he knew all too well.
Luke.
Riding on Arrax, the smaller dragon flapped his wings. "AEMOND, WE NEED TO GO! THEY'RE COMING!"
Aemond yelled as loud as he could. "WHO? WHO IS COMING?! I DON'T UNDERSTAND WHAT IS GOING-" Aemond stopped himself as he heard the roar of a dragon. But it didn't sound like any roar he'd ever heard. It sounded like it was if a long-deceased dragon had somehow picked itself up, bones and all.
What the FUCK is going on?
Aemond looked to the darkened clouds, feeling the extreme cold of them, and inside of it, almost towards the center, popped out a dragon.
This dragon was clearly of some sort of different vein than the dragons Aemond had grown accustomed to seeing.
Its eyes were a dark blue, and it was spitting blue flame out of its mouth. He could barely see the rider through the fog and smoke.
It was a man.
No, a man wouldn't be the right word.
This rider was blue, and Aemond felt the cold get even worse, the closer the dragon gained onto them. The dragonrider was holding a spear, just as blue as his skin.
If it even was skin at all.
He looked like a depiction of the White Walkers he'd seen in his readings. But no, that couldn't be.
They weren't real.
They weren't real.
The man raised his spear.
Oh no.
"LUKE! MOVE!"
Luke focused on the unknown rider as, whatever it was, threw the spear right at Arrax's neck, piercing through the dragon. Arrax roared in pain as began freefalling to the ground.
"NO!" Aemond tried to catch up to Luke's falling form with Vhagar, but it seemed that something was stopping the dragon from flying at full speed.
"AEMOND!" Luke yelled, as he made severe contact with the snow-covered ground.
He heard the crunch of Luke's skull.
_______________________________________________________
"AAAAH!"
Aemond shot up out of bed, hyperventilating. Luke, who was snoozing right next to his husband in bed, was shaken awake at the yell.
"Aemond? Aemond! Are you okay? What is it?"
Aemond was too focused on breathing to respond. "It's okay, Aemond. Just breathe. Breathe."
Aemond finally settled down, and he put his hands on his forehead in shame, hiding his face from Luke.
"I just…I just had a bad dream."
Luke broke apart his barrier. "Aemond, you don't need to feel bad about that. Come here." Luke beckoned for Aemond to fold into his hug, and he did, and the two embraced each other, Luke doing his best to stop the taller boy from shivering.
Aemond folded back underneath the blankets with Luke, and he buried his neck into his, holding on tight as he tried his best not to let any tears loose.
Just a dream.
Just a dream.
_______________________________________________________
KING'S CHAMBERS
Alicent grabbed the cup on the bedside, tending to her frail husband.
He looked so weak. Viserys was groaning in pain, his breath labored and feeble.
"Here." Alicent had to help Viserys drink the Milk of the Poppy, and after the cup was empty, she set it aside on his bedside. Alicent picked up one of the rags she had taken from one of the servants, wiping the perspiration off her husband's face.
Viserys coughed. "It was a fine…fine wedding was it not?"
Alicent hummed, not openly disagreeing.
"They'll make me proud…"
Viserys gasped before he spoke again, albeit weakly. ".....I'm sorry."
"Shhhh…" Alicent smiled at him briefly, before caressing his hand with her own, trying to comfort her husband.
"I'm sorry…"
"Shhhhh……"
"But you wanted to know…if I believe it to be true…"
"Believe what to be true, my King?"
Viserys groaned again. "Ahhhh…don't you remember?"
Alicent narrowed her eyes.
"Aegon." Alicent felt her heart catch in her throat.
"Our son."
Viserys wheezed again, turning his head to face the ceiling. "His dream…the song of ice…and fir-" He coughed again.
"It is true…what he saw in the North…"
Viserys gulped another heap of air.
"...The Prince That Was Promised…"
Alicent was confused. "I don't understand Viserys-"
"....The prince."
"Prince Aegon." Alicent tried to get him to affirm, but he kept speaking.
"....to unite the realm, against the cold….and the dark…"
Viserys wheezed before continuing.
"....It is you…you are the one…"
Alicent looked upon her husband with an uncertain expression.
".....You must do this……you must do this…"
It clicked in Alicent's head. Aegon. Viserys wanted Aegon to take the throne. Alicent's love for Viserys felt even more heavy than the time where she had learned to have love for him. "Shhhhhh," Alicent cooed again, feeling tears in her eyes.
Alicent rose from the bed, blowing out the last candle. "I understand my King." She lied. She looked upon Viserys once more, before she stepped out of his chambers.
Viserys was groaning in pain, as the moonlight shined deep. He brought hand to his chest.
"No more…no more…"
Viserys managed to bring a hand off the bed, directing it above.
He could see her.
Aemma.
"You ready to see me again, my love? Be with me."
Viserys almost smiled through his grimace. Yes, I am ready to be with you, my love.
After a few more desperate gasps, his movements slowed.
His hand fell on the bed.
The tear that had formed in his remaining eye fell onto the bedding, as the man had shed his last tear.
Viserys Targaryen, First of His Name, King of the Andals and The First Men, Lord of the Seven Kingdoms, was dead.
The king was dead.
Notes:
Another chapter! This is definitely my longest yet. This was very fun to write, and I think it came out the way that I wanted it to. Also, don't expect that particular dream sequence to lead into anything directly soon, not yet. But it will certainly come.
Shit is going down in the next chapter, that's for sure! Happy reading! :)
Chapter 23: The Lord of the Tides (REDUX)
Notes:
Long time no update! This is a redux of the wedding chapter, and I have attempted to improve upon what was once written. I think I am improving as a writer, so I hope this is enjoyable to folks, with me adding more detail. I am continuing moving forward! I have about four chapters I'm kind of working on at once, and I hope to release them in the coming weeks.
The bummer of the Season 2 finale has sort of inspired my drive to write again! Happy reading, and I hope to see you soon!
Chapter Text
TWO YEARS AGO
RED KEEP
SMALL COUNCIL CHAMBER
"Let go! Stop pulling me!"
"You'd best stop fighting. You're going to see your mother, whether you prefer it or otherwise."
Aemond, covered in soot and dust, was being dragged by the arm by Ser Criston of the Kingsguard, who had practically dragged the boy from the Dragonpit all the way to the Red Keep.
Aemond had wandered down into the caverns of the Dragonpit, out of a desire and haste to claim an egg for himself, an egg from Dreamfyre's new clutch.
The boy earned nothing but failure, with Dreamfyre spitting fire close enough to his face to feel it singe the ends of his long silver hair.
Cole turned to the small council chamber, still dragging Aemond along.
Let me go!
I could've had that damn egg if Dreamfyre didn't notice me!
As Cole opened the doors, Aemond forced back from Cole's grip, though Cole still held onto his wrist, dragging him along further.
Aemond's mother, Queen Alicent Hightower, was sitting with his sister, Helaena, on the steps of the chamber. The girl was examining a catterpillar in her hands, one with prickly orange horns and a body of turquoise-green.
Aemond's eyes drew to his feet, as his mother's face grew into one of surprise.
"Aemond? What have you done?!"
"He did it again." Helaena said simply, apparently to herself, as she allowed the caterpillar to tread across her pink dress.
Aemond finally ripped from Cole's grip, rubbing his wrist.
"...I didn't do anything."
"I found him treading within the caverns." Cole explained. "I expect a dragon forced him to flee."
Alicent nodded. "Many thanks, Ser Criston. Leave us."
Cole nodded, promptly heading out, closing the doors to the chamber, with the echo almost ringing in Aemond's ears.
"Aemond!" his mother roared. "How many times must I tell you, to not go down there off your own accord?! Will you still refuse to learn?!"
Aemond growled in silence, protesting through his posture by tapping his foot.
Aemond almost squeaked as the Queen grabbed his shoulders, shaking him. "After how many times you've been warned, must I have you confined to your chambers?!"
"I'm sorry, mother!" Aemond shouted, irritation and sadness stitched into his voice.
Alicent didn't budge. "Your obsession with those beasts goes beyond understanding!"
"I want a dragon!" Aemond shot back. "If I can't hatch an egg on my own, I won't be a dragonrider, I know that! How is that not understandable?!"
"Because you put yourself in danger!" Alicent roared. "Again!"
Aemond's eyes instantly dropped to the floor, not able to look at his mother.
"Cease with your ludicrous attempts to force it, Aemond! Just stop!"
Aemond felt defeated, his eyes having glued themselves to his boots. He sniffed, smelling some of the soot that covered his person.
Alicent, noticing her son's sadness, calmed herself slightly, going from shaking his shoulders to holding them with a mother's embrace.
"Aemond…you will have a dragon one day. I know it." Alicent said firmly.
"The sea will carry him before." Helaena mumbled, seemingly without a care, still admiring the horned caterpillar.
Aemond shot Helaena a glare with his watering eyes—one she didn't notice—before looking to his mother.
"But you cannot keep doing this, Aemond." Alicent clarified.
Aemond couldn't meet her eyes any longer, eyeing the ground, fighting the tears in his eyes.
I'm just a fool.
"I'm sorry, m-mother. I'm truly s-sorry."
Alicent's anger visible melted away into her usual mother's warmth. "Oh, my sweet boy. Come here."
Alicent promptly pulled her son into a hug. Despite Aemond's sadness, he was receptive to it, finding it warm and comforting. Still, his tears did not cease, with them staining into his mother's green dress, as he dug his fingers into her back. Aemond fought back a sob, holding onto his mother tighter.
“Shhhh, my sweet boy....” Alicent cooed gently.
"Shhhh....."
_______________________________________________________
PRESENT DAY
NIGHT OF THE TEAL WEDDING
RED KEEP
LUCERYS' CHAMBERS
"A-Aemond—H-aaahh…"
"Mmmph...mmmphf....…f-fuck…"
Once more, Aemond and Lucerys were making love.
With Luke lying on his back, his arms and legs embracing Aemond's neck and waist, the two had settled into their newfound routine.
Though it hadn't even been a full day since Aemond had experienced lovemaking, he had taken a handle to the matter, as if pleasing Lucerys was just something entirely natural to himself.
Aemond was unable to find sleep, despite trying his damnest to do so, attempting to bury his thoughts in Luke's arms. Feeling overheated and uncomfortable, he forced himself to break from Luke's embrace, to try and fall asleep on his lonesome.
Still, sleep evaded him.
The mysterious dream was still messing with Aemond’s mind. Such a dream was like nothing he ever felt before.
It felt peculiar, and real, as if it were a step into the future.
It wasn't real.
It was just a dream.
Aemond's scattered thoughts ceased when Luke kissed him gently, raising his head off the pillow.
Instead of sleeping the rest of the night away, the Targaryen and the Velaryon began another bout of lovemaking, with Lucerys taking the initiative.
Despite the worry on his mind, it took Aemond nothing to reignite that powerful flame of desire.
Aemond and Luke broke apart to both moan, the two keeping their eyes steady and intent on each other. Luke smiled up at Aemond briefly, before moaning again, something that made Aemond buck his hips forward. Aemond bent down to press gentle kisses on Luke’s neck, while the Velaryon unwrapped his arms, digging his fingernails into the skin of Aemond’s back.
"I love you...hr—urffff..." Lucerys moaned.
Aemond almost growled, pressing his forehead gently against Luke's, as he continued to thrust.
"M-more than anything...." Aemond whispered, grunting loudly from a slip deep inside, curling his toes. Luke moaned happily in response, kissing Aemond quickly.
Aemond was more than ambitious with his hips, making the frame of Lucerys’ bed creak loudly, keeping his thrusts steady and quick. To Aemond, being inside of Luke, piercing him, granted him a distinctive and indescribable feeling that he had quickly grown addicted to.
It felt like Aemond was connecting to Lucerys' very own soul, the two binding themselves together as one.
Perhaps an ordinary feeling for a spouse to have to their own, but to Aemond, it felt felt much deeper than such a mere commonality.
Lucerys isn't just my husband.
He's my everything.
Luke broke off the kiss, dropping his head back on the pillow, moaning with each swift pierce from Aemond's length.
Aemond felt a surge of energy granted to him, and kept himself up on his toes, keeping his thrusts slow, but driving himself as deep as he could with each thrust.
"A-aaah! Aemond..." Luke moaned, curling his toes, as he squeezed his legs tighter, making the Targaryen groan with pleasure.
Fucking fuck!
So fucking good.
Aemond dropped his legs and kissed Luke, still keeping his hips moving.
"You're so good, Luke...." Aemond mumbled as they broke apart, with Lucerys growing a brief grin, before kissing him again. The Velaryon was plenty content, his lips dancing with earnest.
Aemond couldn't get enough of Lucerys' pleased mood. Aemond thoroughly enjoyed being able to pleasure Luke like this, not only for his own confidence, but just knowing for certain he was making him feel good.
All that matters is pleasing you.
That's all that matters.
The two moaned once more, as Aemond refused to let up with his hips. Even with how long they had been lovemaking, Aemond did not feel drained of his strength, almost as if it was without end. With Aemond’s flurry of forceful thrusts, Luke was slowly being pushed to the literal edge of the bed.
"Hnnnf—fuck...."
"Haaah....H-aaaah..."
Luke's head finally hung off the bed, with Aemond continuing to thrust inside of him. Aemond kept his eyes on Luke's form, feeling his cheeks burn from attraction. Aemond thrusted forward hard, granting him a strong moan from Luke, the satisfying sound making him curl his own toes.
Yes.
That's it.
Aemond thrusted forward again with force, but Lucerys pushed his hand back on his stomach.
"Ow, ow, ow....not so hard." Lucerys gasped, breathing out loudly.
Aemond nodded, trying to settle himself.
Calm down!
Just keep it steady.
"I'm sorry, Luke. I didn't mean to hurt you..." Aemond apologized.
Aemond, feeling regretful, ceased his hips and bent down to kiss Lucerys, trying to comfort his husband with his lips. When they broke apart, Luke gave him a genuine smile, one that had Aemond feel butterflies zipping around in his stomach.
Luke giggled. "You haven't hurt me. I've never been more complete."
Aemond nodded wordlessly, fighting the urge to thrust forward.
"I fucking love you...so much..." Aemond said finally, earning a laugh from Luke.
Aemond thrusted deep inside Luke, earning a particularly loud moan from him, who arched his back and curled his toes until they cracked.
"Fuck!" Luke gasped, holding onto Aemond with a tighter grip. "A-aaaah. Oh fuck, do that again."
Aemond felt another surge of pride, unable to keep a smirk of his face.
As you wish.
The greatest thing that Aemond had learned in their newfound lovemaking, is that Luke had something inside of him—whatever it was—that made him feel really good. Aemond hadn't known of such a thing, having never come across anything similar in even his more scandalous readings, but he made it his mission to keep striking that point as much as possible. It took time and effort, as well as a particularly special angle, but Aemond became fair at striking that particular spot inside of Luke. Aemond was unashamedly pleased with himself everytime that he succeeded, and he was no less now.
Aemond kissed Luke deeply, before lifting himself up on his toes once again, sliding into Lucerys at an angle, able to thrust all the way in and out.
"Gods! Fuck!" Luke moaned, the Velaryon unwrapping his legs, allowing Aemond to move them, bracing them on his shoulders, giving him an even deeper angle to pierce him.
Aemond had sped up his hips, desperate to continue striking that spot without end. The bed creaked loudly, with the headboard shaking even though they weren't up against it. Luke hung his head, moaning loudly with every successful strike.
Aemond practically growled, satisfied at how Luke moaned, and kept his toes curled.
Fuck!
There's no way I can keep this steady.
I'm gonna...
Aemond bared down upon Lucerys, increasing the pace of his thrusts, allowing their skin to slap together loudly.
Plap!
Plap!
Plap!
Earning more loud moans from Luke, the Velaryon once more began pushing back on his stomach.
"A-ah! H—aaaah! Wait—ah—Aemond."
Aemond ceased his hips immediately.
"I'm not hurting you, am I?"
Luke shook his head, panting. "No, no. I just need to move. I can't keep hanging my head, heh."
Aemond sighed in relief, flipping damp strands of his silver hair out of his face.
"Oop—you're right."
Aemond felt his heart flutter as Luke giggled in a peculiar manner, that reminded the Targaryen of trailing his fingers through clouds.
"You're cute." Luke said, kissing Aemond on the cheek. Aemond couldn't help but smile, giving him a gentle kiss on the lips in return.
Aemond quickly slipped out of Luke, earning himself a needy moan from his husband. Lucerys quickly shifted to the middle of the bed, bracing his head on blue-threaded pillows against the headboard. Aemond moved with him, flipping his silver mane back again. Aemond almost growled again when Luke propped his legs against his shoulders, the Velaryon just as desperate to continue as he was. Luke gave him an inviting look, biting his lip.
Gods, you're so beautiful.
Nothing is more perfect than you.
Nothing.
Aemond kissed Luke with desperation, the Velaryon holding his cheek as their lips crashed together. Breaking apart, Aemond soon scrambled back into position, stroking his length quickly and sliding back in, the movement simple and easy. Aemond shivered as he slipped deep back inside, Luke gasping as he did so.
Fucking Seven hells!
Gods, I can't believe this.
It's so good!
Aemond gritted his teeth, eyeing Luke's features. The Targaryen was mesmerized by the Velaryon's flushed cheeks, how he'd close and open his eyes, the sparkles of sweat dotting his forehead, and the dampness of his dark curly hair.
All of it summed into such an intoxication that Aemond couldn't remove his eyes from the Velaryon. Aemond curled his toes once more, savoring the tight feeling of Luke's entrance around him, before beginning to move his hips.
Both dragonriders moaned proudly, the bed frame beginning to rock just as hard as it had before. Aemond gasped as he thrusted his hips, focusing his mind on every bit of the pleasure he felt, and all of his effort on giving Luke that same pleasure.
Luke gripped Aemond’s thighs, keeping the Targaryen on course, the boy panting and moaning. Aemond, desperate for more affection, dropped one of Luke's legs to rest behind him, bending down to kiss Luke on the lips, all the whilst continuing to pierce him.
Aemond folded into Luke's neck as he kept his hips moving, his pace beginning to grow unsteady. Luke wrapped his arms around Aemond's neck, moaning and gasping into his ear.
"Aemond....f-fuck...."
"Luke....ngggrrf..."
Aemond picked himself back up, keeping himself balanced on his hands, his arms outstretched. Aemond kept his face close to Luke's, as the Velaryon moved to hold his hips again. As Aemond made strong strides with his hips, he kept his eyes fixed on Luke, studying the expressions he'd turn with every thrust, feeling the heat of Luke's breath on his skin.
"Fuck...you okay?" Aemond asked with a shaky voice.
Luke smiled briefly, before gritting his teeth. "Y—urrf—yeah."
Aemond dropped Luke's leg from his shoulder, pressing kisses across the Velaryon's thigh. He held Luke's waist firmly, and began thrusting with a faster pace, and a greater impact. Aemond growled and bit back moans, the bed rattling as the Targaryen thrusted his hips rapidly.
Plap!
Plap!
Plap!
"Oh FUCK!" Luke moaned, taking fistfulls of the blankets in his hands, scrunching his eyes shut, and arching his back.
Aemond growled, curling his toes as he continued bringing down his hips with rapid succession.
Plap!
Plap!
Plap!
Aemond's hips thrashed the mattress like a pendulum, enough to knock a few pillows off the bed, and further dishevel the blankets. Luke's moans were loud with each deep thrust, and Aemond couldn't get enough of it.
Luke let out another moan as Aemond fell back on top of him, still keeping his hips moving. Aemond moaned as Lucerys wrapped his legs around his waist again, the squeeze of his thighs only adding to the dazzling friction between them.
Aemond moaned himself watching Luke arch his back, his length very clearly having bristled those particular spots inside him again.
"Fuck...fuck...huff..huff....f—A-Aemond wait—"
Aemond ceased his hips again, biting back a moan.
"You alright?" Aemond asked, flipping more damp silver strands out of his face.
Luke nodded, taking in a deep breaths as he panted.
"I'm fine. I was just....could we...uh...switch?"
Aemond felt a heated blush on his already reddened cheeks.
"Wha—what? I...you mean you want to do me—"
Luke waved his hands, giggling.
"Heh-heh. Not what I meant. I meant…I, uh—I want to be on top of you."
Aemond felt a fire ignite in his stomach, one that made him curl his toes again.
"Oooooooooh. You want to ride me, huh?"
Luke groaned, slapping his arm.
"Don't say it like that! That's not romantic."
Aemond laughed, smirking. "Well, that's what it is."
Luke rolled his eyes. "How do you even know of such terms?"
Aemond shrugged. "Read a lot of books."
Luke sighed, narrowing his eyes. "You're horribly lucky that I love you."
Aemond kissed Luke on the cheek. "I am, indeed. Let's do it."
Aemond promptly slipped out of Luke, and fumbled onto his back, eager to continue. Luke quickly sat up, the same desperation running through his head, sitting down in Aemond's lap. Aemond smiled through a kiss as Lucerys bent down to meet his lips, tangling his fingers through his dark curly hair.
The two both moaned as Luke sat up, allowing Aemond's length to sit between his mounds.
"Alright..." Luke began. "Uh...I may not be the best at this. I...can you just...ease me into it?"
Aemond nodded. "Of course. I won't be pleased unless you're pleased."
Luke's expression melted.
"Stop being sweet."
Aemond giggled, keeping his eyes on Luke. Luke took in a deep breath, focusing on himself and his position. Aemond couldn't help but grin.
So beautiful.
Incredibly beautiful.
Luke took in another deep breath, before taking Aemond's length in his hand, and guiding it to his entrance. Luke's expession focused as he began to sink down on Aemond's length, closing his eyes. Aemond's grip on his hips tightened, the Targaryen curling his toes into the blankets.
Gods be good....
They both moaned in unison.
"
Fuck
!"
"Unnnf!"
Aemond growled again, a satisfied look on his face, as he eyed his husband.
I finally have you astride me.
Lord of the Tides.
Their new position felt equally as good their prior, and Aemond knew he'd grow addicted to it just the same. Luke put his hands on Aemond's stomach, breathing out carefully.
"Gods..." Luke moaned, certainly adjusting to Aemond’s length in their new position.
Lucerys breathed in through his nose, out through his mouth. Aemond had to bite his lip with effort, the mere feeling of Lucerys astride him granting him an incredible feeling of pleasure.
"It doesn't hurt, does it?" Aemond asked, a strike of worry hitting him, as he placed a stray pillow behind his own head.
Luke promptly shook his head. "N-no, it feels good. It just feels...different than before."
Aemond chuckled, tapping Luke's hips. "It definitely does."
Lucerys groaned. "Argh! Damn you."
With that, Lucerys began to move his hips, sending Aemond's head straight to the pillow.
Oh fuck!
Fucking fuck!
The sparks of pleasure already had Aemond overwhelmed. Luke smirked a bit, before moaning quietly, focusing on sliding up and down the Targaryen's length. Aemond instinctively gripped his husband's hips, while Luke threw his head back and moaned, as the Velaryon began to make the mattress rasp.
Creak!
Creak!
Creak!
It was a whole new experience for the two of them, and the impact of it was as hard as a smack in the face.
The two kept their eyes on each other, their moans and connected skin keeping the air clouded and heavy. Aemond moaned when Luke picked up the pace of his hips, the Velaryon arching his back and letting out a particularly hearty moan, the Targaryen surely having once more struck that wonderful spot within him.
"Huff....huff....fuck—"
"Yeah, Luke. Keep it—oh fuck—"
Desperate for affection, Aemond lifted his head off the pillow, trying to get Luke to kiss him. Luke promptly did so, moaning into his mouth as they connected down below. The two linked their fingers together as Lucerys rode Aemond into the bed's frame, tightening their grip along with every successful motion.
"Y—you're so good at this...." Aemond said shakily, before arching his own back and moaning.
Aemond could see the proud look on Lucerys' face, one that gladdened him to his very core. Aemond groaned when Luke unexpectedly pressed down his hips with force, the feeling engulfing him like a wave.
Gods be good!
"Fuck! Luke!" Aemond moaned.
"H-aaaah....!" Lucerys moaned, throwing his head back again, having not ceased his hips.
Aemond let go off Luke's fingers, moving to hold the Velaryon's hips. He held him in place to keep him there in his lap, granting Aemond a sisemic feeling of pleasure.
Lucerys kissed Aemond fiercely, still sinking up and down, keeping himself moving at a steady base. Lucerys kept his hands on the bed, allowing him to steady himself as he rode. Aemond bit back a moan, overwhelmed from Luke's efforts.
Fucking Seven hells.
He's the true dragonrider.
Aemond struck that spot within Lucerys, earning a loud, pleasurable gasp from the Velaryon. Though it was enough to stall him for a moment, the Velaryon pushed Aemond flat on his back, opting to lean backwards by bracing his hands on Aemond's thighs, sinking down onto Aemond's length at a different angle.
"Uuurf!" Aemond grunted, as Luke let out another moan. "F-fuck...."
Luke laughed in the midst of a moan, while Aemond held his hips tighter, keeping Lucerys firmly in place. Aemond grunted, curling his toes from a wonderful slide down his length.
Fuck.
Fuck!
I want more.
Aemond decided to counter Luke, thrusting his hips upwards. Lucerys was surpised, letting out gasps, but quickly grew receptive. The Velaryon moaning louder as Aemond thrusted his hips, with his whole form shuddering from the feeling. Lucerys bent over Aemond to place his wobbling hands on the bed, falling to Aemond's direction and attaining a more comfortable position for himself.
Soon, the two were colliding with each other, albeit in a structured, careful sort of manner.
Plap!
Plap!
Plap!
"Ah yes, keep hitting it—fuck!"
"Huff...you're so—haaah—fucking good."
Aemond ceased his hips, having tired himself out. The Targaryen boy moaned in exhaustion as Lucerys continued to ride him, unable to stop curling his toes. Lucerys grinned down at him as the Velaryon continued to properly ride him, Aemond only moaning louder as the mattress continued to thrash.
"Luke—fucking Seven hells..."
"I guess I—mmpph—I win, huh?" Luke joked, the Velaryon very much amused.
Aemond moaned as Lucerys sunk down completely to the base of his length. "Fuck! Fuck...you wish. I'm not—fuck—done just yet."
With a quick motion, Lucerys lifted himself off completely, freeing Aemond from his efforts. Lucerys climbed on top of him, kissing him intensely.
"Huff...huff...I love you..." Aemond gasped after they parted, gulping in more air.
Lucerys panted himself, kissing him again. To Aemond's delight, Lucerys moved to whisper in his ear.
"....Let me suck your cock again."
Aemond felt a rushing blush plaster on his face, as his entire body shivered. "Ah—hey what about being romantic?!?"
Lucerys bit his lip seductively, grinning at Aemond. "Ah. I'm far too far gone for that now, silver head."
Aemond nodded, gulping.
Gods be good.
Sitting up to the headboard, Aemond gulped again as Lucerys took his length his his hand.
"I'll say it again—you're big." Lucerys praised.
Aemond promptly groaned out of embarassment.
"Luuuuuuuuke...."
"What?" Lucerys chuckled. "You should be proud!"
"Luuuuuuke!" Aemond whined.
Lucerys laughed, as he began to stroke his hand up and down, his movements gentle but precise. Aemond moaned, balling his fists in the bedsheets, and curling his toes into his soles.
Luke smirked watching Aemond's near-immediate loss of composure, keeping his hand moving.
"You like that, hmmm?" Luke asked in a seductive sort of manner.
Aemond could only nod.
Yes. Yes. Yes. Yes.
Fuck yes I do.
Lucerys laughed. "If only you could see your face. It's perfect."
Aemond groaned, covering his beet-red face with his hands. "Alright, alright, stop teasing me!"
Lucerys chuckled. "If you say so..."
And down Lucerys went.
"Unnf!" Aemond moaned, as Luke quickly took him in his mouth, sinking his lips all the way down to his base. Aemond's fingers immediately found themselves tangled within Lucerys' dark curly locks, as Lucerys bobbed his head up and down, sucking his length with earnest.
Aemond moaned loudly, looking up at the burning chandelier.
Oh, gods be fucking good!
Aemond couldn't uncurl his toes. Lucerys was humming and smoothly swirling his tongue, flicking it on string of his length—its most sensitive part—sending Aemond shockwaves of pleasure, powerful enough to remind him of the feeling of his stomach dropping when he'd ride atop Vhagar in a steep dive.
Aemond's eyes were fixated on admiring Luke's work, trying his best to not pull Luke's hair with a hard grip. Lucerys met his eyes often, visibly pleased at how he had battered down Aemond's composure like a hammer to a chestplate.
The Targaryen endured powerful shivers as Lucerys took him into his mouth completely, ride down to the base. Aemond moaned loudly as he felt his release stirring within him, completely focused on nothing else but the pleasure.
"Aghhh...Luke I—I, I'm gonna come...."
Lucerys hummed, bobbing his head and swirling his tongue, before releasing him from his mouth. "Really?"
Aemond nodded wordlessly. "I'm...huff...so fucking close."
Lucerys grinned deviously, keeping hold of Aemond's length in his hand. "...Well in that case...I want it in me again."
Aemond felt his heart burst from his chest, fly out the window, and shoot straight to the moon.
FUCK YES!
Aemond quickly pounced Lucerys, rolling the Velaryon onto his back as he kissed him fiercely. Lucerys was equally as fierce, holding onto Aemond's cheeks.
Lucerys smiled up at him as they parted.
"You really do love me, huh?"
Aemond rapidly nodded with no words, Lucerys laughing proudly.
I love you.
I love you.
I love you!
Lucerys' laugh dampened to a chuckle, his voice growing soft. "I love you too, Aemond. My wonderful husband."
Aemond quickly kissed Lucerys again, the two falling into another brief bout. With their lips parted again, the two scrambled into position, as Aemond fell between Lucerys’ legs once more.
Putting a hand on Lucerys' glistening chest, he steadied himself, excited to continue. Taking a brief look at Lucerys' satisfied, tired face, he felt like he fell in love all over again.
With Lucerys lifting his legs to brace on Aemond's shoulders, Aemond lined himself up, swiftly entering Lucerys and resuming thrusting his hips.
"Haaah....haaah....fuck yes—"
"Huff....hufff....so good—"
Aemond's hips started out unsteady, his unkempt silver hair falling in front of his face, blocking parts of his sight.
Luke moaned freely, swiping damp silver strands behind Aemond's ears, looking up at the Targaryen with a confident, love-struck gaze. Their cheeks were both more than red and flushed, the two princes certainly aiming to tire themselves spent.
The bed thrashed forcefully, the common squeak of the mattress filling the room the same as their moans and pants, as well as the slaps of their connecting skin.
Squeak!
Squeak!
Squeak!
"Ahhhh–fuck–Luke....."
"Aemond, Seven h—ahhhh...."
Aemond, being more upright, chose to take hold of Luke's ankles, keeping the Velaryon's legs spread, allowing him the prize of a deeper angle of penetration.
Fuck yes!
More!
Lucerys arched his back, letting out a loud, high-pitched moan, curling his toes from the action. Aemond gritted his teeth in pride as he watched Lucerys moan, feeling that flame of desire continue to cook in his belly, one that quickly threatened to burst forth.
Aemond kissed one of Lucerys' ankles, before bearing down upon the Velaryon, moving Luke's legs to once again brace on his shoulders. Lucerys began stroking himself quickly, keeping his hand in time with Aemond’s pounding thrusts.
Plap!
Plap!
Plap!
Aemond bit back moans as he did not cease his hips, feeling a scatter of familiar shivers trailing down his spine. His hips were wild, and his forehead was glistening with sweat and stuck strands of silver hair.
Fuck!
The end of the line.
Lucerys, noticing Aemond's closeness, nodded silently in approval, biting back a moan himself as Aemond slid deep within him.
Taking Luke's blessing, Aemond strode forward to finally strike his finish, adjusting to prop himself up on his toes. Aemond growled as Luke moaned from his final efforts, both locked together in a loving stare. Tensing up inside of Lucerys, Aemond balled a fist into the bedsheets, clenching his eyes shut.
FUCKING
—
"AGGH!" Aemond roared, as his seed finally spilled, letting out in bursts. The release took over the last of Aemond’s composure, the pleasure so great that it made him buck his hips wildly, and shiver all over.
Outside, Aemond could hear Vhagar bellow once more from the gardens.
"Fuck!" Luke moaned, as he held onto Aemond's shoulders, taking definite pleasure at being filled.
"Fuck....oh fuck....oh fuck...." Aemond moaned, curling his toes completely, whilst he was still shivering like a sailor long dunked into the sea.
Aemond bit his lip as his finish began to subside, the wonderful shivers starting to dull. Aemond gulped in air, moving unkempt silver hair out of his face, looking down at a satisfied Lucerys, who had a tired grin on his face.
Fuck, I love you.
Aemond bent down to kissed Lucerys deeply, his desire beginning to fade, but his affection for Lucerys remaining firm as it always had.
Lucerys grunted as Aemond thrusted forward a few times, taking his hand to stroke himself.
"Urrf....I'm close..." Lucerys gasped, his hand moving faster and faster.
Aemond nodded, quickly slipped out of Lucerys, earning another moan. He took hold of Luke's hand to move it, taking his length in his own.
"Let me." Aemond said gently, growing a smile.
"...I want yours, too."
Lucerys nodded without a word, his face growing red.
With a quick motion, Aemond took Lucerys into his own mouth, reaching his base just as quick.
"Augh..." Luke groaned, throwing his head back on the pillow. He had his fingers tangled in Aemond's mane the same, with Aemond hearing the familiar crack of his curled toes as he sucked.
With a routine bobbing of his head, Lucerys' groans grew louder, his finish growing closer and closer. Aemond did the same as Lucerys; swirling his tongue, flicking his string, and humming, earning tighter pulls of his silver hair. Aemond looked up to watch Luke as he gently sucked his head, finding Lucerys' total loss of composure; his messy curly hair, his bright cheeks, and the particular look in his brown eyes.
Gods, you're everything.
Feeling the Velaryon shudder, Lucerys arched his back again, thrusting his hips upwards, making Aemond gag out of reflex.
But Aemond did not let him go.
"I—" Luke gasped, as Aemond could taste the beginnings of his end. The Targaryen only kept up his efforts, flicking his tongue as best he could.
"FUCK!" Lucerys moaned loudly, finally having hit his end. His seed spilled, hitting the back of Aemond's throat in bursts. Aemond was ready for it, swallowed every bit of it, not leaving a single drop unattended.
Luke shivered violently, his fingers pulling Aemond's hair enough to hurt, though Aemond did not mind, the taste of salt in his mouth.
Lucerys sighed as he began to come down, Aemond releasing Luke from his lips, moving to kiss his husband. The two let their lips dance tiredly together, the Targaryen and Velaryon both exhausted from their lovemaking.
Tired and spent, Aemond collapsed his weight on top of Luke, letting himself succumb to the aftermath.
The two remained quiet for a good while, not speaking a word—just catching their breath.
Good gods.
Good fucking gods.
Feeling some strength return, Aemond moved to kissed Lucerys gently on the lips, laying next to the Velaryon, and relaxing himself.
"Huff...huff...that's all I want to do—all day, every day, for the rest of my life." Aemond panted.
Luke giggled quietly, dropping his head on the pillow, still panting himself.
"Wouldn't that be glorious? But uh, a day's efforts left spent might be a bit much for me."
Aemond smiled, moving to kiss his husband again.
"Oh, of course it would be. I think I've...huff…seen to that."
Aemond laughed as Luke promptly slapped his arm.
"Oh gods, shut up." Luke groaned.
Aemond quickly kissed him again, rolling on top of the Velaryon.
"I'm just messing with you." Aemond said softly, pressed his forehead to Luke's.
Luke kissed Aemond's nose, wrapping his arms around his neck.
"Meh, you're probably right. You...huff...carved me out pretty good."
Aemond blushed hard, mushing his face into Luke's neck.
"Luke! My gods!"
"What?" Luke said in a fit of chuckles, enough for Aemond to feel his stomach jolt.
"It's true."
"Not so wordly romantic indeed, eh?" Aemond teased, lifting himself up and pulling messy silver strands out of his face.
Luke shrugged, grinning.
"Mayhaps I've changed my mind. The realm's greatest regret is that it won't know what it its like to be fucked by Aemond Targaryen. "
Aemond groaned into Luke's neck again.
"Luke! I'm not even gonna make it past a day if you keep this up."
Luke laughed. "I'm messing with you the same."
The two sighed, Aemond's face still mushed into Luke's neck. With a moment's lapse of time, there breathing began to fall to a normal level.
"Is it a bit odd I'm still not that tired?" Luke asked.
"Mayhaps." Aemond answered. "Or mayhaps not. Adrenaline does wonders for the body, doesn't it?"
"Heh, it sure does." Luke said with a chuckle, beginning to link his fingers with Aemond’s, to which the Targaryen gladly reciprocated.
Luke promptly let out a yawn, one Aemond found frankly adorable.
"I suppose some wine would do me some good."
Lucerys gently kissed Aemond's neck as he began to sit up, with Aemond rolling off him. Aemond flopped his head onto the pillow, letting his head hit the cushion with a plop, and pulling the blankets to cover him.
He tried not to look Luke's way, but he could not help himself, taking a long glance at Luke's backside.
Gods be good.
I already feel like going again.
To Aemond's silent disappointment, Lucerys had picked up one of the fluffy, long robes placed for the two of them—his of a deep and striking blue—as he practically pranced over to his cupboard, where a heavy jar of wine was sitting.
Aemond sighed, blinking up at the burning candles in the room's chandeliers, hearing Luke pour out two goblets full of wine.
Sigh.
I don't think I've ever been more content.
This is....this is all I've ever wanted.
Lucerys is my husband.
My husband.
Aemond began to sit up as Luke climbed back onto the bed, carefully holding out Aemond a stained-glass goblet. Aemond smiled and took it, taking a quick drink.
"Ooof, nice." Aemond said with a grimace.
"Arbor gold is good stuff."
"The finest stuff." Luke emphasized, grimacing himself from a gulp.
"Too bad the Redwynes themselves are fairly distasteful." Lucerys said, chuckling softly into his goblet.
"Eh, they're not so bad." Aemond countered. "Patricia was nice, though I fled from her. At least they attended our wedding—most of them, anyway."
"That's true." Luke agreed, drinking again.
The two grew silent for a moment, though not in an uncomfortable form, but rather a quiet peace.
With it half-gone, Aemond chugged the last of wine out of his goblet, making Luke giggle.
"Mmm–you know what?" Aemond began. "This reminds me."
"Hmmm?" Luke asked, curious.
Aemond, in his unclothed glory, hopped off the bed with his empty goblet, walking towards the same cuboard, and pulling out that particular bottle of vintage Sapphire—the one Oscar Tully had so kindly gifted.
Aemond narrowed his eyes back at Luke, who grew a chuckling fit, certainly amused by Aemond's free reign.
You little bugger.
Moving to throw on his own long robe of Hightower green, he hoped back on the bed, settling back into his spot.
"Oh yeah!" Luke beamed. "Oscar did say it was quite fine, didn't he?"
"Yep. Let's see how fine." Aemond pulled off the top with his teeth, quickly pouring the liquid in his goblet.
Luke finished the last of his wine, leaving his goblet empty for Aemond to pour.
The two of them drank together, tasting the peculiar flavor on their tongue.
Oh man.
"Mmmm. Pretty good." Luke praised, coughing a bit.
"Mmm—definitely." Aemond agreed. "Not as smooth as I expected, but quite strong."
Luke winked at Aemond. "You think you can down the whole thing?"
Aemond smirked. "This cup? Of course."
Aemond tipped the goblet over, swallowing its contents in full. The fierceness of the drink hit him like a blunt end of a sword, making him cough.
Luke laughed. "I think Oscar's Delight has you beaten, heh-heh."
Aemond wagged his tongue, clearing his throat. "Ack—well I drank it all, didn't it?"
"Only a matter of time will determine if it stays drunken." Luke countered playfully.
Aemond frowned. "Oh, hush. I'm not gonna throw it up."
Luke turned his head.
Aemond pursed his lips. "What? I'm not."
Luke turned his head more.
Aemond scoffed loudly. "Good heavens, Luke. I feel quite betrayed by my newlywed husband."
Luke giggled at him. "I like you saying that."
Aemond smirked. "Husband?"
Luke nodded. "Yup."
Aemond reached out for Lucerys' free hand, the two linking their fingers again.
"I like it, too." Aemond said softly. "I'll never want for anything again."
Aemond moved to gently kiss Lucerys, the Targaryen tasting the wine's flavor on the Velaryon's lips.
Yes .
All the pieces are finally in place.
The two smiled at each other as they parted. Lucerys got more comfortable, sitting cross-legged, to which Aemond followed his action.
After Aemond set his goblet aside, he found himself focusing on Lucerys, who was tapping his goblet with his nails.
"Aemond?" Luke asked.
"Mmmm?" Aemond answered.
"What was…what was your dream about?" Luke asked, in a bit of a tepid manner. "If...if you don't mind my asking."
Instantly, Aemond had flashes of the terrible dream.
The snow.
The darkness.
The cold.
The sound of Luke's skull cracking open like a duck egg.
Aemond shook his head, trying his best to dissipate the thoughts.
"It was nothing." Aemond lied, looking down at the bed. "It was just…I dunno…fleeting thoughts in my head. Sometimes they don't align very well within my dreams. Like a cloud that morphs its shape. I barely remember it now anyway, you've done me that kindness."
Aemond took a brief glance up at Luke, who seemed to be doubting his statement.
"Are you sure?" Lucerys asked. "I've never seen you do that before. I...I was worried—"
"It's alright, Luke." Aemond said quickly. "I'm fine. You need not worry, especially on this night of all nights. No worries, I promise you that in full. Hmm?"
Luke gave Aemond a long glance, before sighing in resignment, taking another drink from his stained glass goblet.
"Alright, I believe you. I'll leave it there."
Aemond sighed quietly through his nose.
It was just a dream, remember that.
Just a dream.
It's not real.
Just a dream.
Aemond fumbled for something to say in order to steer the conversation elsewhere. Studying Luke's face, he noticed something peculiar.
"Is that...is that stubble?"
Luke blinked, tapping above his lip.
"Uh.....yes, it is."
Aemond grinned. "That's swell! I wonder if it'll grow properly?"
Lucerys shrugged. "Eh, we'll have to see. I'd probably look terrible with a stache and beard, heh."
Aemond kept his grin. "You know I've noticed you getting taller too, hmmm? I bet you'll be right up with me soon enough."
Lucerys smiled, pulling the goblet to his lips. "You want me to?"
Aemond's grin grew fierce. "Oh yes. I'm looking forward to it. The thought of you standing as tall as me, makes me want to bed you for a third time."
Luke dropped his mouth open, a blush growing on his face.
"Hold your horses? Aemond! Goodness."
Aemond chuckled. "What? You excite me to cinders."
Lucerys groaned. "Well, dragonlord, you tired me to cinders. I'm spent with your last performance. I'll need some rest to recover."
Aemond nodded, closing his fist in an attempt to suppress his rising urges.
Calm down, Aemond.
You'll be able to bed him plenty, and without shame.
Luke grew a devious grin, moving quickly to press a kiss on Aemond's cheek. "...But I am most certainly looking forward to the next time."
Aemond grinned just as villainy, kissing Lucerys on the lips. "I hope the whole of the Red Keep hears us."
Lucerys groaned once more. "Oh, you wish. I'm not that loud."
Aemond smirked. "Next to my ear you are."
Lucerys groaned again, punching Aemond playfully on the shoulder, making the Targaryen laugh.
The two met each other's lips once more, with Aemond gently leading, putting his hand on Luke's cheek. The two knocked their foreheads together again, sighing.
"I love you, Lord of the Tides." Aemond said gently.
Lucerys chuckled. "I'm not yet."
Aemond smiled. "I think you'll make a great one."
Luke look a drink from his goblet, grimacing. "You do?"
Aemond nodded. "Absolutely. Do you not think so?"
Luke tapped his now empty goblet with his fingers again, looking down at the bed.
"I can't really picture myself being the Lord of Driftmark. Or anything like grandfather Corlys."
Aemond frowned for a moment, straightening out his silver hair.
"I guess no one truly knows how to be the head of a house, until you are. Not like there's a ruleset to follow. But you aren't stupid, or foolish."
Aemond put a gentle palm on Luke's chest.
"Nor are you an arrogant person. And I think those qualities will have you see more years than most."
Luke curled his lips upwards, pleased by Aemond's support. But Aemond could see worry flash across his eyes.
"I'm going be in charge of such a large fleet, though. What is it—800 ships strong? A fleet so large I'll undoubtedly be the Master of Ships as Corlys last? I don't know if I can handle that sort of enormous responsibility."
Aemond turned his head, running a hand through Luke's curly hair.
"I suppose it will be a challenge."
Seeing more doubt on Lucerys' face, Aemond kissed him gently, the two allowing their lips to softly dance once more.
"Look," Aemond began, as they parted, "whatever may happen in the future, I think the both of us will be more than pleased on High Tide. And..." Aemond intertwined his fingers with Luke's.
"...I'll be there with you every step of the way. I am proud to be your future Prince Consort. I intend to stand with you forever, no matter how the storm lashes. You needn't worry about any discord with me at your side. We fight through it together."
Luke, after some visible thought, managed a smile.
"Together. Alright, I think I feel a bit better about it."
"Good." Aemond beamed, holding onto Luke's hand with a tighter grip. The two of them hugged each other, and Aemond could feel Luke burying his face into his silver hair, sighing.
"....What if we could have children?" Lucerys mumbled into Aemond's neck.
Aemond felt his face erupt. "Ack—that would...that would be, uhhhh—"
Aemond felt Lucerys giggle into his neck.
"You're too easy." Luke joked.
Aemond parted himself to kiss Luke gently on the lips, the Velaryon humming.
"Fuck you." Aemond grumbled, in a playful manner.
Lucerys' grin grew wide. "You already have."
Aemond promptly groaned, earning a proud laugh from Lucerys.
Gods I love you.
Lucerys linked his fingers together with Aemond’s, smiling gently at him.
"I wish I could. I'd have so many children with you."
Aemond lowered his head as he blushed heavily. ".....I would, too."
Lucerys kissed Aemond on the nose, and the two fell into a short bout of kisses, both keeping their lips in a soft, calm dance. Straddling him, Aemond lowered Lucerys down to the bed, all the while still kissing him.
Aemond gently kissed the middle of Lucerys neck, making him moan softly.
Aemond had to fight his urge to roll his hips.
Every sound you make is wonder.
Complete, utter wonder.
Lucerys raised his head to kiss Aemond's nose again. "I'm glad Joffrey is excited about being our heir. He'll be a great Lord of the Tides."
Aemond kissed Lucerys' nose back. "Yes he will. I know he'll be perfect for it. Same as you."
Lucerys grew a gleam in his eye, quickly meeting Aemond's lips again. Their kissing was more involved than the last, Luke's hands on Aemond's cheeks. Aemond growled as he un-straddled himself, snaking his way back between Luke's legs, the Velaryon promptly wrapping them around his waist.
The two broke apart for air, both dragonriders panting, the heat of their breath on each other's faces.
"Aemond?" Luke asked, looking up at his husband.
"Mmm-hmm?" Aemond hummed, kissing Luke's nose.
"I'm kind of hungry." Luke mumbled.
"For what?" Aemond asked, turning his head.
Lucerys shrugged. "I dunno. Food?"
Aemond kissed Luke's ear, nibbling it gently.
"....If we're eating, bacon needs to be involved."
Aemond could feel Luke smile.
"Of course. You're a predictable idiot."
Aemond groaned. "Oh, fuck you. I'll show you predictable!"
Aemond roughly slammed his lips down onto Luke's, the action causing the empty to find its way off the bed and onto the floor.
Aemond kissed Lucerys with vigor, the two falling into another star-crossed bout of love. Their kisses grew desperate and involved, with both fighting for dominance over the other.
Lucerys squeezed wrapped his legs around Aemond's waist, embracing the Targaryen further by wrapping his arms around his neck, holding the Targaryen as close as he could humanly do.
Aemond growled, finally rolling his hips, having lost the war to his urges. Lucerys broke off their kiss to moan, the sound only driving Aemond mad.
"I love you..." Lucerys mumbled, moving his hands to Aemond’s back, digging his fingers into Aemond's Hightower green robe.
Aemond nuzzled his forehead with his, ceasing his hips.
"I love you more."
Lucerys couldn’t stop grinning, which pleased Aemond in a way he couldn't begin to explain.
Gods, you're so beautiful.
I love you so much, you damned Velaryon.
Lucerys linked his fingers with Aemond's, the two sharing yet another smile. Aemond brought down his lips oncemore, the two falling into another bout of kisses.
You're safe with me.
You'll always be.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
KITCHENS
I must feed my husband.
Aemond, having thrown on sleeping pants and his robe, was making his way down the winding steps of the staircase, heading directly to the kitchens.
Intending to dampen his husband's cravings, he did his best to be quick about it, almost falling down the steps he was flying past. He tightened the straps of his green robe, since he certainly didn't want anyone to see his bare chest in his haste. He kept his slippered feet moving quickly; jumping past steps, and losing quite a bit of his breath along the way.
Reaching the kitchens, Aemond promptly poked his head into the doorway.
"Shoot…" Aemond mumbled.
Most of the kitchen staff and workers had long finished cooking by the time of Aemond's arrival, with most just washing up dishes and utensils, or discussing freely with little work left to be done.
Fighting slight hesitation, he stepped into the kitchen anyway. A group of much taller cooks noticed the boy prince's presence, bowing in his direction, to which Aemond gave them a nervous smile.
They can't have put up all the food yet, have they?
It was then that one of the serving boys, Jon, ran past Aemond from where he had come, moving deeper into the kitchen space.
Aemond watched the little blonde boy, in his bright red-attire, run all the way to the end of the kitchen, where Aemond noticed one of his mother's ladies-in-waiting, Talya, who turned to the boy.
Aemond grew curious as the boy whispered into her ear. He peered in surprise, as the color seemed to drain upon Talya's face.
Talya wasted no time scurrying off quickly and out the opposite end of the kitchens, with the little Jon following her.
What's that all about?
Aemond moved towards the large cooking stoves and ovens, with their pyres having long been reduced to embers ever since the wedding had come to a close.
"Ahahahaha—he can't even boil an egg? An egg?!?"
"He lost the lamb sauce, too. Just lost it! A proper idiot cunt, that one. Could never hold candle to our skill."
Aemond neared a group of cooks laughing at the end of the line, certainly enjoying their night, as they were no longer working on the job.
Mayhaps they could help me?
Aemond tepidly approached the men, stepping carefully across the stone floor.
"Greetings." Aemond said to the men, each of whom snapped their heads in his direction.
Though all of their eyes grew wide, certainly understanding just who he was, Aemond felt a wave of embarrassment, trying to dampen it by twisting part of his silver mane around a finger.
"I—My Prince!" one of the cooks shouted with expedience and haste, bowing quickly, to which all followed.
"What may we do for you?" another said.
"Um..." Aemond began, fiddling with his fingers. "I'm so sorry to disturb you all. I was wondering if you had some food left? I know it's quite late, but my husband grew hungry, so....I came down to see."
A cook, a large man with a strong, black beard, and a purple earring in his left ear, stood forward, a proud and determined look on his face.
"We still have plenty, My Prince. What did you require?"
Aemond briefly bit his lip, closing a fist.
"Eggs. And bacon—I'd like as many slices as I can get, if you've got them."
The cook bowed again. "As you wish, My Prince. It will be done."
The cook turned to the others. "Scatter. I'll handle this myself, boyos."
The other cooks nodded, one patting the man on the back. The rest bowed to Aemond once more, leaving his presence, with Aemond giving them all a nervous smile. The cook turned to pull out a basket from a higher shelf, one filled with bright white farm eggs. Aemond frowned, tapping his foot.
"Wait." Aemond said suddenly, the cook turning to face him.
"Yes, My Prince?" the cook asked.
Aemond fiddled with his fingers again.
"Is there…is there any way I could try to cook it?"
The cook scraped his beard.
"My Prince, there's no need for you to take it upon yourself."
Aemond sighed. "I want to. It...could be something fun to learn."
The cook bowed. "As you wish, My Prince."
The cook left briefly, returning with a tray of uncooked bacon strips, as well as a baking peel.
"How do you prefer your eggs?" The cook asked him.
"Uh—I typically like them sunward." Aemond answered. "They are, uh, easier to eat that way. Lucerys likes them the same."
"Then that's our mission." The cook answered.
Aemond nodded. "What is your name, if I may ask?"
The black-bearded man smiled. "It is Orwen, My Prince."
Orwen held out his hand. Aemond hesitated for a moment, before finally shaking it, his hand quite small in comparison to the man's grown one; feeling the calloused roughness of the man's palm.
"Nice to make your acquaintance, Orwen." Aemond said with a light smile.
"As to you, Prince Aemond." Orwen said with a smile. "First time ever speaking to a royal. Quite the honor, speaking to the rider of the largest dragon living."
Aemond felt a blush on his face, as they parted their hands.
"The honor is mine, Orwen."
"I'll show you how to do this quick, and easy." Orwen said, wiping his hands with a cloth.
"Take that pan," Orwen instructed, "set it right on the oven plate. It's big enough to do this in one go."
"Alright." Aemond said with agreement. He picked up the pan—grunting from its weight, and set it down properly, pushing it into the oven.
Orwen grabbed more wood to throw into the stove, as well as finding a metal bowl. The fire in the stove grew at a steady rate, with it beginning to heat the oven plate.
"You see that half stick of butter?" Orwen said. "Throw it in the pan."
Aemond followed the man's direction, and after, Orwen put the pan in the oven, on the metal plate above the fire.
Aemond tapped his foot on the ground, as the two were waiting for the butter to melt, feeling another wash of awkward feeling from the silence.
"Why are you doing this, My Prince?" Orwen asked, the man leaning on the stove.
Aemond looked down at his slippers, shrugging.
"I dunno. I....I-I don't want to make you do something. It doesn't feel right."
Orwyle rubbed his black beard. "We serve at your pleasure, My Prince."
"I know..." Aemond mumbled, hearing the clattering of dishes not far from him.
"...but it would feel wrong for me to just stand here and wait for it to be done. Especially with it being so late. I'd rather get involved with it myself."
Removing his eyes from his slippers, Aemond looked up at Orwen, and he saw the mans' black-bearded smile.
Aemond gave him a genuine smirk back.
"Put on those gloves, Prince Aemond." Orwen directed.
"A-alright."
The pan, with the butter finally melted, was removed from the oven, after Aemond put on thickened oven gloves to carry the boiling hot bowl. As Aemond set it down onto the line, the butter made a neat film across it, causing it to sizzle and steam slightly.
"Good." Orwen said. "Now we can do the eggs. You good with cracking shells?"
"Uh, I may not be the best." Aemond answered.
"Always time to learn. Just watch me for the first."
Aemond watched Orwen skillfully clang the egg on the side of the pan, cracking it open. He held the egg with two hands, as he broke it apart with a quick motion, sending the yolk to the pan's base, it sizzling within the butter.
"See? Not so hard, right? You just got to let it fall down properly."
Orwen handed Aemond an egg. "Here, you try."
Aemond breathed in through his nose.
Please don't make yourself look like an imbecile.
Please.
Aemond repeated the same motion as Orwen's earlier, cracking the egg on its side.
"Alright…now I just…"
Aemond did the same movement, managing to break apart the egg in two pieces, sending the yolk down to the butter below.
"Good work." Orwen said, clapping his hands once. "You see? Simple."
Aemond beamed.
Aemond cracked the rest of the eggs himself, totalling eight. Feeling confident, he also laid down each of the bacon strips in the remaining space of the pan, lining the pink strips of meat neatly.
Throw some salt and pepper in." Orwen directed, to which Aemond followed, dusting off his hands after.
"And back in the oven it goes." Orwen said in a slight sing-song voice.
Aemond, donning the thick oven gloves again, moved the pan to sit within the oven again.
Aemond put his hands on his hips, feeling the heat of the flames on his face, as well as a rush of satisfaction.
It's nice not being a complete utter idiot.
"Good!" Orwen praised, patting Aemond's back. "Now, we wait."
Aemond nodded, finding himself leaning upon the stove.
"I must say I am remiss in extending my congratulations, My Prince." Orwen said with regret in his voice.
"I wish you and Prince Lucerys a marriage of dignity."
Aemond nodded, feeling another blush on his face. "Thank you, Orwen. I hope so, as well."
Aemond looked up at the man. "Are you married yourself?"
Orwen nodded. "Yes. Clara. So beautiful to me. She spins the flax for many of the port's sails. We've spent twenty years together as one."
Aemond smiled. "I'm happy for you."
Orwen smirked back. "Our wedding was certainly no grand party like yours, but that is to be expected. Only so few of us can draw the whole of the realm's eyes."
Aemond looked upon the man as he nodded to himself.
"The one thing I lay confidence in is that it's real. Our love is real. No matter that we'll never touch history's pages."
Aemond nodded in agreement, as Orwen smiled down at the boy.
"I've never been with a man myself, much less loved one, but as one viewing from afar—any man who would utter your love is false would be a fool. It's real. So hold onto that like a sword's hilt."
Aemond looked down to his slippers again, feeling another blush scatter across his face, before giving the man a determine smile.
"I will." Aemond said with a stitch of pride.
"Now and always."
_______________________________________________________
LATER
LUCERYS' BED CHAMBERS
Ugh. Stop it, stomach.
Aemond will be back soon enough.
Luke was laying in bed with his eyes closed, the blankets and bedding covering him, though he was more focusing on tapping his foot to stave off his hunger. Lucerys sighed, opening his eyes to look at the burning chandeliers.
"Aemond's my husband...." Lucerys mumbled to himself, unable to wipe off a smile.
We actually did it.
After all this time.
Lucerys curled himself up, his mind filled with thoughts of Aemond, from his gorgeous, long silver hair, to his incredible soft skin. Lucerys grew exciting thinking of being with Aemond again, with their last bedding so fresh on his mind.
Seven Hells.
I can't wait until he beds me again.
Focusing on scandalous thoughts of Aemond on top of him, Lucerys almost touched himself, but stayed his hand, curling his toes into the bedding in an attempt to quell his mind.
Fuck it.
I hope the whole keep does hear us.
Knock!
Knock!
Lucerys sat up in bed, anticipating Aemond's return. As the door to his room opened, Aemond slipping quietly through a tray balancing in his hands, one with a teapot, and cloche covering the assumed plates of food.
"You're back." Luke said quietly, smirking in excitement.
"I'm back." Aemond whispered back in repeat, closing the door and creeping forward with the tray.
"Took you longer than I thought." Luke said, trying not to widen his smirk.
Aemond playfully rolled his eyes. "Well please forgive me, Lucerys Velaryon. Food doesn't exactly cook itself."
Lucerys sat up in bed with a grin, tapping a spot next to him. Aemond quickly kicked off his slippers, settling himself back upon the bed, carefully lowering the tray on top of the blankets.
As Aemond sat cross-legged once more, Lucerys made himself comfortable, the two sitting opposite to one another. Aemond promptly removed the cloche, and Lucerys was pleased, as he could see the still sizzling eggs and bacon on the plate.
"Mmmm. Smells quite good." Luke praised, sniffing. "You ran up here fast, didn't you?"
Aemond shrugged. "You could say that."
Luke giggled, grabbing a piece of bacon to start; having to blow it, as it was still quite hot to the touch. Aemond was fumbling with the teapot, pouring the milk tea high and fast into the his formerly empty goblet with a steady hand.
"Look at your skill! Mother wouldn't care for it to spill on the bedding."
Aemond laughed, pouring tea into Luke's goblet, once Lucerys held it out. "We've already ruined this bedding plenty."
"Oh, absolutely." Luke smiled with a devious grin, shoving the piece of bacon into his mouth.
Aemond taking his goblet in hand, the two of them toasted with a light clink. Satisfied, Lucerys hummed to himself as he drank the hot liquid.
"How much sugar did you put in here?" Lucerys asked.
Aemond scratched his chin. "About three cubes worth."
"Each?" Luke asked.
"Each." Aemond answered. "What, too much sugar?"
"....Maybe a little." Luke said, shrugging.
Aemond playfully pouted. "Sorry."
"Nah, don't be." Lucerys cooed. "It's not bad, anyhow. Sweet things are good things."
The grew silent for a time, but one of satisfaction and peace rather than of discomfort; simply eating and drinking in each other's embracing company.
"I have to say…" Luke began, catching Aemond's attention.
"...It's kind of incredible the history we've made in only a mere day."
Aemond turned his head. "I thought that we agreed that we didn't like that?"
"I know, I know." Luke answered. But as I've thought about it more, when thinking down the line, I wonder how people are going to react."
Aemond shrugged. "Mayhaps they won't react at all. With the two of us being a special bump in the road."
Luke tore apart a piece of bacon in hands, throwing one into his mouth.
"What if it's the start for other people?"
Aemond swished an egg in his mouth, curiosity on his face. "What do you mean?"
"Um…" Luke began. "Mayhaps it won't be so uh, taboo for other people down the road? We're surely not the only ones."
Aemond rose his eyelids.
"We certainly aren't. But...I don't know. We're Targaryens. The people already heed us such great exception. It wouldn't be so easy for others, I'm sure of it."
Luke nodded, stuffing another piece of bacon in his mouth. Lucerys grew amused, as Aemond had stuffed his cheeks full of bacon strips.
"You have a problem, you know that?" Lucerys said with a giggle.
Aemond couldn't even answer, with his mouth too full.
Aemond finished chewing, pressing a bacon-tasting kiss to Luke's lips, the Velaryon giggling further, as he was still munching on a piece of egg.
You're such a cute fool.
Lucerys swallowed the egg to kiss Aemond fully, the two letting their lips dance once more. Aemond broke off the kiss, moving to press his lips on Luke's neck.
"I'll never tire of kissing you." Aemond mumbled, pressing another kiss to Luke's neck.
Lucerys moaned quietly, tangling his fingers in Aemond's silver mane, curling his toes from the feeling of his lips.
"You're going to make me too excited." Luke laughed, moaning again as Aemond bit down gently on his skin, before beginning to suck, leaving a mark.
"Is that such a bad thing?" Aemond teased, pressing his forehead to Luke's.
Luke kissed Aemond's nose. "...I'm going to ride you into the ground tomorrow."
Aemond's grin grew fierce.
"How romantic."
Lucerys rolled his eyes. "Ugh. I regret saying that now."
Aemond laughed, kissing Lucerys on the cheek. "No worries—I've heeded your call, Velaryon. I plan to fuck you for years to come."
Lucerys almost growled, curling his toes again. "Good."
With Lucerys' belly enough full, he took Aemond's goblet from his hand and drank from it, something that amused Aemond greatly.
Lucerys quickly climbed on top of Aemond again, balacing his own goblet long enough to drink from it, before scattering both to the floor.
Aemond smiled as he looked up at him, the two linking their fingers again.
"Not so hungry now, eh?" Aemond teased.
Lucerys bit his lip. "Oh, I am. I'm hungry for something more."
The two let their lips smash together, with Aemond holding Lucerys' cheeks. The two moaned as Lucerys began rocking his hips, igniting sparks of pleasure.
Perhaps pushed by the rush of desire, Aemond took charge, quickly flipping Lucerys over on his back. Satisfied, Lucerys embraced him, wrapping his legs around him.
"I love you." Aemond said with a huff, kissing Lucerys quickly.
Lucerys kissed him back fiercely, smiling up at him as they parted.
"I love you, too. My beloved husband."
As they fell into another kissing bout, the few remainder of their food still on the tray, Lucerys found himself looked up at the burning chandeliers once more, as Aemond had buried his head into his neck, the bed rocking slightly from connecting their hips on repeat.
Gods, I love you.
This is all I ever wanted.
And now I have it.
And I'm not letting go for anything.
_______________________________________________________
FAR PAST THE NORTH OF THE WALL
UNKNOWN LANDS
We are one.
Snow.
In this strange, far-away place, snow covered all things in forever perpetuity—as if it was one with the land. The mist was as unabating as the snow, masking everything as far as the eye could see.
Cold.
To any normal man, or any man lucky enough to draw breath south of the towering Wall, the cold would be distinct, suffering, and powerful. The cold in these lands was so gripping, not even a Mammoth's fur could keep it able.
But to those that were born from the cold, forged by it—the only terror it brought was peace and calm.
Death.
For many of those that live in the southern lands, many cling to long-held ideas of gods, deities, and spirits. Many believed their departed love ones watch them below, like stars up in the night sky.
But they knew nothing of death's truth.
They knew not that death was no end. For no matter how much a stack of bones would wither, their part to play was not ended.
Striding across the lands of this terrible winter, was a proud horse and its rider. The horse galloped across a treacherous path, from iced over lakes, to jagged caverns.
The horse's eyes were sunken and wide, its jaw loose from the battle that had felled it hundreds of years ago. A few arrows from a long ancient battle still remained lodged in the horses' side, the shafts having almost fused themselves with the husk of the horses' remaining hide; most of it having rotted away into nothingness.
Many a lord and king of the south took prize in attaining the most beautiful and fearsome of horses bred; some seeking out the rarest of breeds to simply show off their ability to spend coin.
But in these lands, no horse was different from the other, for all were the same—dead, and united as one.
Forever unaffected by the wrath of the cold, the dead horse's aged hooves clomped across the thick snow, its rider holding its reigns—a mere crude, rusting chain—with one hand.
Long ago, the rider was once a man, a man who could feel hunger and thirst, a man with wife and son.
Now, the man was no man at all.
Unbounded and unburdened by mortality, the rider could not even remember his life before, for to be united, was to forget all that came before.
We are one.
The rider's pale, sinewy skin, stretched taut across his form, glimmered in the snowstorm, as its horse drew closer to their destination.
"Mmmm-ppppp...."
The rider looked down to his arm, looking upon the one he cradled in his arms. It was a babe child, one that had survived the cold's embrace by will of the rider.
In this rampant cold, the child did not cry, looking up at the rider with the same peace they enjoyed. The rider looked down upon the babe child with his piercing blue eyes.
Oh, child.
We will be one soon.
We will be whole.
The babe child that did not remove their eyes from the rider, as the dead horse treaded across more land and snow, its legs never tiring for a moment, as it would never be burned by such things again.
After a longer ride, the destination was in sight, with the snowstorm having long since calmed, for they neared the eye of the true storm, the source of forever cold.
The rider looked up, with eyes viewing the green and purple lights dancing in the dark sky.
A sight so common to the rider, but yet still one of beauty, for only a land that embraced the cold so deeply could enjoy such a wondrous sight.
The lights danced above a castle of natural form, the journey's end for the rider built by the cold.
It was natural castle, one unburndened by perfection and design. A waterfall, long since frozen, pierced through the center of the natural mountain, as if it was stuck in time.
Mortal men took such pride in crafting high towers and strongholds of their own making.
Those built by the cold, understood no other beauty than nature's gifts.
The rider led his dead steed deeper, passing more centuries-frozen cascades and steams.
The rider ceased his horse at an alter of ice, the icicles placed in a powerful circle, surrounding a table of pure ice, one with its ice unable to ever wither.
The rider dismounted his dead steed, cradling the child in his arms, moving to the table of ice. The rider looked down at the babe, the child was still at calm and peace.
We will be one.
The rider walked between the icicles, moving to the center alter. They gently placed the child on the alter table, keeping the child wrapped in his blanket.
With the babe child placed on the alter, the rider removed his touch. Almost instantly, the child began to cry, the babe feeling the true effects of the cold he had been protected from by the rider.
Just a moment.
We will be one.
The rider looked past the alter, seeing twelve of his kin standing at attention, adorning armor of mystical wonder and forging, as they had been waiting for the child's arrival.
They, graced with sinewy skin the same, had seen the rider's entire journey from the wildlands into the deepest of the cold, as all were blessed with the gift of harmony.
They were one.
The rider stood in place as the center of his kin began to stride forward, with the rider even now feeling the weight of the figure's unbending aura. Even in this deep cold, the figure's splended black armor gleamed, just as much as the sword of ice on his back.
The figure approached closer, as the babe continued to cry, their hands outstretched in an embrace.
The rider bowed his head, as the figure approached him. Remaning silent out of forever respect, the figure picked up the crying babe, cradling it the same as the rider had.
The child's cries began to cease in the figures arms, the babe keeping his eyes open. With an outstretched finger, the black-armored figure pressed a sharp nail to the cheek of the babe.
The rider watched as the white of the babe's eyes, the part worthy of damnation, was swept away by a beautiful tide of blue. The babe's skin began to harden and crust, the child being shed of its human morality, its imperfection.
The black-armored figure smiled, and though none spoke directly, the rider could hear the figure's voice from within, for they all could.
For they were united.
Welcome, child.
Now we are one.
Chapter 24: The Green Council
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"You're sure?" Even then, Alicent could not hold back her sobs.
"With his own eyes, Your Grace." Tayla affirmed.
Alicent wiped tears away. "Uh…Stay here. Tell, tell no one. Help me dress."
The king was dead.
He was dead.
Alicent knew this day would come soon, but she did not expect this on the night of Aemond and Lucerys' wedding.
Why do I have to suffer this now? Of all the days?
Alicent wiped more tears from her eyes, as Tayla aided her into getting properly dressed.
_______________________________________________________
"Who knows?" Otto asked her.
"My handmaiden, Talya. Some of the servants." She sighed before continuing.
"I saw him last night…before he…"
Alicent trailed off before continuing. "He told me he wished for Aegon to be king."
Otto looked at her, potentially doubting her statements. But Alicent did not budge. "It is the truth. Uttered with his own lips. His last words to me, and I was the only one to hear it. And now he's dead."
Otto sighed, looking away, before meeting his daughters' eyes.
"We must move swiftly."
_______________________________________________________
Jason Lannister sighed, slumping in his chair and rubbing his eyes, putting his sphere on his side of the table. "What is it that could not have waited an hour?"
"Was Dorne invaded?" Jason chuckled to himself.
Otto did not smile. "The King is dead."
The table went dead silent.
"We grieve for Viserys the Peaceful…" Otto continued. "Our sovereign…our friend. But he has left us a gift. With his last breath, he impressed upon the Queen his final wish: that his son, Aegon…should succeed him as Lord of the Seven Kingdoms."
Thunder crackled the night sky.
Jason Lannister spoke up. "Then we may proceed now with the full assurance of his blessing on our long-laid plans."
Alicent shook internally.
Long-laid plans?
She looked to her father, but he did not meet her eyes.
Otto Hightower agreed. "Yes. There is much to be done, as we've previously discussed."
Wylde spoke. "Now, we must quickly remove Daemon as Lord Commander of the City Watch. The captains of the City Watch that remain loyal to Daemon need also be replaced."
Alicent was taken aback by the words being said at the table.
"Lord Lannister." Otto proposed to Jason to speak.
"The Treasury is well in hand. The gold will be divided for safekeeping. I can send word to my brother Tyland in Casterly Rock, we can hold a substantial amount of excess gold in our stores."
"Good," Otto said. "Let ravens be sent to our allies at Storm's End. If we are to bring them into the fold, then it needs to be done quickly. They will ensure we have a contingent of men close to the Crownlands if need be, if we cannot root out any loyalties to Rhaenyra."
Lord Jasper Wylde agreed. "I can write the letter and emphasize the urgency. Lord Borros has a…quick temper. It will be much better received coming from me."
Otto nodded. "Ravens also must be sent out to the vassals of House Hightower. Furthermore, the Citadel must be swiftly informed that Aegon will be king."
Alicent was confused, but her anger rose even more. "Am I to understand that members of the small council have been, planning secretly, to install my son without me?"
"My Queen," Wylde said, almost in a condescending tone, "there was no need to sully you with darkling schemes."
Lord Commander Westerling looked at the reactions of those at the table, shocked by the degree of plots only now just bearing fruit.
Lyman Beesbury slapped his hands on the table, angered. "I will not have this! To hear that you are plotting to replace the King's chosen heir with an imposter!"
"His firstborn son is hardly an imposter." Jason Lannister scoffed.
Beesbury did not falter. "Hundreds of lords and landed knights swore fealty to the Princess!"
Jason shot him another look. "That was some twenty years ago. Most of them now dead."
Wylde spoke again. "You heard the Lord Hand. Plot or no, the King changed his mind."
Beesbury began to slowly rise from his chair, as he continued to speak. "I am six-and-seventy years old. I have known Viserys longer than any who sit at this table. And I will not believe that he said this on his deathbed, alone, with only the, the boy's mother as a witness! This is seizure! It is theft! It is treason! At the least, it is…"
"Mind your tongue, Lyman." Orwyle chided, clearly taking into account the fact that they were all in danger, being in this room.
Beesbury did not stop. "The King was well last night…by all accounts."
"How do you take it that he was well, hmmm?" Jason Lannister said to Beesbury. "The man had been unwell for years now-"
Beesbury shot him a vicious look. "The KING! You will show him respect, even in death!"
Jason rolled his eyes.
Beesbury looked to the group. "Which of you here can swear that he died of his own accord?"
Wylde looked offended. "Which of us are you accusing of regicide, Lord Beesbury?"
Beesbury waved his pompous attitude away. "Whether it was one of you, or all of you, I care not. I will have no part…"
Ser Criston Cole stepped behind him.
"I will have NO part in thi-"
"Sit down!"
"Ahh!"
Ser Criston had just slammed Lord Beesbury's head to the table, cracking his skull on his respective sphere on the table.
The room quieted, as Cole realized what he did. Orwyle checked on Beesbury, but the man was still, as he would be forever.
Blood seeped across the table.
Westerling drew his sword, stepping closer around the table. Jason Lannister moved from his seat. "Ser Criston. Throw down your sword and remove your cloak, Ser Criston."
Criston quickly drew his sword, putting it at the neck of his own Lord Commander.
"I am your Lord Commander, Ser Criston. Cast down your sword." Westerling commanded quietly, but with affirmation.
Cole was angered, his seething evident on his face. "I will not suffer insults to Her Grace the Queen."
Alicent waved her hand. "There was no insult to me, Ser Criston. Put aside your blade."
Cole lowered his sword almost as quick as she commanded.
Almost.
Westerling pointed his sword at the group, not in a threatening manner, but more as to display his disgust with the proceedings. "Has it come to this?"
"Lord Commander, enough." Otto said.
Both Cole and Westerling sheathed their swords.
"Let us have Lord Beesbury removed." Orwyle suggested, beginning to stand up.
"No." Otto said. "The door remains shut until we finish our business."
The group at the table hesitated, but they focused on Otto once again. Jason Lannister took his seat again.
The lion spoke. "Uh–Storm's End is of concern."
"We've already discussed this."
"Yes my Lord Hand, but even now, we cannot assume the loyalty of Lord Borros. Aemond's disgraced marriage betrothal, in which this wedding of perversion has taken place, are not going to be easily forgiven."
"I have an angle for that." Otto affirmed. Otto looked to the group. "Aegon will be king. But that means, that he must also have a queen at his side. We will bethrothe Aegon to Cassandra Baratheon. The Baratheons will quickly fold under the new order."
"Agreed." Wylde said in response, nodding his head. "I will write on the proposal in the letter-"
Alicent cut him off, drowning under the politics. "What of Rhaenyra?"
Otto gave her a look. "The former heir cannot, of course, be allowed to remain free and draw support to her claim."
Alicent looked at her father.
"You mean to imprison her."
"She and her family will be given the opportunity to publicly swear obeisance to the new King." Otto responded.
Alicent closed her eyes, irritation showing through her expression.
"She will never bend the knee. Nor will Daemon, which you know."
Otto simply looked at her. Alicent looked around the table.
"You plan to kill them."
You could drop a feather in the room, and it would make a sound as loud as a dragon's roar.
"And all here accede to this?" Alicent said.
Grand Maester Orwyle spoke up.
"Your father is correct, Your Grace. A living challenger invites battle and bloodshed."
Otto spoke up again. "It is unsavory, yes. But a sacrifice we must make to secure Aegon's succession…"
Dammit, father, you were always planning on doing this!
"...And then there is Daemon to consider." Otto continued. "The King wouldn't wish for any unsavory…"
Alicent saw red. "But the King did not wish for the murder of his daughter!"
Otto looked down.
"He loved her! I will not have you deny this."
"And yet…" Wylde added.
Alicent quickly cut him off, standing up.
"One more word, and I will have you removed from this chamber and sent to the Wall!"
Silence.
Finally, Jason Lannister spoke.
"What do you suggest, Your Grace?"
Alicent sighed, sitting down, not knowing the answer.
Otto spoke again. "Time is of the essence." He looked to the Lord Commander.
"Lord Commander Westerling...take your knights to their bedchambers. Do what must be done. Be quick and be clean."
Alicent shook her head, bowing it towards the table.
Why does it have to be this way?
Westerling slowly ripped off his white cloak, balling it up in his hands, and setting it on the table.
"I am Lord Commander of the Kingsguard. I recognize no authority but the King's. And until there is one...I have no place here."
Westerling walked around the table, towards Cole, who did not face him.
"The rats in the Red Keep have more honor than you." Westerling sneered.
Westerling promptly walked out, with Cole looking to the ceiling with an expression of disdain for the man.
Silence held the room.
"Ser Criston Cole." Cole stood at attention to the Lord Hand. "I name you Lord Commander of the Kingsguard."
Alicent held her head in her hands.
"The order is still the same. Eliminate Rhaenyra and her family. Be quiet and clean. The entire Keep need not know until the morning's break."
Cole looked to Alicent, who refused to look at his eyes for a time. But she did. Cole was waiting on affirmation from her.
Alicent looked back to her father, who did not budge with his focus. Finally, Alicent nodded to him, and Cole began to exit the room.
"Wait!" Alicent spoke. Cole promptly turned her direction.
"No, I will not allow this."
"Alicent-" Otto began, but was cut off.
"No! I will NOT! Not now! Not here! Not like this."
Cole nodded to her, staying his blade. "My sword is yours, my Queen."
Alicent looked to her father, who gave her a disapproving look. Alicent put her head in her hands once again. "We need to find Aegon. Ser Criston, bring him to us, so we may inform him of his impending duty."
"Yes, my Queen." Cole headed out of the room, leaving the greens at the table.
I'm not a monster, Alicent thought.
I'm not a monster.
_______________________________________________________
"Good thing we were able to get a hot bath, at this late an hour."
"Indeed, husband."
"Husband, eh?" Luke inquired; his back pressed against Aemond's in the bath.
"Yes. Are you not my husband?"
"Oh, I certainly am. I think we made that very much clear."
Aemond was glad he could hide his blush through the steam, and Luke facing away from him. Luke giggled.
"I just like hearing it." Luke scraped the sponge that was floating in the water over his arm. Aemond could hear the drips of the water leaving the sponge, and back into the bath.
"And I like saying it." Aemond said.
Aemond turned to face Luke, water slightly splashing out of the tub.
Luke laughed. "You are gonna get water everywhere! The attendants are gonna be so annoyed."
Aemond shook his head. "Meh. I don't care."
Aemond quickly closed the gap between them, as they did many times that night, and Luke hummed into his lips as they danced together.
Aemond pressed his forehead onto Luke's, the steam of the bath making them both perspirate evenly across their skin.
"I cannot wait to see what the future has in store for us." Aemond said, linking his hands with Luke's under the water. Luke smiled at him, but his expression dropped when he saw a worried look on Aemond's face.
"What is it?"
"I'm sorry."
"What are you apologizing for?"
"For everything I've done to you. I…." Aemond closed his eyes, before opening them again. "I treated you poorly. So poorly. I cannot imagine what I put you through. I should have never yelled at you like I did."
Luke kissed him, and Aemond placed his hands on Luke's shoulders.
"You don't need to apologize to me anymore," Luke said.
"You've done more than enough to make up for that, I assure you."
Aemond still looked guilty.
"Hey! You have. We're married now–and you initiated it all. There's nothing to forgive on my end. Today–or I suppose yesterday, was the best day of my damned life. I don't say that lightly. Please, I needn't any more apologies. Okay?"
Aemond nodded to him, and pressed his head onto Luke's chest, the smaller boy caressing him gently, as his hands ran between the wet lengths of his silver hair.
"You're still a sap." Luke hummed.
"Ugh." Aemond responded into his chest, causing Luke to giggle.
Aemond felt something bold within him, definitely desire kicking in from their consummation before. He brought up his head to kiss Luke again, to which the smaller boy heartily agreed. Their kisses got rougher, and soon enough, they were splashing far more water out of the bath than before.
"Oops." Lucerys said through kisses, but Aemond didn't respond. Luke tried to stifle a moan when Aemond went for his neck, but that faltered once Aemond started using his teeth.
They suddenly stopped when they heard rustling. It was towards the door of the bedchamber. Aemond and Luke looked at each other with curious eyes.
"Maybe the attendants?" Luke asked quietly.
"Maybe." Aemond whispered back.
He heard something snap together, almost like it was a hand tightening its grip. Aemond pressed a finger to his mouth, with Luke acknowledging the signal, and he slowly began to step outside of the bath, Luke following behind. The two boys quickly dried themselves off, and as quietly as possible with the towels. They threw on their clothes just as quickly.
"Stay behind me." Aemond said to Luke, who nodded. Aemond slowly opened the bath door, grimacing as he heard it creak. He continued to open it slowly, managing to swing it wide enough open for both to slip past.
They heard nothing. Whoever was across the door, was long gone by now.
"Get behind the bed." Aemond ordered to Luke, who did so without question.
Aemond approached the door slowly, taking careful steps. He held the handle of the door, contemplating. Finally, he began to swing it open, so he could peek outside.
But it did not.
Aemond pulled again, and he heard a familiar rattle.
Chains.
"What the FUCK!" Aemond shouted. "Someone locked us in here!"
"What?" Luke shot up to his feet.
"Look!" Aemond kept pulling the door, showing Luke that it would not budge.
"W-why the hell would someone lock us in here?" Luke asked, horribly confused.
Aemond felt anger rise through him. "Whatever the case, we need to get out of here. See what is going on. I need to find my father."
Luke's eyes gleamed over slightly, and Aemond almost looked at him curiously.
_______________________________________________________
Aegon was not in his chambers. Or anywhere in the Red Keep, for that matter. Cole, flanked by a contingent of guards, kept their movements quiet, careful to not awaken curious eyes from their guest chambers. But alas, Aegon was not found. Alicent concluded that he likely snuck out of the castle grounds for the city, probably sometime during the night.
A further complication to a dire situation.
"You are hesitating!"
"None of this is a game, the way you try to treat it!" Alicent yelled at her father.
Otto stood up from the desk he was sitting at, stopping the quill on the paper. "We have relied on one another these many years. And now it is the good of the family that we both desire. Whatever our differences, our hearts remain as one."
"Our hearts were never one. I see that now." Alicent disagreed.
"Rather, I have been a piece that you moved about the board."
Otto stepped forward. "If that is true, then I made you Queen of the Seven Kingdoms. Would you have desired it otherwise?"
"How could I know?" Alicent scoffed. "I wanted whatever you impressed upon me to want. And now the debt comes due. A debt you were happy enough to pay!"
Otto raised his finger, turning to the fireplace. "A sacrifice. A sacrifice made for the stability of the realm! No king has ever lived that hasn't had to forfeit the lives of a few to protect the many. Though I understand your squeamishness."
"Reluctance to murder is not a weakness!"
Alicent sighed, looking back at her father. "When Aegon is found, we'll proceed as I see fit. They will remain confined to their chambers. Rhaenyra will be brought to the Great Hall, so that she may relinquish her claim in front of the whole of court. We can send her and her family to Dragonstone in exile. We will not kill them."
Otto stepped closer to her. "If she lives, her allies will mass behind her banners, looking for her return! Do you honestly think Rhaenyra and Daemon would ever remain at Dragonstone in exile? You'll have us set the whole country on fire-"
"I DON'T CARE! My mind has been made."
Alicent sighed before continuing. "My husband would have desired this degree of mercy be shown to his daughter."
"Your husband?" Otto inquired. "Or you, his daughter's childhood companion?"
"Do not weaponize our old friendship against me."
"But it is true, daughter. Your head is clouded."
"You are the one that's clouded! The fogs of political climbing are all what is left of your judgement!"
"It is for the Realm-"
"Tell that nonsense to someone else! I see what is truly beneath your heart!"
Otto sighed, looking out one of the windows. "This squabbling between us will not matter. Aegon must be found, and as soon as possible. The whole of King's Landing must witness his ascent. He will assume authority."
Otto turned to her. "...And there will be no more further dithering."
Otto stepped closer to his daughter, giving her a curious look.
"You look so much like your mother, in a certain light."
Otto walked off, leaving his daughter to be left alone with her thoughts.
Alicent sat down in a chair, holding her chin, and contemplating what was to come.
She thought to Aemond. Despite her clear disagreement with Aemond's decision, she did not wish to see Aemond's—husband—put to the sword the night past the wedding. An unbelievably cruel solution. Aemond would never forgive her, she knew of that much.
If he truly did love this boy, even in a manner far unbecoming of his station, then the soundest move is to keep Aemond under their good graces for as long as possible. And that meant keeping Lucerys alive, as well as his family.
Aemond controlled the largest dragon known living, he was the best asset the greens had at their disposal.
I will not let him go, Alicent concluded in her mind.
"Your Grace." A guard walking in, bowing to her.
"Is it done?" Alicent asked him.
"Yes, Your Grace. Rhaenyra’s chambers, along with her childrens', have been chained shut, as you requested."
"What about Corlys and Rhaenys' chambers?"
"They are chained as well."
"Good." Alicent stared out the window.
"It's time to wake up our guests."
_______________________________________________________
"Ah!"
Bang.
"Ah!"
Bang.
"Ahhhhhhhhh!"
Bang.
Aemond was slamming a firepoker into the door, trying to break past the chains.
It was not budging.
"Dammit!" Aemond threw the firepoker at the door, and it hit the ground with a clang.
Luke was sitting on the bed, nervousness racking his mind.
They had heard commotion outside now, it sounded like a bunch of people were being led out to somewhere. Aemond forcefully pushed against the door. "What the FUCK is going on out there?"
Aemond pushed his fist off the door in anger, turning to his husband. "Luke, we need to find Viserys. We need to-"
Aemond stopped as he saw Luke's worried expression.
"What?"
"It's nothing." Luke shook his head.
"It's clearly not nothing." Aemond said, slightly annoyed. "What is it?"
"It's just…you are lucky to still have a father."
Aemond sighed. "This is not the time for this conversation."
"Well, what exactly are we going to do? We're stuck! Only thing we can do is wait."
Aemond looked at him, almost indignant. "I am not about to sit here and die, and neither will I allow you to be confined here. No. We are getting out of here."
Luke looked away. "Luke, I know how much you miss Laenor. I know. I just need you to focus-"
"Not, Laenor."
Aemond froze. "What do you mean?"
"He wasn't! Laenor was not my father."
Aemond looked taken aback. "What?"
Luke looked down, refusing to meet Aemond's eyes.
"Harwin Strong. Harwin Strong is my father. Not Laenor."
Oh fuck, it really was true.
Luke continued, keeping his eyes to the bed. "Mother told me. Well, without the words leaving her lips. But it was enough to understand."
Luke sighed, as he spoke again, tears forming in his eyes. "I'm…I'm a bastard."
Aemond didn't move for a moment.
"Come now Aemond, don't tell me it wasn't obvious. I look nothing like Laenor. Or any true Velaryon, for that matter."
Aemond walking up to him, Luke still refusing to meet his eyes. Aemond placed his hand under Luke's chin, bringing the smaller boy to face him gently.
"I've never cared. Who you were born to has no bearing on my love for you. You are everything to me. Have I not made that certain in your eyes?"
Tears began to spill from Luke's eyes, and he swatted Aemond's hand away.
"I ran it all through my head, so many times. Ever since I had my suspicions after his death, I replayed moments over and over in my head where I could've been closer to him, opened my heart up more. But now I can't. He's dead."
Aemond grabbed his shoulders, shaking him slightly.
"Hey. Hey. There's no use contemplating on what might have been. It didn't happen. And there's nothing you could have done about it. Nothing."
Aemond sighed.
"You know as well as I do that pain and regrets of that sort will never leave us. They are going to be there until we make our last breath. We just have to make room for them. Alright? We have to make room for them."
Luke looked away from his eyes.
"We can talk about this further, if you so wish. But please, right now, we need to focus on getting out of this room. Please."
Luke sighed, wiping his eyes.
"Alright."
Aemond began pacing across the floor, cooking up ideas in his head to escape. Luke absent-mindedly looked towards the window.
"Aemond, what about that way?"
_______________________________________________________
Concerned nobles, including nearly all heads of the Great Houses of Westeros, were gathered in the throne room. They were all awoken by guards, perhaps rather rudely, who demanded them all to get dressed and take court in the throne room, to which many of them were outraged by their treatment.
Otto stood tall over the Iron Throne.
"Viserys amended his wishes. It's as simple as that. You once swore your banners to Rhaenyra. You must now pledge them to the future king."
"I cannot believe this." Rickon Stark exclaimed. "You expect us to buy this…this story? That the mother of the boy-"
"The Queen-"
"The boys' MOTHER-'' Rickon shouted. "-was told right before he died, that he wished Aegon to be king? After spending his entire life supporting his daughter's claim to the throne?!" Rickon pointed at him.
"Your games are well known, Lord Hand. I see you for what you are. You are not a neutral actor, and neither is your daughter. I am no oath breaker, welp. I stand with Princess Rhaenyra, in accordance with King Viserys' wishes for succession."
Rickon glared at the Lord Hand.
"Your lies will not change my mind."
Otto clasped his hands together. "Hmmmph. So be it. Who else?"
Jeyne Arryn spoke up. "I stand with Lord Stark, and with King Viserys' wishes. You cannot do this, my Lord Hand, with respect. You are breaking the law."
Haylise Tyrell spoke up as well. "As the mother of Lyonel Tyrell, Lord Paramount of the Reach, I may speak in his capacity as Lord Protector, as you well know my Lord Hand, he is still in minority."
Otto nodded.
"I cannot agree with this decision. It is rash at best, and treasonous at worst. King Viserys made his statements more than clear throughout the years. Rhaenyra is to succeed him on the Iron Throne. Not Aegon."
Otto narrowed her eyes at her. But the green-dressed lady continued anyway. "House Hightower is our vassal. You may be an overmighty vassal, but a vassal all the same. I'd hate for you to make an ignorant decision as these proceedings move further."
Otto remained silent, before speaking. "Who else challenges the future King?"
"I do." Elmo Tully spoke, fish designs adorned over his robes. "I will not accept your spin. Rhaenyra is the King's chosen heir, by right."
"Anyone else?" Otto asked.
The rest of the lords gathered remained silent.
"Very well." Otto dropped his hands to his sides.
"Take them. Throw them in the black cells."
The four lords were shocked as guards quickly accosted them, tying their hands and leading them out of the throne room.
"You can't do this! You fucking traitor! The North will have your head!" Rickon yelled, as a bag was placed over his head.
So be it, so be it all, Otto affirmed in his mind.
This is for the good of the realm.
_______________________________________________________
"Don't look down. Watch your feet."
Lucerys and Aemond were currently shimmying on a ledge next to the window, the ledge of which led to a balcony they could easily pull themselves up to.
But they had to make it first.
They could not hold hands, having to balance their weight upon the wall they were leaning upon. Luke whimpered as his foot slipped.
"Luke! Luke. Look at me. Look at me."
Luke shook his head.
"No, No, Aemond! We need to go back-"
"We can't go back! We're already halfway across! We need to get out of here."
Luke tried his best to not pay attention to the certain death fall beneath them, and continued to shimmy over. Aemond finally reached the ledge of the balcony.
Aemond sighed, building up his strength, before yelling, "Ahh!" and jumping up.
He caught the ledge in his grip. Aemond grunted as he pulled himself up, flipping his body over the railing of the balcony.
Standing on his feet, Aemond nodded to Luke. "Come on, Luke."
Luke nodded to him, and took in a deep breath. He began to move again, trying to ignore the fear that he felt.
"You got it. Just keep moving."
Luke finally arrived at the jump point Aemond did. Aemond held out his hands. "I got you, my love. I got you."
Luke hesitated.
"Luke. I've got you." Aemond affirmed.
Luke still looked nervous, but closed his eyes, taking another large breath. He jumped.
Aemond caught him.
"Augh! Ah! I got you! I got you!"
Luke shouted in fear as he looked down.
We're so high up!
"Don't look! Look at me!" Aemond grunted.
Aemond struggled to pull Luke up, but he managed to, and Luke climbed over the railing.
Both boys laid on the floor, panting.
"We did it." Aemond breathed.
"Yeah…I guess—I guess we did."
Aemond looked to his husband.
"We need to find my father, but we should check on Rhaenyra and the others as well. It's likely they got chained up as well."
Aemond stood up and offered a hand to Luke, who took it with earnest. The two boys held each other's hands as they ran off into a hallway.
We're not dying today, Aemond thought.
A while later, they arrived at Rhaenyra's bed chambers. But Rhaenyra, along with Daemon and Jacaerys, were already out.
Lord Commander Westerling had let them out of their confinement.
"We need to move quickly, Your Grace. You and your family are in much danger."
"Oh, not quite as much danger as you might think." Daemon tapped the hilt of his sword, with an annoyed expression, almost like a wolf drooling from a pork chop.
Rhaenyra turned when she heard the sounds of pattering feet.
"Mom!" Luke shouted, as he ran up to her alongside Aemond.
Rhaenyra hugged him deeply. "My boy!"
Aemond hugged Daemon, who surprisingly was receptive to it, and once Rhaenyra was done hugging Luke, she hugged Aemond as well.
"How did you two get out?"
Aemond shook his head. "It doesn't matter. We need to find my father, now."
Rhaenyra froze. Aemond looked at her. He looked to Daemon, who bowed his head.
Aemond just now noticed that Rhaenyra's eyes were puffy and red, almost like she had been shedding tears. Daemon was tapping his foot, and his face was written with anger.
"What?"
Jace, who had embraced his brother, was doing the same.
"What? What happened?"
Westerling kneeled down to the boy, placing a hand on his shoulder.
"King Viserys is dead, my boy. I'm…I'm sorry."
No.
No.
No, he wasn't.
He was alive.
He was alive!
"No, he was fine! He was just fine last night!" Westerling attempted to reach out, but Aemond swatted his hand away.
"No! No! Stop lying to me!" He pushed against the silver armor of the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard.
"No! No! Stop lying! Stop lying! He's okay…he's okay."
Aemond couldn't see much of anything through his tears. He folded to his knees on the ground.
His father was dead.
Rhaenyra bent down to him, tears also in her eyes. "Aemond, I know. Your love for him is as true as my own. But we need to focus. Your mother, your grandfather, have repudiated the succession. They intend to install Aegon upon the Iron Throne."
After a bit of hanging his head, Aemond spoke, not looking at any of them. "I can't leave just leave my brother and sister behind."
Rhaenyra looked to him again, reaching out to hold his arms. "I love them as I do you. But we have no more time on our side. We can't stay here and idle."
"And we don't know where they are." Daemon flicked his glove. "But Aegon is likely being crowned somewhere, either as we speak, or soon."
Westerling spoke. "I suggest we gather allies. We're going to need all that we can muster."
Aemond shook his head. "No! I can speak to Aegon, wherever he is. He'll call it off, I'm sure he will! He doesn't want the throne!"
"I fear that your mother and grandfather will make his mind change in that regard." Westerling said.
"No! He won't!" Aemond protested.
Rhaenyra spoke up. "Aemond, we don't have time for uncertainties. We need to get out of here. Now. And we need our dragons."
Aemond looked back to Luke, who did not say a word.
"What of Corlys? Rhaenys? Baela and Rhaena? Joffrey? My boys?"
"They have been discreetly escorted out by a contingent of Kingsguard loyal to you, Your Grace. The cloaked men are leading them to the Dragonpit as we speak. I am taking you as well. Come, we need not to waste more time." Westerling beckoned.
Aemond still didn't move. "Aemond, please, we have to go-" Luke started.
Aemond shoved out of his embrace.
"No. I'm...I'm getting Vhagar. She's just around the other side of the Keep."
"She's under guard, you'll get caught." Daemon said.
"No! I can do it. I can create a distraction for you all. You can get to your dragons, and head for Dragonstone."
All of them said variations of "Aemond, no!" before the boy shook off their complaints. "No! I will do this. I can do it."
Daemon pursed his lips, his forehead upwards in expression.
Luke walked up to him. "No, Aemond. You're supposed to stay with me, remember?"
Aemond held his hand. "I'm not leaving you like I did before." He cupped Luke's cheek. "I will be back with you, I promise." Luke quickly wiped the tears in his eyes, before giving him a kiss on his cheek.
"You better not be long." Luke and Aemond held hands for a moment, before Luke let go, running off with the others.
The group walked off, and Daemon nodded to him before he disappeared around the corner with them.
Aemond sighed.
"Alright." He told himself.
"Let's go."
_______________________________________________________
Dawn was approaching.
"Get off me! Get off me! I don't want the crown! I have no taste for duty! I'm not suited!"
"You'll get no such disagreement from me." Cole said.
After following a few leads, he found Aegon, in the Sept of Remembrance, literally tucked away beneath a pedestal.
What an idiot.
"Get off me! Get off-"
"Shut up!" Cole roared. "Shut up, and get moving. Your mother is already supposed to be on her way to the Dragonpit."
"No! I won't do it."
Cole promptly slapped Aegon in the face, causing the boy to whimper. He held the boy in front of him as he seethed.
"Look, you fool! You are about to be," He made sure to whisper this fact, "The King of the Seven Kingdoms! You have so much duty about your person, and you continue to deny it! You need to hold the realm together, not ignore it and spend your time drinking and whoring!"
Aegon shook Cole off, sitting on the ground.
"You are such an asshole."
Cole rolled his eyes.
"I don't care. Get up." Cole roughly pushed him to his feet, and then pushed him forward.
"Start walking! Your mother's carriage should be towards the city center at this rate."
Aegon and Cole finally reached the city center, after a while of Cole pushing Aegon forward. After a time of waiting, a peculiar golden carriage was making its way towards the Dragonpit, flanked by a heavy number of guards.
His mother was not happy at him, once Cole practically threw him in the carriage.
Alicent slapped him in the face, on the same cheek Cole had so kindly honored.
"You idiot! Why were you outside of the Red Keep? Why do you continue to vex me with your idiocy?!"
"I was drinking mother! I'm always out drinking!"
"I know, you moronic imbecile."
Alicent looked out the carriage window.
"I can't believe you are going to be King." She put her hand on her head. "But a King you will be, even if a drunken one."
Aegon fluffed his hair, looking at his mother's seat. It was a crown. It was silver, studded with red gleaming jewels.
"Is that-"
"Yes. It is. The crown of Aegon the Conqueror. It will soon be yours. The Dragonpit has been prepared for your coronation. We will be gathering the people to see you wear it for themselves soon enough. I want you-"
"Do you love me, mother?" Aegon suddenly asked.
"What sort of ridiculous question is that?" Alicent said to him.
"Do you love me, or am I just a pawn in you and grandfather's game?" Aegon said.
"You are not a pawn. And this is not a game. I'm merely just trying to get you to understand your duty."
"Rhaenyra can be Queen-"
"Rhaenyra will not be Queen! This is not going to happen. She will never sit upon the Iron Throne. You will."
Alicent sighed, looking at him. She picked up a peculiar black sheath, the hilt of the hidden blade clearly forged out of dragon's bone and dragonglass.
Aegon's dagger.
Alicent unsheathed it, handing it to Aegon. Aegon held it, admiring the glow of it in the timid light of the dawn.
"Listen to me, Aegon." Alicent said, placing her hand on his knee.
Aegon looked to her eyes.
"Your grandfather, the Hand, will try to impress on you that Rhaenyra should be put to the sword."
Alicent leaned forward. "You must reject this counsel. We must not rule with cruelty and callousness. For all her faults, she is your sister, your father's daughter...and she has always been good and kind to you."
"I will not kill her, mother." Aegon looked out the carriage window.
"Grandfather may move you about as he may, but he won't do the same with me."
Alicent sighed. She tried to reach out for one of his hands, once he put down the dagger, but he pulled away, continuing to look out to the city.
The carriage continued along the city streets, the regimented steps of the guards on both sides, as the King Who Did Not Want It, was about to have a crown placed atop his head.
_______________________________________________________
"Dracarys!"
Aemond did get caught. He was accosted by a contingent of guards who had posted themselves around Vhagar.
"Go! GET HIM OUT OF HERE!"
But it was far too late for them. Aemond was close enough to Vhagar.
"Dracarys, Vhagar! Dracarys!"
Vhagar was awoken from her snoozing, but slowly began to process the command Aemond was giving her.
"Dracary-" A soldier put a hand over his mouth, muffling his words.
"Damn kid! Why did you-"
Vhagar roared, a roar that shook the Red Keep, and the city itself. The dragon stepped forward, giving the guards a glare of impending death, and they quickly dropped the boy, running away in fear.
Their steps did not save them. Vhagar cooked up dragonfire in its belly, before spitting it at them, incinerating them whole, and knocking down a few strong pillars by sheer force.
Aemond felt his hair slightly singe from the heat.
He got up to his feet, and ran up to the dragon. "Vhagar! I'm glad you're alright."
Vhagar growled, almost happily, as the boy tried his best to hug what part he could of the dragon. Vhagar lowered its neck to the ground, allowing Aemond to climb up the ropes to the saddle.
"Time to create a bit of a mess."
Aemond tighted his grip on the saddle.
"Vhagar! Sōvēs!"
With a mighty roar, Vhagar flapped its massive wings, causing everything that was not stable in the courtyard to be ripped into the sky-swords, flowers, barrels and all.
Once Vhagar was elevated high enough, Aemond circled the ancient dragon around the Red Keep.
He heard plenty of commotion beginning to stir.
"DRACARYS!" Aemond yelled.
Vhagar spit a volley of dragonfire in the air at no direct target, circling around the tall towers of the Keep. Vhagar accidentally knocked her wings into a stone tower, causing its ceiling to buckle.
"Dammit!" Aemond shouted.
Aemond hoped he hadn't injured anyone. Or worse.
"Vhagar, ao jorrāelagon naejot sōvegon eglikta!" Vhagar, you need to fly higher!
He hoped that the people in the city were seeing this. The best hope now was to throw them into complete chaos, so that the coronation of Aegon would not go smoothly. Aemond thought to Aegon. He doubted his brother was doing any of this out of his own will. Sure, Aegon might be a drunk, but he's not exactly the drunk and leadership type. It's more likely that he had been forced by his mother and grandfather.
It's not like they hadn't resorted to such measures before.
Aemond shouted as Vhagar's wing scraped by another tower, shattering its tall window to pieces. Vhagar had not elevated herself.
"Vhagar, daor! Dohaeragon issa, vhagar!" No, Vhagar! Serve me, Vhagar!
Vhagar almost turned back to snap at him, but she turned forward. She slowly brought herself up, but began to turn away from the Red Keep.
"Vhagar, no!"
Aemond felt arrows whizz by their direction, arrows much too small to pierce Vhagar's skin. Aemond heard Vhagar growl threateningly.
"Vhagar, daor! Gaomagon daor pendagon bē ziry! Sepār bartos va se oktion!" Vhagar, no! Do not think about it! Just head towards the city!
Vhagar roared as it cast its gargantuan shadow upon the city, spreading out the full might of her wings.
"No, Vhagar, No!"
Vhagar had just turned her wings outside of his command, dropping their height in the sky. Aemond could see people running below in terror. Aemond gritt his teeth, as one of Vhagar's wings hit a bell tower. It buckled, the stones of the structure falling apart and creating a pile of rubble on the ground, settling the area with dust.
Vhagar roared in satisfaction.
Aemond had to direct her higher.
Vhagar hit another tower, knocking the structure enough to have it folding into its very base.
"Jikagon bē, Vhagar! Jikagon bē!"
Vhagar roared as she finally heeded Aemond's commands, elevating herself upwards. He continued flying Vhagar over the city, making strafing runs back and forth, but high enough to where the dragon was not going to hit anymore buildings.
Aemond thought to Rhaenyra and the others, who should be running through the secret vaults of the Dragonpit at this time. The same way Luke and Aemond got into the Dragonpit, all those nights ago.
Come on, guys.
You all need to hurry.
_______________________________________________________
"Go! Move! MOVE!"
"KEEP FUCKING MOVING!"
The goldcloaks loyal to the greens had pushed much of the people of King's Landing towards the Dragonpit. It did not matter what they were doing. They dragged people from their homes, beat people senseless, kicked others in the throat. All were about to witness Aegon's coronation, and the golden hounds made quick work of that reality.
Further chaos ensued when Vhagar began flying overhead the city proper, knocking down a few structures. Commonfolk became even more terrified, running away in different directions, as Vhagar had begun flying so low to the city level, covering the sprawling city in interval darkness, as the sun began to barely creep out from the horizon. But regardless, plenty of the commonfolk had already been pushed inside the Dragonpit.
"Aemond must have gotten out! Gods damn it all!" Otto said, both worried and irritated.
The crowd gathered in the Dragonpit remained unruly, scared and terrified, as the goldcloaks at the entrance doors began to close it, trapping the captive audience within.
"Mother," Helaena said to her, focusing on her eyes. "We need to call this off. The great beast flies above. This can wait. We all need to leave."
Alicent shook her head. "No, it cannot! If this will happen, it will happen now. We will deal with it as we move further." Alicent looked to her daughter, grasping the seven-pointed star on her necklace.
"Quiet them, Helaena."
Helaena looked to her, nervousness dotting her eyes. "Mother, you know none of this is right-"
"Helaena! Just do it!" Alicent stepped closer to her daughter.
Vhagar's roar shook the Dragonpit as it flew by again.
Helaena sighed, before directing his attention to Dreamfyre the blue-scaled dragon having settled itself on the right edge of the stage. "Dreamfyre, Lykemagon zirȳ!"
Dreamfyre instantly processed the request, and its moonlight roar filled the integral walls of the Dragonpit, eventually bringing all to a silence. Sunfyre, who was settled at the opposite side of the stage, did not roar, but its golden, rainbow-wings shimmered in the light of dawn.
Otto, finally, stepped forward in front of Alicent.
Alicent looked to her daughter, who still once again looked down.
"People of King's Landing! Today is the utmost saddest of days. Our beloved king...Viserys the Peaceful...is dead."
Murmuring from the crowd.
"But it is also the most joyous of days...for as his spirit left us....he whispered his final wish: that his firstborn son, Aegon...should succeed him."
The crowd murmured again.
Vhagar roared outside.
"Halt! Turn!"
"Present...arms!"
The soldiers lined up across from each other, goldcloaks and Targaryen soldiers, crossing their swords in the air.
The Dragonpit shook once more.
Trumpets began to play.
Aegon finally stepped into the Dragonpit, after watching Vhagar make circles over the city, mesmerized by the ancient dragon.
What the hell is Aemond doing?
Aegon hesitated as he saw the two rows of men lined up in front of him, with their swords crossed in the air.
I'm not a king.
Aegon shook his head, and kept it as low as he could, while still seeing his way forward.
He finally took a step. More followed.
As Aegon stepped forward to the stage, he could not read the reactions of much of anyone standing, as they were too far from view. But he could see that Helaena was looking down.
Oh, sister.
The soldiers dropped their swords as Aegon stepped forth to the coronation stage, almost like a waterfall made out of steel.
Otto continued, in a booming voice. "It is your great good fortune and privilege, to be here to bear witness to this: a new day for our city! A new day for our realm. A new king...to lead us!"
Aegon finally reached the base of the stage, hesitating again, before staking to the steps.
"SALUTE!" A soldier yelled, and Aegon could see, as he looked back, all the soldiers hold their swords in a ceremonial pose.
"SHEATH STEEL!" The soldiers all stayed their blades. Aegon turned back to the stage.
He tried to not look his mother in the eye, but she stepped forth, and placed a kiss atop his forehead. She guided him to the High Septon, who was holding a cup of holy water.
Septon Eustace began, marking Aegon's head with the water. "May the Warrior give him courage! May the Smith lend strength to his sword and shield! May the Father defend him in his need! May the Crone lift her shining lamp and light his way to wisdom!"
Septon Eustace put down the bowl and gently picked up the crown.
A crown fit for a king.
But I am no king.
Criston shouted to the crowd, once Eustace pass the crown to him, who were silently watching.
"The crown of the Conqueror, passed down through generations!"
Aegon breathed in deeply, as Cole placed it slowly atop his head.
"Let the Seven bear witness!" Cole continued.
"Aegon Targaryen is the true heir to the Iron Throne!
The crowd murmured.
Aegon stood up and looked at his mother, and even Cole, who bowed in his direction.
False niceties.
Aegon looked to Helaena, who met his eyes briefly, but lowered them again.
He looked to Otto, who also bowed in his direction.
After more silence, Septon Eustace let his voice carry across the Dragonpit.
"All hail His Grace, Aegon, Second of his Name, King of the Andals and the Rhoynar and the First Men, Lord of the Seven Kingdoms and Protector of the Realm!"
The bells rang.
"Aegon the King!"
Slowly, but surely, the crowd erupted into applause.
Aegon had never had a crowd cheer for him like this before. Never. It felt surreal.
More cheers.
More applause.
"Aegon the King!"
Have they truly accepted me as their king so easily?
Aegon did not know why, but he felt an unusual sense of protective instinct in his gut.
I have to keep these people alive.
Why the hell am I thinking this way?
He fiddled with the sword in his hilt.
It clicked in his mind.
Aegon, was now, the most powerful person in the realm. He was crowned, and the Iron Throne was his, like it or not. He was Aegon, Second of His Name. He could control the direction of the conflict between the blacks and greens from his station as the figurehead of the realm. And more importantly, he could stop the machinations of his grandfather in the place he now stood.
A king.
Aegon quickly flipped out Blackfyre, the Sword of the Conqueror, out of his hilt, and began thrusting it in the air with vigor, causing the crowd gathered on the floor to cheer. The commonfolk raised their fists every time Aegon raised his sword.
"Aegon the King! Aegon the King! Aegon the K-"
The celebration was interrupted with sound of a massive, almost earthquake like drop.
Vhagar.
The doors were still open, and Aegon could see Vhagar landing on the winding steps of the Dragonpit, crushing stone steps beneath its weight.
Aegon gulped.
The crowd panicked, struggling to get past the stage and away from the entrance, while others tried to exit through the entrance doors, seeing it smart to run to the sides of the Dragonpit, rather than down the steps where Vhagar had planted itself.
"CLOSE THE DOORS! CLOSE THE DOORS!" Otto yelled to the goldcloaks at the front, who began vigorously attempting to push the stone doors back.
The panicked crowd running between them made it impossible.
Aegon looked up as Vhagar raised its head, and he almost closed his eyes, prepared to be incinerated by dragonfire.
But he wasn't.
Vhagar roared as mighty as it could muster, its force knocking people off their feet, and Aegon struggled to stay on his, holding his arm in front of his person.
As if his arm could protect him from that dragon.
Vhagar finished its cry as it bared its teeth at the center stage. Sunfyre and Dreamfyre roared back in response, both dragons spreading out their wings in a defensive pose.
Seemingly, there was a bit of hesitation on the ancient dragon's part as it settled, growling.
What are you thinking, little brother?
But Vhagar soon began to step away from the Dragonpit. Aegon could briefly see Aemond's long silver hair, as the ancient beast took off. Flapping its rapid wings into the air like loud claps of thunder, Aegon noticed that Vhagar was not alone in the sky. He saw multiple other dragons in the air.
Rhaenyra escaped.
Vhagar joined the group of dragons, as most began to fade out into the clouds. Destined for Dragonstone, surely.
Aegon shot a side-eye at Otto, trying not to smirk.
He failed.
His grandfather was fiddling with the rings on his finger, clearly distressed about it all.
The greens just lost their powerhouse asset.
Aegon looked back to the sky, seeing the figures of the dragons slowly fade away in the clouds.
That's my brother.
That's my brother for damned sure.
Notes:
There's another chapter! This one was actually really quick for me to write, since I repurposed a lot of dialogue from 1x09 for this story. This was still a fun chapter to write, for sure! I'm definitely taking an extended break after all this. Possibly a new chapter will be up later next week, but don't quote me lol.
Happy reading! :)
Chapter 25: Interlude - Strings
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A DAY PAST THE CORINATION OF AEGON TARGARYEN, SECOND OF HIS NAME
A ship carried on the waves of Blackwater Bay.
It intended to dock at the ports of King’s Landing. The few sailors that were on the deck of the ship looked up at the moonlight, hearing the sound of faint wings flying in the distance.
“Helena's Dreamfyre.” one of the sailors gasped.
And it was. In the distance, they could see the blue-scaled dragon flying briefly in front of the moon, but the mask of the night recovered it from view. The dragon roared as it carried off past the Red Keep, heading towards the Dragonpit.
The sails of this particular ship stood strong, having remained tall and proud on the trip to and from Essos.
The main sail of the ship was a distinct tripartite of blue, red and green, surmounting a hand within a black escutcheon.
House Strong.
The sigil almost glided in the current of the wind, as the bustling of King's Landing became more distinct.
_______________________________________________________
RED KEEP
“The hour is late, Lord Larys.”
Alicent, through her window, was watching the banner of the green three-headed dragon sigil, Aegon II's new flag, being switched in the place of one of the traditional, red-colored, three-headed dragon banners of House Targaryen, somewhere far down below on the ground of the Red Keep.
She sighed and turned away from the window, as she did not hear him start to walk away.
“You grant me with such...warmth, My Queen.” Larys said to her slowly, surely dripping with sarcastic flare.
Alicent tried very hard to not roll her eyes. She sat down at one of her chaises, taking off her rings in restrained frustration.
“What have you to tell me?”
Larys shuffled across the room, before sitting in place on the chaise across from her.
“What do you know of Essos, My Queen?”
Stop it.
Stop it with the games.
“What of it?" Alicent said. "I know it exists, Iron Bank and all.”
Larys shook his head. “The Iron Bank touches almost every corner of this world in terms of thought. Not...exactly limited to Essos.”
“Larys, I do not have time for these sorts of questions, make your point-”
“Oh, we have time.”
Alicent sighed.
“Alright, fine then. Large continent, savages, dragons. That sort of thing.” She fiddled with her hands while leaning over.
Larys held his head on his cane, looking out at the darkness. "Have you ever heard of the magic that comes from Essos?"
Alicent shook her head. "Little of it."
Larys looked down. "Some say that Essos is where Hightowers like yourself...learned to practice sorcery."
"We don't practice sorcery."
"I agree, not the Hightowers living. But there's always...something underneath the rug."
Alicent hung her head.
“You know travelers have…not managed to map it out…the far east of the continent? It is said that…strange things of sort are cooked up in those fabled lands. Stories of…those who have gone…well…most do not return…”
“Don’t tell me you traveled that far east.” Alicent said, annoyed she didn’t have wine at the ready.
Larys smiled. “Of course not, Your Grace. I would not, with my affliction, be much able to traverse. Not through unknown lands, no.”
Larys widened his smile.
“But what if I can see through the eyes of those who have?”
Alicent turned her head at him. “What…what do you mean?”
He smiled more.
"Your Grace, my web of spies and confidants is vast and distinct. Even in Essos. Or rather...there, I have confidants in the right places."
“Larys, what do you mean?”
He tapped his cane.
"They whisper to me mostly, let me know things that can help Her Grace's efforts. But.....they also leave me gifts."
"Larys!" Alicent chided, annoyed with this conversation. "What do you mean?"
He tapped his cane once more, looking out at the window.
“Do you know the true beauty of a puppet led by string, Your Grace?”
_______________________________________________________
Beneath the boards of the Strong ship, still rocking on the waves of the docks, were eight men. Previously, the bottom of the ship had been stuffed with gold. But the gold was long gone, given away to one of Larys most peculiar confidants.
Eight men.
'Men' would not be much to describe them.
They were emaciated, chained to the floor of the ship. Their lips were stained blue, and they filled the room with unending anguish as they moaned in their state of forever pain.
They were almost completely white on the skin. What skin they had that remained.
All the men were bald.
They wore tattered purple robes, much of them ripped, or torn off entirely.
They were wrapped with shadows of unknown and otherworldly origin, embracing them coldly like a wisp.
The man tapped his cane.
This was something the shriveled ones could hear, even from as far away inside the Red Keep, as the man was. They all heard it, clear and distinct, though most of the men had no ears to speak of.
The shriveled ones tensed up, their bones almost threatening to just out as they locked their joints, shaking and letting forth groans of excruciating pain. One of them groaned as their last eye came out, leaving only the wide sockets embedded in his skull. Another spilled the last contents of his stomach on the floor, much of it red and bloody. As they groaned, the shadows surrounding them slightly dissipated, as dark magic was removed from their very souls.
_______________________________________________________
“Do you know the true beauty of a puppet led by string, Your Grace?”
Alicent affixed her eyes at the man.
Larys tapped his cane, once more.
"The freedom in control."
Notes:
This is just a short interlude, not a full chapter. But I wanted to type this out just to give y'all something before the next big chapter.
This is a bit of a taste for what is to come! I'm also doing some rewriting for the other chapters, and I'll probably be adding additional 'scenes' as it were. I am also eliminating an embarrassing amount of typos lol.
Happy reading! :)
Chapter 26: The Black Queen
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
MORNING
DRAGONSTONE
Luke was sitting on the edge of one of the high cliffs of Dragonstone, a distance away from the castle proper, looking down at the waves crashing below. He let his legs dangle over the edge, perhaps quite dangerous, but Luke was used to tall heights.
And it wasn't scooting across a high railing like in the Red Keep.
Having fled to Dragonstone with the rest of his family, Luke felt far more comfortable outside than in, considering the castle of Dragonstone was far more crowded than he was used to. It felt odd and out of place, but it certainly was an odd time, with war beginning to brew.
He also stole a few slices of buttered bread from the kitchens.
Luke sighed as he chewed, his hair whipping in the wind.
"KIYURYURSHEEAH!"
Luke looked up, and saw Vhagar flying through the sky, Aemond just barely visible on her back.
Luke smiled.
Aemond looked so happy flying, even from where he was sitting. It was quite understandable, since Aemond lived most of his life without a dragon.
But he looked strong as well. Quite easy to do with the largest dragon known living, but impressive nonetheless.
Luke kept his eyes on Vhagar as the Queen of All Dragons flew overhead, circling above the cliff Luke was sitting on. Luke shoved more bread in his mouth as Vhagar began to descend. With a rumble, Vhagar landed on the cliff, the gargantuan dragon looking towards the Velaryon boy. Aemond still remained mounted on the saddle, holding onto the grips of it as Vhagar shook her neck.
Luke stood up, moving slowly to face the dragon. With a gentle (and free) hand, Luke rubbed the scales of its face, and Vhagar almost cooed in response, looking upon the boy with curious eyes. Luke continued to pet Vhagar as Aemond began to climb down from the saddle, jumping onto the grass with a hop.
Luke smiled at Aemond as he walked over, a smile also on his face.
“You didn’t wake me up.” Luke said.
“Well, someone had taken a candle to a book all night, so I chose otherwise.” Aemond countered, his tied up hair whipping through the wind.
Luke shrugged, smirking. He sat down on the ledge, and Aemond followed him, sitting right next to him. Luke looked out the the sea, bringing the last slice of bread to his mouth.
But Aemond got to it first, and with a bite, he took a big chunk out of the slice.
Luke looked at him, pouting. "Bona iksos issa havon!" That's my bread!
Aemond smirked.
"Se sir ziry iksos nykeā olvie hen issa." And now, it will sustain me.
Luke hit Aemond's arm.
"Ao sagon qupēgrie." You're horrible.
Aemond grinned.
"Se sȳrje sȳz hen qupēgrie." The best sort of horrible.
They fell into silence, as Luke ate the last of his bread, Vhagar plopped on the grassy cliff, resting her head on the ground.
Aemond kicked Luke’s foot.
“Well, tell me about it.”
“What?” Luke asked. “The book?”
Aemond nodded.
“Yes. What was it about?”
Luke grabbed one of Aemond’s hands, their fingers intertwining. “Well,” Luke began, kicking Aemond’s foot in retaliation, “It was about a small, peaceful kingdom. It was ruled by a wise old king, who had a young daughter.”
“That’s it?” Aemond asked.
Luke kicked Aemond’s foot. “Nooooo, let me finish.”
Aemond falsely pouted.
“So, to the north of the kingdom was a mountain, where an evil witch lived in a dark mansion. One day, the witch, in the appearance of a griffin, stole the king’s daughter from the castle. He summoned his three best knights to save the princess, and they went to save her from her captor. To make a short note…they defeat the witch, and free the king’s daughter. But with her dying breath, the witch speaks of a contract, and that contracts cannot be broken. When they returned to the kingdom–every man, woman, child, and animal–had turned to stone. The king was the only one not found, having completely disappeared.”
Luke pressed a kiss to Aemond’s palm.
"What actually occurred with it all, was that the king had made a clandestine contract with the witch. He sought a book of dark spells, so he made a trade by giving up his own daughter. But even then, that wasn’t the truth. The interest in the book is that the king was no king at all; it was simply a demon disguised as the king; masquerading in his form. The demon transformed the real king into a parrot. So, both the witch and the kingdom were tricked.”
Aemond looked to Luke. “Sounds quite interesting.”
“Quite.” Luke hummed. “I just…I just thought it enthralling how the conflict was manipulated by another from the start…and then both sides lost in the end. Without ever realizing the extent of their manipulation.”
Luke closed his eyes when Aemond kissed him.
“You know,” Aemond began, “I’d listen to you ramble about hundreds of books if you would do me the pleasure.”
“Ooof, I know you would.”
Luke kissed Aemond again, and the smaller boy looked towards the sky once again.
“It’s a beautiful day.” Luke said quietly.
“It is.” Aemond agreed. “…Just quite unfortunate about the circumstances.”
Luke sighed.
“I’m sorry.”
“For what?”
“…For making you choose between your family and mine.”
Luke looked at Aemond when he grabbed his hands.
“Hey. It’s not your fault, for any of it. The circumstances were not of your making. But…I didn’t choose you over them. I believe in this cause…but I’m not abandoning my family either. I’ll…I’ll do what I can here to advocate for them.”
Luke nodded.
“Hopefully, this will be over in short order.”
Vhagar snorted.
Aemond turned to look at the sky.
“Hopefully.” The silver-haired boy said quietly.
"BROTHER!" Luke turned around and saw Joffrey, wearing a black and red tunic, running towards them, after apparently running all the way around Vhagar. Vhagar's eyes followed the boy as he ran.
Luke stood up to catch Joffrey when the boy ran into his arms, lifting him off the grass.
"Hey, Joff!" Luke laughed.
Aemond smiled at Luke, and got ready for a hug himself, after Joffrey went to hug him, practically jumping into his arms.
"Uncle Aemond!" Joffrey squealed.
"Hey, Joffrey." Aemond said, and smiled happily.
The three sat down on the grass, Joffrey squeezed between Aemond and Luke.
"Why are you up so early, mister?" Luke asked, ruffling the boy's hair.
"Noooooo! Leave my hair alone! And mommy's dragon flew too close to my window. I couldn't sleep!"
"Well," Luke gently chided. "Please don't slip out of your room without attendance. We wouldn't want anything bad to happen to you and we not know about it, right?"
Joffrey thought for a moment.
"You're right, brother. I'm sorry."
Luke smiled. "No worries."
Luke and Joffrey hugged, and Aemond shot a glance at Vhagar, who was turning her head.
Aemond raised his eyebrows at the dragon.
"Now that you're here…" Luke began to tell his brother, "…I can do…this!" Joffrey squealed as Luke began poking Joffrey's stomach, tickling him.
"No! No! Stop!" Joffrey shouted, in the midst of a fit of giggles.
"Help me, uncle Aemond!" Joffrey shouted, having been brought to his back on the grass, Luke still tickling him.
"Alright, Lord of Driftmark," Aemond said, "I've been commanded to stop you."
Aemond pulled Luke backwards from his spot, knocking his back to the ground. Aemond quickly scramble on top of him, pinning Luke’s arms to the grass.
Luke wasn't even trying to break free.
"You have been vanquished." Aemond said with a smile.
Luke smiled back. Aemond bent down to kiss Luke, who was receptive. It was a short and light kiss, but just as nice as any.
When they broke apart, they looked to Joffrey, who was sitting cross-legged, looking at the two boys curiously.
"Ooops, sorry Joff." Luke said, a bit of embarrassment in his voice, as Aemond climbed off, allowing Luke to sit up.
Joffrey turned his head. "Big brother, are you going to have a baby with Uncle Aemond?"
Luke instantly turned red.
"W-what?! N-no!"
Luke darted his eyes to Aemond, who was laughing, but also red as well.
"Marriage is for babies, right?"
Luke grimaced. "Most marriages, yes. But we married for love, not for siring children. Aemond and I can't get pregnant."
"Oh." Joffrey said simply, kicking his feet.
Aemond chuckled, his silver hair flowing in the wind. Luke smiled at him, feeling his hair flowing just as routinely.
"Will I marry a boy one day?" Joffrey asked Luke.
Luke thought for a moment. "Perhaps, Joffrey. We've paved the way, so it might not be so…tumultuous on your end. If that is what life chooses for you."
"I want a pretty husband, like Aemond."
Luke snickered, turning to Aemond.
"He is pretty." Luke agreed.
"I'm glad we all agree." Aemond said, a smirk on his face.
Luke grew a confused look and turned to Joffrey again.
"Wait—am I not pretty?"
_______________________________________________________
KING'S LANDING
RED KEEP
"How do you expect us to win this, Lord Hand?" Jasper Wylde slammed his hand on the small council table.
"We lost our greatest weapon, even before Aegon was crowned! If Vhagar was in our means to control, we might have had an equal chance against the blacks. Now--look at our station! We are completely fucking done for! Done for! It does not matter if we have a million men at our disposal. That dragon will tear right through any formation with ease. Like it was just eating a flock of sheep for breakfast! It will destroy any fleet we send to Dragonstone, just like it did the Dornish fleet. There's no angle in this match where we will win. We must sue for peace, if we plan to keep our lives."
"We will do no such thing." Otto chided.
"Are you mad? How pray tell, do you expect us to take down a dragon of that sort of magnitude?"
Aegon was amused, sipping more wine from his goblet as he watched the two men bicker. The greens had been thrown into sheer chaos once Vhagar slipped from their grasp. The one proud men, so encouraged by their scheming and crafting to put Aegon on the throne, had now turned into nothing but nervous wrecks. Aegon looked to Helaena, who was smiling as well, though she was doing a better job at keeping it hidden than he was.
But Aegon was the king, so who gives a fuck.
"We hold time on our side, Wylde. We have the ability to seek out a counter-"
"-What counter-"
"-But we must continue to play our hand with what we have. I've already sent out ravens to the Great Houses of Westeros. They will be informed of their families' imprisonment, due to their refusal to swear obeisance to the new king. The choice is theirs to make; they either join us, or they break for Rhaenyra, and see their lords hanged. And their families."
"Do we really need to hang them?" Helaena inquired. "Why not just keep them confined to spaces in the Red Keep? Seems much easier and more humane."
"War is not humane, granddaughter. And this is war."
Helaena turned away from him, looking downwards.
"Stressful, isn't it?" Aegon said to his grandfather. "Too bad it doesn't involve me."
Otto narrowed his eyes at him. "It quite involves you, Your Grace." Otto said the words 'Your Grace' with a particular amount of disdain.
"Nope." Aegon lifted his cup again, drinking.
"Do we have any Dornish reds? I think I'm beginning to tire of the dryness of this wine."
Otto stared at him, his eyes filled with rising anger. "Stop. Drinking."
Aegon shrugged at him.
"Taking my cup away is treason, so you know. I'm making that a rule."
"Aughhh!" With a swipe of his hand, Otto had smacked the goblet out of Aegon's hand, sending it to the floor. Its red-stained contents dripped out.
Helaena had placed her hands on her ears, not liking the loud clang.
Aegon simply stared at his grandfather, both annoyed and shaken by the look of determined distaste on his face.
Otto said nothing. He turned back to the table, composing himself.
"We have time on our side. For now. But we might as well hold faith that my daughter can convince Rhaenyra to stand down."
"Otherwise..." Otto clasped his hands together. "We really will need a counter."
_______________________________________________________
DRAGONSTONE
Rhaenys was speaking to Baela inside the castle, having brought the girl away from most of the chatter.
"War is coming, Baela. You must collect Rhaena and leave Dragonstone at once."
"And go where?" Baela asked incredulously.
"Fly to High Tide with your sister—" Rhaenys began, but was cut off.
"High Tide wouldn’t be safe," Baela said. "The greens will know we declared for Rhaenyra."
"It’ll be safer than Dragonstone—"
"If war is coming," Baela shouted, "It’s coming for all of us. We cannot hide from it."
"I’ve suffered too much loss, Baela. I've lost my daughter. I've lost my son."
The Queen Who Never Was paused for a moment.
".....I cannot endure another."
"I will not stand meekly aside." Baela began, stepping forward.
"I will stay here. I will bond with a dragon on this island. And I will be a dragonrider. Like my mother, and father, and you. If the greens reach to usurp our Queen’s throne, then they must be answered with fire and blood."
Rhaenys slowly grew a smile.
Baela shook her head, a frown on her face. "Do you think I jest?"
"No." Rhaenys said simply, keeping her smile.
"....I just saw my daughter for the first time in years."
_______________________________________________________
"We'll send ravens to our nearest allies: Lords Darklyn, Massey, Bar Emmon." Daemon was standing inside Dragonstone, around an unlit painted table, having gathered some men to discuss plans for the potential war to come.
"I'll fly to the Riverlands myself and affirm Lord Tully's support-"
"You will do no such thing." A voice said, stepping out from darkness of a hallway.
Jacaerys Velaryon.
"My mother has decreed no action be taken until court is held." Rhaenyra was still asleep.
Daemon sighed, looking up at the ceiling. "It's good you're here, young Prince." His words dripped with sarcasm. "You're needed to patrol the skies on Vermax."
"Didn't you hear what I said?"
Daemon shot the boy a look, but Jace did not budge. Daemon looked to one of the lords at the table.
"The ravens, Lord Bartimos."
The man nodded. "I shall see it done."
Daemon turned the maester. "Summon Lord Commander Westerling. Have him bring his men. Our 'Kingsguard' are needed on the Dragonmont."
The maester nodded, leaving to attend to his task.
Daemon put his hand on the hilt of Dark Sister, walking towards the exit.
"Come with me." Daemon said, not looking at Jace directly.
"I'll show you the true meaning of loyalty."
Jace looked uncertain, before turning in Daemon's direction, walking after his steps.
_______________________________________________________
Jace looked among the silver men, their armor gleaming in the sunlight. The only faces he knew (outside of Westerling) were Ser Steffon and Ser Lorent, both great knights of proud houses.
Jace looked to Daemon as he began to speak. "You all swore oaths as knights of the Kingsguard."
"As do all who wear the white cloak, my Prince." Steffon said.
"...To whom?" Even Jace could see him narrow his eyes.
"I swore first to King Jaehaerys, my Prince. And then to His Grace, King Viserys, when he succeeded him."
Daemon rested his hands on his hilt.
"Do you acknowledge the true line of succession?"
"Yes, my Prince." They all said. Westerling did not speak.
Daemon turned to the Lord Commander.
"Yes, My Prince." he finally said.
Daemon began again. "Do you recall who King Viserys named as his heir before his death?"
"Princess Rhaenyra." Westerling said.
"Hm." Daemon agreed.
"I'm grateful for your long service to the crown. So, because of this fact, I'm presenting you all with a choice." Jace looked up as Caraxes made its way down the hill, the dragon screeching as it twisted its neck towards the Kingsguard.
Caraxes roared, causing the men to stumble back. Westerling however, did not buckle.
Daemon continued. "Swear anew your oath to Rhaenyra as your Queen...and to Prince Jacaerys, as the true heir to the Iron Throne."
Daemon narrowed his eyes at the men below. "Or...if you support the usurper, speak it now...and you will have a clean and honorable death."
Daemon turned his head in a threatening manner. "But if you choose treachery, if you swear fealty now only to later turn your cloaks... know that you will die screaming."
Jace gulped.
Westerling finally stepped forward. He kneeled, taking out his sword and bracing its tip on the ground.
"I swear to ward the Queen, with all my strength, and give my blood for hers. I shall take no wife, hold no lands, father no children. I shall guard her secrets, obey her commands, ride at her side, and defend her name and honor."
The others soon followed, all kneeling and displaying their swords, uttering the Kingsguard's oath.
Jace looked to Daemon, who gave the boy a knowing look.
Loyalty in the face of death.
_______________________________________________________
Aemond sighed as he leaned his head back. Luke was amusing himself putting braids in Aemond's hair, taking them apart just as quickly as he made them. Luke did this a lot, enjoying the fact that he had a forever long head of hair he could play with.
"Ow." Aemond said, as Luke tugged a bit too hard.
"Sorry." Luke apologized, being softer with his hand movements.
He had been sharing Luke's room on Dragonstone. The room itself was fine enough, with designs of dragons embedding into the walls, soft bedding, and a fair number of books stuffed under the bed. And of course, Luke.
But it wasn't home.
Perhaps Aemond was far too worried about Aegon and Helaena. Though Luke had tried valiantly to get his mind off them, he couldn't. No matter how much he sank into his books. No matter how much he kissed Luke.
His siblings were on his mind.
Aemond even thought to Daeron, his younger brother. He had not seen Daeron for a long, long time, with the boy having been sent to Oldtown to be a squire to Lord Ormund Hightower. But now, because of all what was unfolding, Aemond hoped that Daeron would stay put, rather than possibly getting involved in any of this. It's not like Aemond was an adult either, but Daeron really was just a kid. He didn't need to be near the precipices of war.
Aemond tried to read his book, but the words left him as soon as he read them. He closed it in frustration, throwing it on the bed.
"Frustrated?"
"Yes."
Luke stopped braiding his hair. Aemond shuddered as he felt Luke place his hands on his shoulders, gently rubbing.
"I'm sorry I can't take your mind off it all."
"It's not your fault, Luke."
Luke remained silent for a moment, before resting his chin on Aemond's shoulder, slipping his arms underneath his axillaes.
"You ever read the story of the Man that Was Trapped?"
"No."
"It was in one of the books Helaena got for me, one time ago." Luke quieted, probably thinking about Helaena's whereabouts.
"It involved this man. He was--ah, how did it go." Luke pressed his chin on Aemond's shoulder.
"Oh yeah! It was a man who was in a celled room. He was angry, real angry. He shook the bars, constantly screaming, 'Let me out', "Let me out', but no one came. It was just him and a cell. From what I remember...he did go mad after a few days, strapped from hunger and loneliness. On the third day, still exhausted from his plight, he....he resigned himself to his death. He fastened the bedding from his billet, and began to wrap it around his neck...intending to take his life that way."
Luke quieted, before continuing.
"But the man dropped to the floor when he tried, the ties not being strong enough to hold him, even as weak as he was. And when he dropped on the floor, he saw a glimmer underneath the billet. He scrambled and grabbed what it was. It was...the key!" Luke tightened his embrace.
"See? He was never imprisoned. Or I guess he was, but also not, agh whatever."
"Why tell me this?"
"Because, it's a bit like us, isn't it? We feel like we're sort of trapped here, in a way at least, but in reality, we are not. The answer is waiting under the surface; we'll see it soon enough."
Aemond sighed. "I don't know if that's a perfect analogy."
"Whatever, man. I think it still works."
Aemond smiled, and brought himself to face Luke. He kissed him.
"Never gets old." Luke said, giggling.
They kissed again. Aemond felt himself deepening the kiss, which Luke was receptive to.
A knock at the door.
"Fuck..." Luke said quietly, annoyed. "What is it?"
It was an attendant. "My Prince, your brother asked for you. Said he wanted to train. He's out on the beach bed."
Aemond and Luke looked at each other. Finally, Luke responded.
"I'll be out there soon, thanks."
Aemond looked at him. "Guess you gotta go," he rubbed his hand against Luke's arm.
"Yeah. But not right now, now. We still got some time, before I make Jace too angry."
Luke didn't even let Aemond respond as he pressed his lips to his, letting the younger boy push him on his back.
"Ow, again."
"Oh, shut up."
_______________________________________________________
"Ahhh! Yah!"
Jace and Luke were out on one of the beaches of Dragonstone.
Luke had thought that this might be a simple sort of bout, but it was not.
Jace was not letting up on his little brother.
Jace swung his sword at Luke with swift movement. Anger.
Luke just so managed to not be in the way.
Jace swung towards his legs, but Luke only barely hopped out of the path of the sword.
Luke grunted as their swords clanged together, Luke trying to block Jace with just one hand.
Breaking his sword from their formation, Jace brought his sword down hard. Luke managed to block it, grunting and stumbling on his feet.
Luke brought his sword up just in time to meet Jace's, who had swung his again, causing him to stumble back even further.
Luke rose both of his hands, holding his sword firm towards his brother's chest. But Jace quickly swiped it away, knocking it into the sand, causing Luke to stumble again.
Jace knocked the flat of his sword into Luke's chest, causing him to squeak in pain.
Luke fumbled onto the ground, defeated. Jace, angered, dragged him by the arm, throwing him into his spot on the beach, still holding his sword in his hand.
"What…was that?"
Luke braced himself up on his elbows.
"I'm sorry, I–I’m sorry." Luke whimpered, stumbling back on his elbows further, sand in his hair.
“We’ve been at this our whole lives, and you still can’t swing a damned sword properly!”
“I said I’m sorry!”
Jace stepped forward, anger in his voice. “Not going to cut it! Pick it back up!”
Luke felt scared from his brother's anger. He didn't understand where it was coming from.
Luke shielded himself with his arm, as his brother held a sword high above his head.
Luke still did not reach for his sword in the sand.
“Pick it up!”
“My Prince!” Westerling shouted, the silver-armored man walking towards him.
“You might go easier on him, My Prince, so he can learn what you're trying to teach.”
“He should have learned already.”
“I’m sorry, Jace!” Luke said, still on the ground.
“I’m not as good as you! I’m not! I’m doing my best, but I’m…just not like you.”
“Not an excuse. Not anymore.” Jace warned, pointing a finger at his little brother.
“Do you aim to die quickly? That is how you assure that for yourself, brother!”
Luke had flashbacks of the man he killed, in the Riverrun castle.
He recalled the sword in the man's neck, and the sound the metal made on skin.
Luke shook those thoughts away, and looked out to the sea, feeling defeated and ashamed.
“Boys!” A voice shouted in their direction, causing them to turn their heads.
It was Rhaenys.
“Your mother is holding court. You need to be there, both of you.”
Jace sighed and sheathed his sword, his hair flowing in the wind just as much as Luke’s.
He held out a hand to his brother.
Luke, taking the gesture, tepidly rose to his feet, dusting the sand off his red and black gambeson coat. Together they walked, but they said nothing to each other. Luke refused to meet his brother's eyes.
I’m no warrior.
I’m a fool.
_______________________________________________________
"My Prince, the Queen is taking court. She wishes for you to attend."
"Okay. I will be ready."
The attendant left Aemond to his devices.
Fumbling on his distinctive green gambeson coat, he tied up his hair neatly in the mirror, letting it fall back behind his head.
"Green really does suit you."
Aemond shook his head, letting thoughts about his mother drift away as quickly as they had come.
He sighed. Aemond still felt a pang of nervousness towards many around him. Though he was here, not tied to his direct family, others gave him looks of uncertainty. Like Aemond somehow planned to betray them down the line, or something of the sort. Aemond didn't bother to start a confrontation, seeing it as not worth the effort.
Quickly fastening on his boots, he slipped on his gloves, and headed out towards the painted table.
_______________________________________________________
The table was already gathered with people, when Aemond began walking down the steps.
He saw a bunch of eyes look towards his way, and he tried to pay them little mind. But he still felt the anxiety run through him. It was a bit silly for a green-suited boy to be in the middle of all that red and black. But no matter. Aemond sighed internally when he saw Luke there, standing with his brother.
But Luke didn't exactly look very happy.
"Hey, Rhaena." Aemond gave her a quick hug, as she was in his path.
Aemond nodded to Rhaenys as well, who gave him a smile. She was adorned in red-plated Targaryen armor.
It looked good on her.
Avoiding the more inquisitive looks of some of the nobles, he settled in the middle of Jace and Luke.
"Hey, Jace."
"Hey."
Aemond could see he was thinking about something.
"Luke."
"Hey to you as well."
Luke hugged him, but Aemond could see that he was refusing to look at him directly, once they broke apart.
"Everything alright?"
Luke finally looked at his eyes, nodding.
"Quite. I'll...talk about it later." he said quietly.
"Of course." Aemond grabbed his hand.
The two intertwined their fingers.
They stood to attention once they heard distinctive, regimented footsteps.
It was Rhaenyra, flanked by a group of soldiers. Daemon, who was standing near where she entered, began to speak.
"Queen Rhaenyra Targaryen, First of Her Name, Queen of the Andals and the Rhoynar and the First Men." Everyone bowed.
"...Lady of the Seven Kingdoms and Protector of the Realm." Everyone bowed again.
"Your Grace." Daemon said, giving his wife the floor.
She contemplated for a bit, before taking a step forward. The soldiers moved with her. She stopped, turning, and that was enough for the guards to pick up.
"Wine, my Queen." Rhaena handed her a goblet as she walking a bit forward.
Rhaenyra took the goblet.
"Thank you, Rhaena." The Queen turned her head. "Come."
There was silence at the painted table, before Rhaenyra began to speak.
"So, what of-"
Aemond, as well as everyone else, turned to the hurried footsteps they heard. It was a messenger.
The man bowed. "Your Grace, someone is here to see you."
Rhaenyra placed the goblet on the table.
Daemon put his hand on his hilt.
Out of the hallway, stepped a man adorned in silver armor, holding his helmet to his side.
"Ser Erryk Cargyll, Your Grace." The attendant stepped to the side.
The knight of the Kingsguard stepped forward, bowing to Rhaenyra.
"Your Grace."
"Erryk...your brother is named to the Kingsguard as well, is he not?"
"He is, Your Grace."
"He did not come?"
".....No, Your Grace."
Rhaenyra clasped her hands together.
"For what matter are you here, Ser Erryk?"
"I've brought you something. I kept my head low. Snuck it away from the Red Keep."
He reached into his pouch, gently grabbing whatever it was.
Aemond felt himself almost leaning.
Erryk pulled it out of the pouch. It was a crown. Viserys' crown.
He felt his heart tighten up.
Erryk held it up to Rhaenyra.
"I swear to ward the Queen..." Erryk began reciting his vows.
Rhaenyra kept her eyes on the man, and the crown he was holding.
"With all my strength..."
Daemon put his hand on his hip.
"And give my blood for hers..."
Daemon walked forward as Erryk continued to say his vows.
"I shall take no wife..."
Daemon held it in his hands. Aemond thought he had never seen such a saddened look upon his uncle's face before.
"....ride at her side, and defend her name and honor."
Daemond gripped the crown, and turned towards Rhaenyra. Once in front of her, he contemplated for a moment, before slowly adorning the crown atop her head.
Aemond thought he could hear music.
From somewhere.
Daemon kneeled, looking up to his wife.
"My Queen." He said quietly.
Rhaenyra looked down at him, and then looked to the others watching.
Aemond took no further hesitation bending the knee, slightly slapping Luke's arm to do the same, which he did.
It did not take long for the entire group to kneel to her.
The rightful Queen of the Seven Kingdoms, First of Her Name.
"You may rise." Rhaenyra gestured for them all to stand. They all did.
Rhaenyra focused back to her place among the painted table.
"What is our standing?" The Queen finally asked, cutting the silence.
"We have forty knights, two hundred crossbowmen, and five hundred men-at-arms." Daemon began.
"Dragonstone is relatively easy to defend, but as an instrument of conquest, our army leaves a lot to be desired. We have sent word to my loyal men in the City Watch."
Daemon rested his hand on his hilt. "I'll have some support there, but I cannot speak to the numbers.
The maester spoke.
"But we already have official declarations from Celtigar and Staunton, Massey, Darklyn, Bar Emmon."
Jace grabbed the particular pieces, and after weaving through Aemond and Luke, placed them in their spots on the painted table.
The Queen pointed to the Vale. "My lady mother was an Arryn. The Vale will not turn cloak against their own kin."
The maester spoke again. "Riverrun was always a close friend to your father, Your Grace. And they have surely not forgotten the aid of the dragons at the Red Fork. With Prince Daemon's acquiescence, I've already sent ravens to Lord Grover."
"Hmm." Queen Rhaenyra responded, after a bit of silence. "Lord Grover is fickle and easily swayed, even now. He will still need to be convinced of the strength of our position and that we will support him should it come to war."
Daemon clasped his hands together. "I'm going to treat with him myself."
Aemond looked up at him. He could not read the particular look on his face. He looked back to Queen Rhaenyra, who looked internally worried.
Steffon spoke up. "What of Highgarden and Winterfell?"
"There has never lived a Stark who forgot an oath." Lord Bartimos Celtigar, of the proud House Celtigar, began to speak. "And with House Stark, the North will follow."
"The Tyrells are notoriously variable with allegiances, Your Grace." Ser Westerling said solemnly.
"But I believe there is opportunity here to be taken upon, Your Grace." Rhaenys spoke, placing her hands on the painted table. "Otto Hightower still holds the heads of all the Great Houses captive in the Red Keep, outside of House Greyjoy and House Tully. They also hold most of their immediate families." She looked to the Queen, leaning her head. "We convince them on their behalf. They might all find a greater motivation to stake behind your claim to the Iron Throne, if Otto continues to hold them unjustly."
Rhaenys looked to the maester. "Elmo Tully remains captive. We might convince Lord Glover to join us on that angle." The maester nodded.
"Agreed." Queen Rhaenyra turned the rings on her finger. "What of Storm's End? Lord Borros Baratheon will need to be reminded of his father's promises."
"My Queen, with great respect, Lord Borros is not going to declare for your cause." Steffon said. "He still feels slighted from..." The Kingsguard trailed off.
Aemond and Luke shifted nervously where they stood together, still holding their hands behind their backs.
The Queen looked to the boys.
"No matter." Queen Rhaenyra said. "They must be reminded, anyway. I will not let them slide without an opportunity to declare their allegiance, even though it has been...admittedly muddled. They control far too many men to ignore anyhow."
Queen Rhaenyra turned to Rhaenys at the painted table. "What news from Driftmark?"
"Lord Corlys sails for Dragonstone as we speak Your Grace. He has amassed the Velaryon fleet."
She lifted her hands off the table.
"The Velaryon fleet is of my husband's yoke. He decides where they sail. And they will sail for you, My Queen."
Queen Rhaenyra nodded slowly; a small smile etched on her face.
"We remain grateful for House Velaryon's support. There's no port on the Narrow Sea that would dare to make an enemy of the Velaryon fleet."
The Queen focused back on the group.
"And to our enemies?"
Bartimos Celtigar spoke again. "House Hightower is sure to rally their men against us from their seat. They will likely also convince their vassals to take up swords against our cause. This could prove a particular issue, if we can convince the Tyrells to stand on our side. It might lead to internal conflict that could stall the Tyrell men from marching north."
"And we have no friends among the Lannisters." Daemon added, shifting on his weight. "Jason has served the Hand too long to turn against him. That means Tyland will also not budge for our cause. And Otto Hightower needs the Lannister fleet at his disposal, at all costs."
The Queen shook her head, putting her hands on the table. "Without the Lannisters, we are not likely to find any allies west of the Golden Tooth."
"No." Daemon said quickly. The Queen looked at him. Aemond darted his eyes to his uncle, noting the peculiar way in how he said it.
"The Riverlands are essential, Your Grace." He began, looking down at the table, but meeting her eyes again. Aemond dropped his eyes once Daemon glanced at him.
Lord Bartimos began to speak. "Pray forgive my bluntness, Your Grace, but talk of men is moot. Your cause owns a power that has not been seen in this world since the days of Old Valyria."
Aemond lifted his head, and he could see Daemon giving Rhaenyra a knowing look.
"...Dragons." Lord Bartimos finished.
The Queen shook her head, ending a pause. "The greens have dragons as well."
Daemon looked incredulous at her, choosing to speak. "They have two adults, by my count. Aegon and Helaena are skilled, but not much of tested riders--Daeron Targaryen barely knows how to ride his; and he's still resigned to Oldtown. We have Syrax, Caraxes, Vhagar, and Meleys. Your sons have Vermax and Arrax. Rhaena has Seasmoke. There are also unclaimed dragons. Vermithor and Silverwing dwell on the Dragonmont, still riderless. Then there are the three wild dragons, all of whom nest here on this island. Dragonstone has twelve to their three. I also have a score of eggs incubating in the Dragonmont."
Queen Rhaenyra seemed unconvinced. "Daemon, none of our dragons have been to war, not of this sort of impending scale."
"Vhagar has."
Aemond gulped as he felt the attention around the table focus on him. He nervously held his hands behind his back. He tried not to bounce his foot to stale the nervousness. Daemon pointed to Aemond, as he walked around the table, still facing the Queen.
"That ancient dragon has fought hundreds of battles, with Aegon the Conqueror himself; scores of wars mark its hide. Aemond is a tested rider, unlike either Aegon or Helaena. We have everything we need to take back King's Landing in your name, Your Grace. We are already mightier than they will ever be on the battlefield."
No, no. Aemond bounced his foot on the floor.
"Now...we need a place to gather, a toehold large enough to house a sizable host." Daemon moved to grab a piece of the table, placing it at the famed ruined castle.
"Here, at Harrenhal. We cut off the west, surround King's Landing with the dragons. And we could have every green head mounted on spikes before the fucking moon turns."
No, no, no. Aemond tapped his foot more.
"I do not think it the wisest course of action-"
" No! "
The crowd around the table turned to Aemond, looking at him. Aemond did not meet the eyes of Luke, who was clearly looking at him as well.
Aemond sighed before turning to the Queen. "My apologies, Your Grace."
The Queen turned her head, slightly smiling. "It's quite alright Aemond. Say your piece."
Aemond sighed, still not looking at Luke directly, before turning to face his uncle.
"I came to Dragonstone out of respect for my father's wishes for succession on the Iron Throne. And to my spouse. And...because I hold love for you all as well."
Aemond closed his eyes briefly, before continuing. "But I will not be the architect of my own families' destruction. I will not. They still remain my family, green colors or no. I will have no part in plots seeking their heads on spikes."
Daemon looked surprised at the boy. "I told you once before that strength is made through our own making. That we must plunge the sword with our own hands. Have you forgotten, nephew?"
Aemond thought back, remembering vividly when he slammed the stake into that Dornish soldiers' hand.
"I have not."
"Yet you stay your blade now."
"It is my family, uncle."
"Do you expect them to hold this same sort of line for you?"
"Yes." Aemond said. "I do. My family holds plenty love for me, as you are quite well aware. Aegon is my brother, he will speak to me-"
"Oh, please." Daemon chided. "The boy will be lost; the more nights pass, the more Otto digs his claws into him."
"He will not, uncle. My brother holds little love for our grandfather's schemes."
Daemon turned his head at him. "If you mean to continue to allow Aegon to sit upon that throne through inaction, Otto will find a way, with time."
Aemond placed a hand on the table, feeling the beginnings of anger.
"Then we don't idle. I can broker a parlay with Aegon, have him come over to my way of things. He never wanted the crown."
"That does not matter, he claims that he is the King, now!"
"Not of his own accord!" Aemond protested.
"Aegon is a traitor, no matter that he is your blood! You forfeited your chance to keep them in your graces--your sister and brother both--the moment you chose to fly with us!" Daemon yelled.
"He's your blood, too! I did not abandon my own family by being here, not ever, and I will not abandon them further!" Aemond shouted back.
Aemond looked around at the table, and he began to grow embarrassed, feeling his own face heat up. Much of the table had felt the tension and remained silent, Queen Rhaenyra included. Daemon also looked slightly uneased by the silence that now encapsulated the room.
"Look..." Aemond began. "I will not put a blade to my own family's necks. Not while we have the opportunity to convince them all to stand down."
Aemond locked his eyes to his uncles. "Vhagar is mine to command, uncle. And you will not have me use her to wipe out my own kin. Not like this."
Daemon's expression was filled with anger, and he stepped closer to the boy.
Aemond almost stepped forward, but Luke held him back, holding his arm.
"Then you are craven as well as a traitor. Perhaps being second-in-line to a false king has motivated you so-"
"Enough!" Queen Rhaenyra shouted, silencing the debate. She turned the rings on her finger again.
"I am in agreement with Aemond's course of thought. We shall not let loose arrows now; we only need to have them nocked."
She looked to Daemon. "Not until we have exhausted our options."
Daemon looked at her with an expression of disdain. Aemond looked down, eventually bringing his hands back behind him. He still did not look Luke's way.
Suddenly, a Kingsguard posted outside hustled into the room.
"Your Grace. A ship has been sighted offshore: a lone galleon, flying a banner of a three-headed green dragon."
Oh fuck. Grandfather?
Daemon shot to attention. "Alert the watchtowers. Sight the skies." He quickly grabbed the hilt of Dark Sister, that had been resting against the painted table, flipping it forward.
Luke turned to Aemond. "We can wait here."
Aemond shook his head. "No, I'm going to greet them."
Luke looked at him. "What? You don't need to do that."
Aemond sighed. "I have to. I need to see who it is. If it's my family, then I must speak with them."
Luke still looked worried. "I'll be back, don't worry. A flag of green atop black won't stop me."
Luke smiled at him slightly, as Aemond put a hand to his hair.
"Alright. I won't stop you. Be safe." Luke pressed a kiss to his cheek.
"I will." Aemond ruffled his hair before stepping back, looking back at Luke as he moved backwards, and eventually turning.
He stopped in front of Queen Rhaenyra, but she had already heard the boys' coversation. Nervousness riddled her expression.
"Your Grace?" Aemond asked.
She sighed, breathing through her nose. "Let us prepare to treat our guests, brother."
_______________________________________________________
The sky had turned towards dusk, when the ship arrived.
Aemond could see it where it was docked; the green dragon sigil painted on its main sail. It looked wrong; like the colors did not fit the sigil.
Aemond stood with Daemon, a contingent of Kings-no-Queensguard behind them, Ser Erryk among them. Aemond did not look at him, frustrated at his uncle. He felt his hair flowing in the wind.
Aemond narrowed his eyes at the figures walking up the steps.
But they soon grew wide.
It was his mother.
His fucking mother.
"Mom?" Aemond gasped quietly, the wind taking his words. Daemon turned his head at the boy. The Dowager Queen was flanked by a contingent of Kingsguard opposite, Grand Maester Orwyle along with them. Aemond could see that Ser Criston Cole was leading the pack of knights.
That fucking asshole.
She walked up the steps carefully, picking up her dress when needed. She finally spotted Aemond, and the two hesitated where they stood. But Alicent continued to walk up the steps, finally meeting at a fair distance away from Daemon.
The Rider of the Blood Wyrm stepped forward.
"What do you want?"
Alicent breathed through her nose.
"I come at the behest of King Aegon, Second of His Name, Lord and Protector of the Seven Kingdoms. I've been directed to deliver his message only to Princess Rhaenyra."
"Where is the Princess?"
Almost as she said it, Rhaenyra appeared from Dragonstone, flying atop Syrax. Syrax roared as it turned, continuing to glide, and Alicent could see the golden crown atop Rhaenyra's head, the crown of her husband.
Daemon turned to Aemond, and beckoned him forth with a gesture of his hand. Aemond, slowly but surely, began to walk forth, saying nothing as his mother looked to him.
"My boy." Aemond stared blankly at her.
"Mother." Aemond said flatly.
Queen Rhaenyra finally landed on the stairway itself, blocking the greens between the blacks.
Dismounting Syrax, who was still boasting, she walked past the group of greens, who gave her room to pass, Alicent included.
Syrax roared again.
Queen Rhaenyra stood in front of Aemond and Daemon, looking to both of them, before she turned on her heels, her black cape flowing in the mighty wind.
"Princess Rhaenyra." Alicent began.
"I'm Queen Rhaenyra now." she corrected.
"And you all are surefire traitors to the realm."
Alicent kept silent, before responding. "King Aegon Targaryen, Second of His Name...in his wisdom and desire for peace, is offering terms. Acknowledge Aegon as king and swear obeisance before the Iron Throne. In exchange, His Grace will confirm your possession of Dragonstone. It will pass to your true born son, Jacaerys, upon your death. Lucerys will be confirmed as the legitimate heir to Driftmark and all the lands and holdings of House Velaryon. Your sons by Prince Daemon will also be given places of high honor at court: Aegon the Younger as the King's squire, Viserys as his cupbearer."
Cupbearer.
Aemond knew that this was written up by someone else then. Aegon never liked the idea of someone else holding his cups.
"Finally, the King, in his good grace, will pardon any knight or lord who conspired against his ascent."
Daemon stepped a bit forward. "I would rather feed my sons to the dragons, than have them carry shields and cups for your drunken, usurper cunt of a king."
Alicent faltered slightly, but picked up her composure. "Aegon Targaryen sits the Iron Throne. He wears the Conqueror's crown, he wields the Conqueror's sword, has the Conqueror's name. He was anointed by the High Septon before the eyes of thousands. He...he holds every symbol of legitimacy."
"A usurper, unwilling or no, will never be legitimate in the eye of gods and men. I will see to that." Queen Rhaenyra said firmly.
Alicent stepped forward.
Aemond could hear the Queensguard put their hands on their hilts.
Daemon also did the same.
The Queen waved them away, and stepped forward.
The two did not say anything to one another, simply staring. Aemond began to feel uncomfortable.
"Grand Maester," Alicent began. "Would you, uh, please-"
Orwyle stepped forward, handing Alicent a tattered piece of paper.
"What the fuck is this?" Daemon questioned.
Alicent held it in her hands, leaving it folded. "I...have not forgotten the love we once had for each other. The friendship. I miss...." Alicent sighed. "I miss what we had, every day that I continue on."
Queen Rhaenyra looked at her with no words, their hair flowing.
Alicent laughed quickly to herself. "I felt we could do anything together, then."
Alicent smiled, but quickly dropped it, regaining her composure.
"No blood need be spilled old friend, so the realm can carry on in peace." She took a step forward.
"Please."
Alicent looked to Rhaenyra, almost grabbing her hands, but seemingly deciding against it.
"I want you alive and well, to continue to raise your boys; to unite our families once as we had enjoyed."
Alicent's eyes shone with emotion.
"...The King eagerly waits for your response. As do I."
Rhaenyra unfolded the page. Aemond saw it was a ripped page of a book, but he did not know what it meant. But Aemond could see through Rhaenyra's reaction, surprisingly letting out a tear, that it meant something between them.
Daemon piped up.
"He can have her answer now, stuffed into his mother's mouth." Daemon turned to the Queensguard.
"Let's end this mummer's farce."
Daemon pulled out Dark Sister from his sheath.
Both sides quickly drew their swords, and Aemond gasped in response, feeling between thorns, as he darted his eyes back and forth between the opposing sides.
"NO!" Queen Rhaenyra looked back at her men, and the soon stayed their blades. Daemon did not.
"Daemon. No." Rhaenyra did not buckle.
Daemon shot her a look, clearly with something in mind, but he relented, sheathing Dark Sister.
The Kingsguard opposite did the same. Cole included, after some hesitation on his face.
Asshole.
Rhaenyra focused back on the Dowager Queen. "King's Landing will have my answer when I feel so inclined to give one." With that, Queen Rhaenyra moved forward to remount Syrax.
"Wait! Rhaenyra, I have something else, I uh-"
Rhaenyra faced her again.
"I would...ask that you allow me time to speak to my son."
Alicent looked at Aemond.
"I just...want to speak to him alone."
Queen Rhaenyra turned to Aemond.
"If you need say something, say it here, with our eyes present." Daemon said, resting his hand on his hilt.
Aemond looked to Queen Rhaenyra, who nodded to the smaller boy. With her blessing, Aemond stepped forward.
"Hello, mother." Aemond said. His hair flew through the wind. He untied it quickly, annoyed with it being held back. He let his long locks flow as they may. And also, it was a distraction from speaking with his mother.
"Aemond. It warms my heart that you seem well."
"I am well."
Alicent moved to embrace her son, but he stepped back.
"No..."
Alicent looked down.
"Aegon and Helaena miss you. They miss you very much."
Aemond looked away. "I know. I share the same in my heart. But my place is here."
"...I miss you."
Aemond looked to his mothers' eyes, not seeing any ungenuine flare.
"I...I miss you too, mother."
Alicent smiled at him slightly, seeing her eyes become watered once more.
Aemond looked away from her again, looking out at the green Targaryen flag of their sail. He quickly turned to meet her eyes again.
He felt anger cooking in his belly.
"None of this needed to happen, mother. None of it. We could..." he trailed off.
He sighed, beginning again. "We could still be back in the Red Keep, together, as a family, like we were. Like I wanted us all to continue to be."
Aemond clenched his fist.
"Why did you do it? Why? Why did you aid in ruining everything? Why, mom?"
"Aemond, your father spoke to me of his own accord that Aegon should be king..."
"Ha!" Daemon laughed, not in a sarcastic way, but a laugh almost dripping with anger. His wife held his arm, letting him know silently to cool it.
Aemond shook his head. "I don't believe you. I don't believe you."
Alicent slightly raised her head, but said nothing. "You're not going to sway me that father suddenly changed his mind. I will not believe in this supposed turn of events."
Alicent and Aemond looked to each other, saying nothing for a moment.
"Grandfather is putting you up to this, right? Making you tell a story?"
"Aemond, no." Alicent began. "I did see it myself, I did watch him utter those words-"
"I said I don't believe you."
Aemond looked up at the sky, but looked to her again. "No, this is grandfather. I know it is. He put you up this, that's why you're even here to begin with. He probably wrote the very words that first left your lips."
Alicent said nothing.
Aemond balled his fists. "Why have you let him split us in two, mother? We could still be together, united and whole, right now. Instead, we're all at each other's throats! And all because of you and grandfather's stupid ambition!"
Alicent lowered her head.
Aemond felt tears in his eyes as he expressed his anger.
"I hope you feel responsible, mother, because you are. This is all happening because of you. You could have staked the claim for Rhaenyra-" Aemond gestured to her, "-our rightful Queen, and this could be well over before there needed to be any fires to stamp out. I could take the time to mourn my own father properly, and be with my brother and sister. And yet, here we are, opposed on two sides, because of you." Aemond jammed a gloved finger in her direction.
Alicent closed her eyes, seemingly holding back tears.
"You! You did this! You are just as guilty as grandfather!" Aemond shook his head in disappointment and turned away from her, still speaking.
"And to think, I still want neither of you to die."
He walked back towards Dragonstone, but turned to face her again.
"I hope this does not leave your mind as you ferry back to King's Landing, mother. Give Helaena and Aegon my good wishes."
Aemond did not speak again as he turned on his heels--the Queensguard letting him pass--leaving his mother staring at him from where she stood, holding her hand on her stomach.
_______________________________________________________
"It's no easy thing for a man to be a dragonslayer."
They were gathered back around the painted table again, its candles glowing in the fall of the night. Aemond stood by Luke and Jace again, the three of them holding their hands behind their backs (albeit on a different side of the table). Daemon was speaking.
"But dragons can kill dragons. And have. The simple truth is this: we have more dragons than Aegon."
Aemond and Luke met each other's eyes.
Queen Rhaenyra contemplated quietly, before speaking. "Viserys spoke often of the Valyrian histories. I know them well. When dragons flew to war...everything burned."
She turned one of the rings on her fingers. "I do not wish to rule over a kingdom of ash and bone."
"Are you considering the Hightowers' terms, Your Grace?" Lord Bartimos asked.
"As Queen, what is my true duty to the realm, Lord Bartimos? Ensuring peace and unity? Or that I sit the Iron Throne, no matter the cost?"
"That's your father talking." Daemon growled.
"My father's dead." Rhaenyra responded. "And he chose me as his successor...to defend the realm, not cast it headlong into war."
Daemond knocked one of his hands on the painted table, knocking over a few pieces.
"Well, the enemy have declared war! What are you gonna do about it!?"
The room fell silent. Aemond could feel Luke was just as nervous as he was.
Finally, his sister spoke, having not removed her eyes from Daemon. "Clear the room."
Everyone present hesitated, but they soon bowed, beginning to leave. Aemond kept close with Luke, eventually taking his hand.
"You wanna read?" Luke asked him quietly.
"...I guess so."
To two promptly hustled up the stairs, leaving Daemon and the Queen alone.
_______________________________________________________
Rhaenyra heard the rustling of the crowd become quieter.
She did not see Rhaenys smile at her, as she took her leave.
Rhaenyra stared at the painted table for a while, before turning to Daemon, who had begun to stare at the fireplace, leaning his arm on the stones above.
It was silent now.
Rhaenyra stepped closer to him, walking around the painted table.
"Does the promise of war excite you?"
He stopped leaning, turning to her.
"You cannot bend the knee to the Hightowers. They stole your birthright."
"If you could take the Iron Throne without putting Otto Hightower's head on a spike, would you?"
"Are you not angry, Rhaenyra?" Daemon asked her.
"I should declare war because I'm angry?" she threw back.
"No. Because it's your duty as Queen to crush rebellion." he said firmly.
The Queen did not falter. "You know my oath reaches beyond our personal ambitions."
He looked at her, his eyes darting in contemplation.
"A Song of Ice and Fire."
Daemon said nothing for a moment. "What?"
The two shifted places from where they stood. "The coming war against the darkness in the North, The Conqueror's Dream."
He still looked at her. "Viserys shared it with me when he named me heir-"
Daemon grabbed her neck, tightening his grip.
Rhaenyra struggled to breathe, grasping at his hands.
Daemon did not let go, his grip firm, keeping Rhaenyra's breathing limited at best.
"My brother...was a slave to his omens and portents. Anything to make his feckless reign appear to have purpose."
He tightened his grip further. Rhaenyra continued grasping for relief.
"Dreams didn't make us kings. Dragons did."
He pulled her closer, still holding her by the neck. He was shaking with unfettered rage.
Finally, he pushed her away, his hand removed from her neck.
Rhaenyra gasped, as she took upon a heap of air.
She looked upon him, but she, incredibly, began to smile.
"He...never told you..." She panted again. "Did he?"
Daemon did not answer. He looked to her again, before turning on his heels, leaving her standing there.
Rhaenyra turned to the fireplace, watching the embers burn into the night. She sighed and pulled out the torn book page that Alicent had given her.
Memories began to seep back into her mind.
_______________________________________________________
A LONG TIME AGO
THE GODSWOOD OF THE RED KEEP
Two girls were content atop the grass, lying together underneath the red weirwood tree.
Their dresses were of blue and gold.
“Did you read it?”
“Of course, I read it.”
“Alright, then. When Princess Nymeria arrived in Dorne, who did she take to husband?”
“A man.”
“What was his name?”
“Lord Something.”
“If you answer with ‘Lord Something’, Septa Marlow will be furious.”
“She's funny when she's furious.”
“You're always like this when you're worried, Rhaenyra.”
“Like what, Alicent?” Rhaenyra looked up at the girl she was leaning upon.
“Disagreeable!” Alicent playfully chided.
Rhaenyra looked at Alicent again, and the girl raised her eyebrows.
“You're worried your father is about to overshadow you with a son.” Alicent concluded.
Rhaenyra waved her hand.
“I only worry for my mother. I hope for my father that he gets a son. As long as I can recall, it's all he's wanted.” The girl fiddled with rings on her fingers.
Alicent looked at Rhaenyra, confused. “You want him to have a son?”
“I want to fly with you on dragonback, see the great wonders across the Narrow Sea, and eat only cake.”
“I'm being serious, Rhaenyra.”
“I never jest about cake.”
Alicent barely let out a huff, looking to the girl again.
“You aren't worried about your position?”
“I like this position. It's quite comfortable.”
Alicent paused for a moment, before closing the book and standing up. Rhaenyra’s head fell to the grass.
“Where are you going?”
“Home. The hour has grown late.”
Rhaenyra stood up on her feet. She put her hands behind her back, as she stepped towards Alicent, clearly sensing the girls' slight annoyance with her.
“Princess Nymeria led her Rhoynar across the Narrow Sea on ten thousand ships to flee their Valyrian pursuers…”
Alicent quickly flipped the page back to the particular piece being recited.
“She took Lord Mors Martell of Dorne to husband and burned her own fleet off Sunspear to show her people that they were finished running.”
Alicent smiled at her. Oh, you gamemaker.
Alicent’s smile dropped as Rhaenyra promptly ripped off the page from the book.
“What are you doing?” Alicent asked her.
“So you remember.” Rhaenyra dropped the loose page on the book Alicent still held.
“If the Septa sees this book then-”
“Fuck the Septa.”
“Rhaenyra!” Alicent laughed.
Together the two, arm in arm, walked away from their little hideaway, heading back into the castle.
Blissfully unaware of their destiny to come.
Notes:
There's another chapter! I made the decision to split this one into two parts (though they won't be labeled as such), because I realized that this one is gonna be pretty fucking big. So I thought--might as well give you the first half! I'm using a better editing thingy, and no longer relying on my notes app on my phone, since that is clearly allowing for typos to slip past my grasp.
Happy reading! :)
Chapter 27: Allegiances - Westeros Reference Map
Chapter Text
I didn't realize how easy it was to make a map like this. Thank you very much to mapchart.net! I just decided to add this in the case anyone wanted a quick flip back to see the allegiances of which side, since I am going to be involving a fair number of minor houses. Since this is a Game of Thrones default map of Westeros, there are some things on here that don't exist at the time of the Dance (Ex: Summerhall is not built yet).
Also, I'm getting the Vale involved combat wise in this story, because they really didn't do much of anything in the books.
Chapter 28: Essos (+ Westeros) - Reference Map
Chapter Text
Here's a reference map for Essos!
I'm planning on going all around as I move the story along, so I found this helpful map to sort of help anyone take note of where exactly all the locations are in Essos. This is the most helpful Essos map I've found online, and I hope others find it useful!
Chapter 29: Helaena
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A LONG TIME AGO
RED KEEP
"Helaena, I don't want to touch it."
"Oh, come on. Don't be a pansy."
"A pansy? Because I don't want to touch something fucking disgusting?"
Aegon and Helaena were sitting together in her room, on her bed, and Helaena was holding a centipede in her hands.
"Come on. Touch it."
"No."
"Touch it."
"I said no!"
Helaena pulled it closer to him. Aegon felt goosebumps on his neck, his skin crawling.
"Toooooouch it, Aegon."
"Mmmm, I don't want to."
Helaena narrowed her eyes.
"If you don't touch it, I'll tell mom you're hiding glass bottles under your bed."
Aegon looked at her incredulously. "What?! How did you even know those were under there?"
Helaena didn't answer.
"Fuck, fine."
Aegon slowly reached out his hand, keeping his eyes closed.
"AH!" Aegon yelped, as he felt the texture of the centipede.
"It's fucking gross, Helaena!"
"No, it's not."
"Yes, it fucking is. It's nasty."
"You're nasty."
"Do I have fourteen legs?"
"Centipedes have around a hundred legs, Aegon."
"Around?"
"No two centipedes have the same number of legs."
"Thank you, for that further gross information, Helaena."
Helaena kept playing with the centipede, admiring its form.
"I saw Aemond get closer to a dragon today." Helaena said finally. "In the Dragonpit."
"Really?" Aegon said, raising his eyebrows. "Which dragon?"
"Vermax."
"Did he touch it?"
Helaena shook her head. "No, he didn't."
Aegon sighed.
"He'll get there, sister. He'll get there."
_______________________________________________________
CURRENT DAY
DRAGONSTONE
Baela Targaryen had snuck away for the night, making her footsteps light, and discreetly heading down into the under tunnels of Dragonstone, with an unlit torch in hand.
Baela heard a noise, almost like a growl, somewhere far down into the caves.
She hesitated.
No, I'm doing this.
Ever since Aemond had taken Vhagar from her grasp, she had sought to claim a dragon for herself. She did not show it outwardly, though, hiding her desire behind smiles and good words. But as it stood, she still had no dragon. Baela tried not to grow jealous of her older sister, who admittedly looked truly majestic flying Seasmoke, with her taking Baela out to fly with her a good number of times.
Especially since there wasn't all that much to do around High Tide.
Baela did not hate Aemond, but she always felt a pang of jealousy when she saw him riding Vhagar. Especially since it was her mother that had ridden her before him. Baela let her thoughts focus on her mother. It's amazing that Laena even found Vhagar to begin with, as the dragon had been content to fly amongst the Narrow Sea, making its nest on the coast of Essos. Not anyone can just claim a dragon like that, so that spoke to Laena's temperament. Or perhaps Vhagar had become too lonely. In her readings, dragons apparently did become so, over time.
I guess it also goes to show that Aemond is no typical dragonrider, either.
She stepped further, still holding the wall, and keeping her footsteps careful in the dark.
She thought to Vermithor, the dragon she intended to meet. Vermithor was, at one time, the mount of the Old King, King Jaehaerys Targaryen, First of His Name. The dragon was nearly a hundred, its wings and scales of bronze, and it was said to be only lesser than Vhagar herself. Baela had only heard rumors of the old dragon, never seeing the Vermithor with her own eyes, of course. Vermithor had remained in the twisted caves underneath Dragonstone, remaining dormant; unwilling to come out to the light. The Bronze Fury had refused any rider that attempted to claim it, least that was what Baela was told.
Baela hoped to change that today.
She finally stopped, and began striking the torch with a knife. It lit.
The fire lit up the tattered hallway she was standing in, and Baela could see her way forward.
"Just got to keep moving."
Oh, what am I doing? I can't try to claim this dragon.
She turned her heels, walking back where she had just come. But she stopped.
No, no. If Aemond can do it, why can't I?
She turned around again.
Move!
She slowly picked up her feet, moving forward tepidly, noting the echo of her footsteps as she continued.
She heard a roar. She gulped in response.
Then, she started to sing.
"Drakari pykiros..." Fire breather...
"Tīkummo jemiros..." Winged Leader...
"Yn lantyz bartossa..." But two heads...
"Saelot vāedis..." To a third song...
It was an old song, called Hāros Bartossi, or "The Three Heads." Her father had taught her the song, in their days at Pentos, when Baela would see her parents fly their dragons for the amusement of the local merchants. Life felt so much simpler, then.
Baela had flashes back to when she learned of her mother's death. Hugging her father along with Rhaena, him trying to comfort them. But she was gone, destroyed by the flames she so vicariously lived by.
"Hen ñuhā elēnī..." From my voice...
"Perzyssy vestretis..." The fires have spoken...
"Se gēlȳn irūdaks..." And the price has been paid...
"Ānogrose..." With blood magic...
'"How come dragons understand language, father?" Baela had asked him once.
"Because they are not beasts, daughter." Daemon said, looking out at the night sky. "They are beings of great wonder. And beings of their own distinction."
"Perzyro udrȳssi..." With words of flame...
"Ezīmptos laehossi..." With clear eyes...
"Hārossa letagon..." To bind the three...
"Aōt vāedann..." To you I sing...
She continued to step forward, the flame of the torch guiding her. Finally, she arrived at a particular set of ruined steps.
She cleared them slowly, as she heard another roar.
Through the flame, she could see the base at the top of the stairs. The flame illuminating the ruined room allowed her to see the tattered pillars that surrounded her.
But she could not see ahead. The darkness was much too great. This room was not a small one, yet the darkness made it seem as much.
She continued to sing, slowly placing the torch on the ground.
"Hae mērot gierūli..." As one we gather...
"Se hāros bartossi..." And with three hands...
"Prūmȳsa sōvīli..." We shall fly as we were destined...
"Gevī dāerī..." Beautifully, freely...
She stumbled onto her back, as she saw the Bronze Fury with her own two eyes. It stared at her in through the darkness.
Baela tried to compose herself, but it was hard to stop her heart from racing.
Baela looked up in awe, and in fear, as Vermithor began spitting dragonfire in the air, and Baela could briefly see the true size of the dragon.
It was massive. Perhaps even as gargantuan as Vhagar, but she could not tell from the light. Vermithor continued to spit dragonfire at the ceiling of the cave, but it suddenly stopped, growing silent.
Baela stood onto her feet, as the Bronze Fury settled its snout in front of her, eyeing her inquisitively.
Baela, slowly, and after gathering a heap of determination inside of her, reached her hand upwards.
The dragon did not move, but it bared its teeth, causing Baela to step back.
No! Push forward!
Baela sighed, stepping back where she had been, holding out her hand once more.
She looked upon one of the dragon's eyes with a severe amount of determination, and the dragon looked back at her, it's yellow eye gleaming in the light of the dropped torch.
For a moment, she felt their eyes merge as one, somehow. Baela smiled.
I think I can do this.
I can do this.
_______________________________________________________
DRAGONSTONE CASTLE
LUCERYS' CHAMBERS
"Mmm—ahh! Haah—Aemond, you're so good…"
"Shhhh—nnhg—shhhhh—nnnnf…"
Lucerys Velaryon and Aemond Targaryen were making love.
Luke was laid on his back, his newlywed husband on top of him, eagerly thrusting his hips, piercing him swiftly and at a steady pace. Their love making had grown breathless and endeavoring, both boys wearing out the other, as Lucerys' bed steadily rocked back and forth.
Luke held onto Aemond's hips as his husband continued to thrust inside him, Aemond so often hitting those nerves inside of him, that made Lucerys curl his toes into his soles.
The two had started off fucking the middle of the bed, but Aemond's forceful hips had quickly sent them back to the headboard, Lucerys' head braced by pillows, so he wouldn't knock into the mohagany frame.
Lucerys put his hand on Aemond's cheek, as he moaned from another thrust.
"Fuck….A-Aemond…."
Aemond kissed Luke's palm, keeping his hips moving.
"I—Unnnf—I love you…." Aemond gasped.
Luke smiled for a moment, before Aemond bent down to kiss him, still moving his hips. Luke broke off the kiss as Aemond struck another pleasurable spot, making him moan.
Aemond huffed in satisfaction, clearly pleased at his efforts, bending down to bury his face into Luke's neck. Luke held onto him, wrapping his arms around him, digging his fingers into Aemond's back as he thrusted into him. Luke felt the cool of the gold metal of Aemond's necklace on his skin, as he wrapped his legs around his waist, keeping his toes curled.
Luke looked up at the ceiling for a moment, still enjoying the pleasure. The flames of the candlelights above the bed burned in his eyes, as the two continued to fuck.
Luke very much enjoyed sex, and how wonderful it was with Aemond. Though they had both been virgins before, it seemed to come to them both naturally enough, with each having grown quite comfortable with their positions.
Lucerys would never consider himself a woman, but he understood that how he enjoyed sex was not uncommon with a woman's role.
Though it might have made some feel less of a man, had they been in this position, Lucerys was not tainted with such insecurity. Aemond made him feel confident, loved, and equal in bed—as partners making love together.
Luke softly gripped Aemond's silver mane as he slowed down his hips, thrusting inside of him with greater impact.
Fuck!
FUCK!
"S–so good…" Luke moaned.
Aemond picked himself up and focused on thrusting into him, Luke moving his hands to Aemond’s neck and unwrapping his legs.
"Haa—aaah!" Luke moaned, as Aemond lifted his knees and kept himself up on his toes, thrusting into him at a different angle. Luke began stroking himself, already more than solid from Aemond's efforts.
Luke felt his urge grow worse.
Fuck.
Keep it steady, Luke!
Luke moved his hands to Aemond’s neck again, as Aemond placed his knees back on the bed, continuing his rhythm.
"You're so beautiful…." Aemond whispered, grunting from a thrust.
Luke gasped as Aemond's length hit those nerves again, making him arch his back.
Fuck.
So are you, Aemond.
Luke raised his head off the pillow to kiss Aemond, to which he eagerly returned, their lips smashing together. Luke dropped his head back on his velvety red pillow, as Aemond rolled his hips sensually, making him curl his toes in agreement.
Luke, like Aemond, was perspiring all over, a thin coat of sweat layering both of their bodies. Through his open balcony, Luke could hear the waves of Blackwater Bay lightly crashing against the base of the island, which might have been more calming, had they not been making love.
Aemond bent down to kiss Luke on the lips, kissing down to Luke's neck. Luke exposed his neck so Aemond could kiss it properly, enjoying the feeling.
Luke was happy that he was able to distract Aemond's worries, even for just a moment. They had seldom made love since the greens' coup in King's Landing, with circumstances making such activities untenable.
But now that the matter had grown to an uncomfortable state of cold conflict, it at least allowed the two time to enjoy such pleasures. Lucerys was angered by the coup for too many reasons to count, but one of the more significant being that he and Aemond could not enjoy each other without such strife looming over their heads.
Aemond once more buried his face into Luke's neck as they continued to fuck, trying to muffle his moans as best he could. Luke moaned freely, having wrapped his arms and legs around Aemond like before.
So fucking good.
From the times Lucerys would absentmindedly flip through the holy text Seven-Pointed Star, he understood that the gods made women for men, and men for women. "A perfect union made in matrimony", as one verse put it.
Even so, Lucerys thought his union with Aemond was more than perfect, as if they they were meant to be together like this. Sure, it may have required prepatory effort on Luke's part, but the love that they were able to express together this way, was surely no less congruent to any other man and lady wife.
Aemond picked himself up, so he could nuzzle his forehead against Luke's, continuing to rock the bed with his hips. The two husbands kept their eyes on each other, panting and moaning, strands of hair sticking to their foreheads, and their cheeks red as tomatoes.
I love you…
I'm sorry, Aemond.
I wish I could will our families back together.
Luke missed Helaena and Aegon, but his sorrow surely wasn't as near to compare to Aemond's. He hoped with everything he had that he would see them again—and not on a battlefield.
It's not going to come to that.
"Fuck! Aemond!" Luke moaned, as Aemond swiftly moved his legs to brace on his shoulders, thrusting into him deeper.
"F-Fuck…unnnff…" Aemond grunted, enjoying the pleasure. Aemond’s arms were wobbling slightly, but he was keeping himself upright. Luke dug his fingers into Aemond's back, pressing his nails as Aemond's thrusts grew deeper.
FUCK!
Aemond kissed Luke on the cheek, to which Luke eagerly kissed him on the lips, in need of his affection. The two kept their eyes on each other as they continued to rock the bed, the mohagany frame now squeaking from the steady force of Aemond's thrusts.
"Are you—aaahh—are you close?" Aemond asked.
Luke moaned, gritting his teeth. "Fuck—urrrf —a bit, yeah."
Aemond nodded, kissing Luke roughly, Lucerys wrapping his arms around his neck. Aemond ceased his hips, slipping his length out of Luke's entrance, making them both moan.
Aemond fell onto his back, with Lucerys taking the silent hint. Luke picked himself up, straddling Aemond's hips, and lining himself up with Aemond’s length.
Aemond held onto Luke’s hips, nodding to him slowly. Luke nodded back, taking Aemond's length with a hand and guiding it inside of him.
"Ahh—ha—aah…" Luke moaned, as it slowly sank down, a far easier task after their spell of pounding. Aemond moaned, shivering as Luke sank down to his base.
Luke hissed, gritting his teeth, letting himself settle with the feeling.
I can't see how he thinks he's not that big.
He's quite well-endowed.
Luke placed his hands on Aemond's stomach, beginning to slide up and down. As Lucerys began riding, he and Aemond still kept their eyes locked, the love practically spilling from their irises.
"Fuck....huhh—"
"Luke, you're so—urrrf—so good..."
As Luke's riding grew more involved, the bed rocking like a ship fighting against treacherous waves, he felt himself let go, his worries completely fading away for a moment. Aemond took one of Luke's hands, linking their fingers together, something that made Luke smile.
As Luke bounced, he curled his toes, overwhelmed by the feeling. Lucerys enjoyed riding Aemond, as it was his way of guiding the two, for all of his husband's efforts to keep himself on top.
"Oh, fuck!" Aemond moaned, as Luke pressed down with force, his length reaching deeper inside. Luke threw his head back, captivated by the sparks it granted him.
Luke bent down to kiss Aemond, still continuing to ride him properly. Luke moved his hands on the bed to keep himself steady, sliding up and down Aemond's length.
I feel full.
It's good.
Aemond bucked his hips upwards, using the balls of his feet to keep his thrusts forceful, making Luke moan loudly. Luke roughly kissed Aemond, seeking for more of the same.
Luke sat up as Aemond obliged, bucking his hips upwards with effort, enough to make Luke stumble in his lap. Luke curled his toes as tightly as he could, as Aemond's length continued to hit those spots inside of him.
"Augh! Aemond! Fuck!" Luke groaned, as Aemond had taken to bucking his hips swiftly and without cessation, making Luke's thoughts blur.
FUCK!
OH FUCK!
"Aemond…" Luke moaned, wiping sweat off his forehead, "...I'm—mmmmpphh—I'm going to cum…"
Aemond growled, his voice filled with lust as he gripped Luke's hips tighter.
"G-good. I—I'm not—urrrf—far off too…"
Luke gasped as Aemond kissed him quickly, beginning to push Lucerys onto his back, just now with his head on the blankets, the pillows and headboard in the opposite direction. Aemond kept himself inside of Luke as they switched positions, wasting no time to continue thrusting his hips, the both of them moaning with volume.
Luke grunted as Aemond's hips forced him closer to the edge of the bed, his head eventually beginning to hang. Luke didn't care, stroking himself with renewed effort, his mind focused on reaching his climax.
Aemond looked down at Luke with loving eyes, his face flushed red from nearly reaching his own end, with Luke having felt the beginnings of it begin to drip from his length.
Oh boy.
Fuck!
Aemond was desperately trying to bite back his own moans, but he was failing, having lost himself completely.
Luke smiled briefly.
He's so cute.
"Ack—Fuck!" Luke gasped, when Aemond drove deep inside him with a quick motion, maintaining his powerful, steady pace with hips. Luke's own length was now leaking, threatening to spill.
Luke gritted his teeth, hissing as he felt a strike of pain.
"Owww, owww, owww…"
Aemond instantly stopped thrusting, worried.
"Oh no!" Aemond panted. "I didn't…huff...I didn't hurt you, did I?"
Luke kept his head up, catching his breath.
"You're…huff…you're good, Aemond. I'm fine." Luke panted.
"Just uh...mayhaps not too rough…"
"Of course." Aemond sighed, pressing a gentle kiss to Luke's forehead.
"I'm sorry."
Luke smiled up at him, placing a hand on his cheek.
He's such a sweetheart.
"Don't be, idiot. I'm having fun."
Aemond grinned for a moment, before kissing Luke eagerly, their lips tracing slowly and intimately. Aemond quickly slipped himself out, allowing Lucerys to move himself, so his head would no longer be hanging off the bed.
As Luke spread his legs once more, Aemond climbing back on top of him, he lifted his head off the bed to kiss him, the two kissing roughly. Aemond broke off the kiss, eager to slide himself back into place. Luke's eyes followed as Aemond stroked himself, guiding his length back inside.
"Fuck..." Luke moaned, as Aemond settled deep, curling his toes in unity.
Aemond moaned himself, shivering from the feeling.
"...It doesn't hurt?" Aemond asked.
Luke shook his head. "...No."
Aemond nodded, quickly and eagerly resuming thrusting his hips, with Luke focusing on stroking himself like before. Luke felt himself in the clouds as Aemond pierced him, his relief just on the horizon.
Aemond kept his hips slow for a moment, but he had lost any semblance of control, and soon the bed was rocking just as much as before.
"Fuck….augh—"
"Mmmph. Mppph. Ha—aah!"
By now, Luke was very much towards the edge.
He had tried his best to stay his own hand for a bit longer, but there was only so much waiting he could do. Aemond's hips had become far too unsteady by this point, his moans having increased in volume.
Luke kept his toes curled, feeling the familiar climatic shivers, as he stroked himself quickly, overwhelmed from Aemond's thrusts.
"Aemond...I'm...I'm—" Luke gasped.
"Shhhh." Aemond whispered. "Just—mmph—just do it."
And that was it.
"AHH!"
With a whine, Luke felt his release come, the heavenly feeling forcing him to arch his back, and tighten his legs around Aemond's waist. The taller boy groaned, his own toes curled from Luke's embrace.
Luke's seed shoot upwards, splattering Aemond's chest, something that only seemed to encourage the Targaryen boy further.
FUCK!
OH FUCK!
FUCK!
"Ga—aaaah!" Luke moaned, shivering and thrashing from his climax, holding onto Aemond tightly. It felt unbelievable, and Luke pined for how wonderful it felt.
Fuck!
How can something feel this good?
Luke felt his climax begin to subside, still grunting as Aemond thrusted inside of him. Aemond was shivering, biting his lip, grunting as his climax was just behind his own.
Luke endured Aemond's thrusts as his climax had mostly faded, his feet still in the air. Aemond kissed Luke briefly as he gasped, his hips bucking as he was close to breaking.
"Mmmmmph!" Aemond gasped, his seed finally spilling, shooting like a volley of dragonfire inside of Luke. Luke moaned, enjoying the warm feeling, curling his toes as Aemond drove his length as deep as he could, his own toes curled into his soles.
Aemond's hips bucked as his climax coursed through him, the taller boy forced to bend down and hold onto Luke tightly, burying his face into Luke's neck, shuddering and stiffling his moans. The two wrapped their arms around each other, squeezing hard (though not hard enough to cause pain). Aemond collapsed on top of Luke, as his climax began to subside, panting and sweating profusely.
"Haaah…..haaaahhh…."
" ....Fuck…..hahhh….hahhh…."
Luke whimpered quietly as Aemond slid his length out of his entrance, settling next to him on the bed, as the taller boy pulled the bedding over the both of them.
"That was.....that was really good." Luke panted, coming down from his high.
Aemond panted heavily, gulping in air.
"Huh....you…you think?"
Luke smiled, wiping a strand of silver hair that was sticking to Aemond's head.
"Absolutely. You're quite good, Aemond."
Aemond almost looked embarrassed.
"Am I? I guess…I guess I don't have much of a reference."
Luke playfully narrowed his eyes at him.
"I'm…I'm the only reference you need, stupid. And I give you high marks."
Aemond smiled, pleased from Luke's compliment.
"Thanks, Luke. I…I appreciate it."
"Of course you do." Luke teased, patting Aemond's back as the taller boy folded into him, rubbing small circles with his fingers.
The two were silent for a time, as they caught their breath.
".....Aemond?"
"Yeah?"
"Can we uh, clean up a bit? I'm starting to feel a bit too sticky for my liking."
".....Ew."
"Well, how else am I supposed to say it?"
_______________________________________________________
LATER
Luke eyed the sea past his open balcony, noting how the waters had grown quite calm, seeing the traces of the waves in the moonlight's glow. He was finishing up his bath, having scrubbed away all of his misdeeds from not long before.
They had fresh sheets replaced for the bed—just as soft, velvety, and red as the sheets they had soiled from their love making.
Aemond had scrubbed himself first, quickly drying himself off, not too enthused by the lukewarm water. Aemond had scurried off to the kitchens to find food for the both of them to eat, Luke having grown somewhat hungry.
I hope he didn't get lost.
Luke leaned back in the golden bath, closing his eyes. The bath was a narrow one, just big enough for Lucerys to fit in (hence why they had to bathe one at a time). Lucerys preferred his immoble, set bath, in his chambers in the Red Keep, with it being much more spacious and comfortable.
But with King's Landing firmly in the hand of the greens, Lucerys could only wish he could enjoy his preferred bath.
Luke looked up at the candles adorning the ceiling, awaiting the return of his long-haired husband.
He sighed, breathing through his nose.
I wish we could keep ourselves from all this worry.
Lucerys wanted nothing more than to spend all of his time with Aemond, to truly enjoy being his husband. But in the coups' aftermath, Luke couldn't shake the fear of war in their future.
And war surely means death.
Death for the both of them, surely.
Dragon had seldom danced with dragon before, and most of what Luke knew of it had been relegated to the Valyrian histories of old. But what his mother said was true—when dragons went to war, everything burned. Balerion the Dread and Silverwing fought in the Battle Beneath the God's Eye in 43AC, which led to the death of Prince Aegon, and the further triumph of the terrible King Maegor. With so many dragons in House Targaryen’s purse, a full-blown war involving the beasts would surely lead to significantly worse chaos than that one terrible battle brought.
No.
I said it before.
It won't come to that.
Lucerys' thoughts were cut off, as the doors to Luke's rooms quietly squeaked open. Aemond, wearing the red bedrobe he had wrapped himself in, walked in with a tray of bacon (certainly cooked by Aemond himself), and a large, bronze pitcher, of what seemed to be citrus juice.
"You're back." Lucerys said.
"I'm back." Aemond whispered, closing the door with his back.
"It smells good." Luke praised.
"It's bacon." Aemond huffed, placing the tray on the bed. "Of course it smells good."
Luke playfully rolled his eyes, leaning back in the bath.
"Enjoying your bathing?" Aemond asked, walking up to the bath. Luke sighed, closing his eyes.
"Yes. I need savor all the baths I can get."
Luke smiled as he felt a kiss placed on his forehead, as Aemond placed the pitcher on an adjacent table.
Luke opened his eyes, blinking.
"I may have used a bit many oranges, but I think I didn't ruin it too terribly." Aemond said.
"I'm sure it's fine. I don't really want wine with bacon, anyhow. Can you pour me a glass?"
Aemond began looking around for a goblet. "Uhhhhh—"
"You didn't bring any cups ?" Luke questioned.
"Uhhh, no."
Luke sighed. "We'll drink it from the jar, then." Luke dunked his head in the water one last time, before standing up, reaching out for his towel. Drying himself enough, he climbed out, walking down the golden-layered steps of the narrow path, and drying himself more with his towel.
Aemond kept his eyes on Luke the whole time he did, something that amused the Velaryon boy.
As Lucerys wrapped his waist with it, Aemond walked up to him with the pitcher, handing it to him. Luke took it, drinking from it, noting how heavy it was.
"Ooof. It's good." Luke praised, handing it back to Aemond.
Luke took his bathing robe and wrapped it around himself—one threaded red with a silky, soft texture, climing on the bed, and sitting cross-legged. Aemond did the same after kicking off his slippers, pulling the tray of bacon to sit between them as they faced each other.
Luke chewed on a piece of bacon, closing his eyes.
"Luke….." Aemond said softly.
"Hmmm?" Luke asked, his eyes fluttering open.
"I'm pleased that…..that I can make you feel good."
Luke tried to hide his blush.
"U-um yeah, I'm glad you do. I hope I—uh, make you feel good, too."
"You definitely do." Aemond teased, smirking at him.
Luke playfully slapped his arm.
"Shut up."
Aemond picked up a few bacon pieces himself, chewing on them. "Oh, how I love bacon."
Lucerys puffed his cheeks. "It seems I'm not your true love, am I? Bacon serves you better."
Aemond put his hand over his mouth, his cheeks full. "The truth. I must ask the septon to annull our marriage. Need to recite my vows to all these dashing pork strips."
Luke chuckled, hitting Aemond on the arm again. Aemond took the pitcher in his lap, drinking from it, handing it to Luke again.
"I would certainly grow you a bacon tree, if I had the means." Luke joked.
Aemond smirked at him. "Perhaps there is one in Asshai, ripe with pork."
"Even more of an excuse to travel that far together, hmm?" Luke continued.
Aemond smiled, chewing.
"Right. One day."
Luke drank more of the citrus juice, gulping down a heap of it.
"I'm glad you like it." Aemond beamed.
Luke wiped his mouth. "Heh. Surprising, since Aemond-Shmaemond isn't much of a cook."
".....Did you just call me Aemond-Shmaemond ?"
"I did indeed."
"....Take it back."
"Nope."
"I will throw bacon at you."
"That's your fight, not mine. Hey!"
Aemond let the pig fly.
Thankfully, the bacon piece landed on Luke's arm, so he promptly picked it up and put it in his mouth.
They ate in silence for a moment, before Aemond spoke again.
"What did you want to tell me? Before, I mean."
Oh.
Right.
"Ah! Right, sorry." Luke apologized.
"I completely forgot about it. Which is, um, honestly a good thing."
"Did you wanna talk about it?" Aemond asked.
Luke hesitated for a moment, looking down.
"We don't have to, Luke." Aemond said gently.
Luke shook his head. "No, it's fine. We might as well. I won't be able to rid my mind of it now."
Aemond looked at him, waiting for him to speak.
"Um…" Luke began, handing Aemond the pitcher, and rubbing his arm.
"it was earlier, out of the beach with Jace."
"It did not go to your liking?" Aemond asked.
Luke looked away. "No, not really."
Luke recalled falling into the sand, defeated.
"What happened?" Aemond asked.
"Um….." Luke trailed off.
"He was being quite direct, far more than I've seen him before. I was sort of...scared."
Aemond narrowed his eyes dangerously, almost growling.
".....He didn't hurt you, did he?"
Luke shook his head.
"No, he didn't. The only thing I truly felt was shame. Shame on myself."
"....Why?" Aemond asked.
Luke sighed, chewing on a piece of bacon before continuing.
"I don't know. I'm…I'm just quite shitty as a warrior."
"You're not a shitty warrior, Luke."
Luke shook his head.
"Yes, I am."
"No, you-"
" Look at me, Aemond." Luke gestured to his frame. "Do I look like a warrior to you?"
Aemond shrugged.
"You don't need to look it to be one. I don't look like a warrior."
"But I'm not you!" Luke countered. "I'm not. I can't swing a sword like you much less Daemon."
"C'mon Luke, we aren't that far off in skill."
Luke sighed, feeling irritated.
"I'm just...I feel useless."
Luke felt Aemond put a hand on his shoulder.
"You aren't."
Luke scoffed, rolling his eyes.
"Isn't that easy for you to say?"
Aemond narrowed his eyes, annoyed.
"What do you mean by that ?"
Luke gave him a look.
"What do you mean? You have Vhagar now! You've far surpassed me with dragonriding—in one fell swoop!"
Aemond held a piece of bacon, but didn't raise it to his mouth.
"You're a decorated warrior—the Hero of the Stepstones as they call you. The most ambitious thing that I've done with Arrax…is—is fly with you above King's Landing!"
Luke didn't meet Aemond's eyes, as his husband remained silent.
"....Everyone's left me behind. It's not like I am not trying. But what I try is not going to be enough."
Luke felt his eyes water.
Stop fucking crying, you idiot!
"I want to keep everyone safe." Luke muttered. "I want to keep you safe. With my own hands. Not relying upon others to do it."
Luke felt Aemond take his hand, their fingers linking together.
"Luke…" Aemond began. "I never told you why I left for Driftmark, did I?"
Luke mildly shook his head from his spot.
"To find Vhagar?"
Aemond hummed. "Yes, but not only."
Aemond looked out towards the open balcony, his eyes tracing over the moonlit waves.
"I felt weak. I've always felt that way before Vhagar, in one sense or another. I was..." Aemond trailed off.
Luke kept his ears open.
"...I was so jealous of everyone. Jealous of you."
Aemond sighed.
"None of you used my being without against me, but it still pained all the same. Mayhaps it was foolish to have my worries, though they are what drove me. I thought if I claimed Vhagar, I wouldn't ever again feel such things. But I did."
Luke looked up at Aemond, who was smiling with subtlety. Aemond put his hands on Luke's shoulders.
"Strength isn't swinging a sword. Or riding a dragon. It's not about making it so that you don't feel fear."
He put a hand over Luke's heart.
"It's here."
Luke looked down at his hand.
"It's looking deep into the abyss, and doing it anyway. That doesn't just dissapear; it carries with you." He scratched his head, seemingly slightly embarrassed.
"That's what I've tried to tell myself, at least."
Luke looked up at Aemond.
"Am I making some sort of sense?"
Luke turned his head.
"I…I can see what you mean."
Luke felt his eyelids start to droop, yawning.
"Tired?" Aemond asked.
Luke yawmed again. "Yes."
"Come on." Aemond pressed a kiss to his head.
"Might as well try to get some sleep for tomorrow."
_______________________________________________________
MORNING
RED KEEP
SMALL COUNCIL CHAMBER
"Why did we need to wake up so early for this?" Jason Lannister complained, setting a sphere in his side of the table.
"Because I summoned this meeting." Otto said flatly.
Otto turned. "Lord Strong, what of information concerning the ravens?"
Larys tapped his cane, annoying Alicent.
"House Redwyne has declared for our cause, my Lord Hand. The Arbor fleet is ours to command. We've also received words of....support, from some of the other Tyrell vassals, Cockshaw, Ambrose, Dunn, Rhysling. Nothing from the Tyrells themselves, though. House Greyjoy, on the contrary, has sent us words of.....little taste. Dalton Greyjoy rebuked our offer to serve as Master of Ships on His Grace's small council."
"What did they say?" Alicent asked, not looking at him.
"I must not sully Her Grace with such depravity-"
"Say it."
Larys sighed, leaning on his cane in his chair. "The Greyjoys told us to stuff the....vain circumferences of our cocks into our mouths, while we still have mouths to take them."
Otto grimaced.
"Dalton Greyjoy is rallying the royal houses of the Iron Islands, at this very moment. He intends to reap and rape across the ports of the Westerlands, Lannisport included."
"Dammit! Fucking dressed up pirates and their shit-stained rocks." Jason said, hitting the table in irritation. "Tyland will stop them."
"Your brother is more bookkeeper than a warrior. It's a wonder he isn't here in your place, Lord Lannister." Wylde said, his voice dripping with distaste for the lion.
Jason placed both hands on the table.
"Oh, because you have been so helpful to the coming war effort, Lord Jasper of House Nothing."
"Hold your tongues, the both of you." Otto chided, raising his hand. "House Greyjoy is of little matter outside of general irritation."
Otto turned to Larys once again. "What of the North?"
"We have not received word from them, my Lord Hand. Nor...have we received any letter of support from any of the Northern Houses."
"That means they intend on fighting against us, surely." Wylde said with a sigh.
"Send out another raven to House Stark, Lord Larys." Otto told the hunched over man. "Remind Cregan Stark of what we still hold against him."
Larys nodded slowly. "Of course, my Lord Hand."
"What of Storm's End?" Alicent asked Larys, looking up at the ceiling. "I still haven't heard word for their agreement to the marriage pact with Aegon."
Larys tapped his cane. "No, I have not received word of their support in that regard."
Alicent sighed.
"But...I have received word from them. Not necessarily support."
Alicent turned her rings. "What did they say?"
"Lord Borros said he would...consider the match, but only if considerations are made for an apology."
"An...apology?" Otto asked.
"Yes, my Lord Hand. An apology for the....'union of perversion', that took place here in the Red Keep. A front-faced apology."
Alicent sighed in annoyance. "Petty imbecile."
"He is petty." Wylde agreed.
Alicent held her forehead in her hands. "Okay, fine. Who need we to send to Storm's End? Me? I've recently grown tired of ship travel."
The small council chamber shook, as two figures flew by, shaking the windows. Alicent gasped as she looked out the window, shaking her head, knowing exactly which two it was.
"One of them, Your Grace." Larys said finally, smiling to her.
She looked back at him, but looked out at the window, seeing the distinctive dragons of blue and gold.
"Fine."
_______________________________________________________
"Keep up, sister!"
"Oh, don't start!"
Aegon and Helaena were flying Sunfyre and Dreamfyre across the skies above the city, racing each other in laps around the city walls. Sunfyre roared as it sped up, flapping its rainbow wings faster. Helaena had begun to rapidly climb upwards with Dreamfyre, but that was simply to pick up momentum, as the blue-scaled dragon soon pulled ahead of the gold with a nosedive.
"AWOOOOOOOOO!" Dreamfyre roared as it pulled ahead.
"Ha!" Helaena said, looking back to her brother. She saw Sunfyre rapidly gaining on Dreamfyre's tail.
"Oh, no you don't!" Aegon shouted.
Sunfyre roared as it sped up, flapping its wings with more vigor. Helaena could see Aegon start to pass her up, his green cape flowing rapidly, with the Crown of the Conqueror atop his head.
He most certainly had the look of a king.
Soon, the dragons were of even pace, gliding their wings in the wind, side by side.
They were on their final lap, their marking point at the point of the Red Keep.
"Brother, you're gonna owe me a bug! A big one!"
"Fuck no, Helaena! You're drinking that flask of red!"
Sunfyre roared, spitting out a trail of dragonfire, as it continued to glide.
Both Helaena and Aegon were equal in pace.
But Helaena had an idea.
"Dreamfyre, pālegon!"
The dragon heeded the command, turning slightly towards Sunfyre. Sunfyre roared as it moved to the side, its pace slowed by the movement.
"Hey! Stop cheating, Helaena!"
"This is why you write the rules down first! Yah!"
Dreamfyre roared as it glided faster, Aegon struggling to pull Sunfyre back up.
Helaena held her hands high in the air, as Dreamfyre passed over the Red Keep.
"Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Yeah!"
Helaena looked back at Aegon, who was shaking his head, but clearly amused by her antics.
"It better be a big bug, brother!"
The two were back in the Dragonpit, Sunfyre and Dreamfyre nestling onto the main floor.
Helaena rubbed her glove on the blue scales of Dreamfyre. The dragon hummed with content.
"You did well, my love."
Helaena turned to Aegon, when he walked towards her, after attending to Sunfyre.
"I hope you plan on getting a big one for me, Aegon. Perhaps a beetle."
Aegon shot her a playful look.
"Oh, p-leease, Helaena. Cheaters get no insects."
Helaena smirked at him. "I didn't cheat. You didn't clarify the rules. I made it work in my favor."
Aegon crossed his arms. "Uh-huh."
Helaena laughed at him, pushing his arm.
The two siblings walked in step, heading out of the Dragonpit, as the attendants began to reign Sunfyre and Dreamfyre back to the under vaults.
They were silent for a while, except for the 'Your Grace' salutes they received when they ran into more attendants and guards.
"I'm glad Aemond's okay." Aegon said softly.
"Of course," Helaena said. "You know our brother can take care of himself."
"That he can." Aegon sighed, as they continued walking. "Least I got to avoid the small council meeting today."
"You barely pay attention to those things, anyhow."
"Because they are boring."
"Says the 'King of the Andals and the First Men'."
"Yes." Aegon turned to her, holding his hands to his chest in a playful manner. "Aegon, Second of His Name, has decreed that small council meetings, are boring as fuck."
Helaena laughed.
The two continued walking, eventually reaching their horses, their reigns handed to them by guards. Aegon helped Helaena up, and after climbing onto his horse, the two were off (albeit followed by a degree of Targaryen soldiers). They watched as commonfolk waved to them, some shouting "Aegon the King!" in response.
Helaena looked to her brother, as they rode. "Do you enjoy being 'King', brother?" Helaena raised her eyebrows at him.
Aegon shook his head. "It's admittedly enjoyable, I guess. Least I've got a pretty good excuse to keep drinking wine."
Aegon looked ahead.
"But this is not my place." he said quietly.
The two halted their horses, when a particular man in silver armor came riding in front of them, upon a white horse.
Ser Criston Cole.
"Hmmph, what does he want?" Helaena asked her brother.
"Definitely nothing good."
"Your Grace!" Cole shouted. "Your mother has asked for you."
"What does she want?" Aegon inquired.
"She did not say, Your Grace."
Of course, Helaena thought.
Aegon sighed, adjusting the Conqueror's crown on his head. "Fuck."
Helaena looked at him. "It'll be alright brother."
Aegon smiled at her.
"I hope you're right, sister. But..."
He grabbed the reigns of his saddle.
"If we're going to get there..." he smirked at her. "I've grown tired of this pace. Yah!"
His horse quickly galloped forward, leaving Helaena, and the soldiers flanking them, in the dust.
"Oh no, you don't! Yah!"
Helaena's horse galloped up to follow her brother's, and the two raced across the streets of King's Landing, Cole following close behind.
Helaena couldn't stop laughing.
_______________________________________________________
DRAGONSTONE
Luke was sitting just outside Dragonstone with Joffrey, having taken the boy out to see the dragons flying overhead.
Vhagar was taking turns ducking into the clouds along with Caraxes, and the snake-like dragon was twisting itself around the ancient dragon's form. Meleys and Syrax were also circling each other.
"Will I get to fly a dragon one day, brother?"
"Of course you will, Joffrey. You've got Valyrian blood the same as me; you are destined to fly a dragon."
"Will it be a big dragon?"
"Perhaps so."
"I want a big dragon."
Luke smiled at him.
"All dragons get big, eventually."
"But I want a big one now, like Aemond."
Luke patted his head, rustling his hair.
"Might be too big of a dragon for you right now, Joff."
"Nooo! I want one!"
"Hey guys!"
The two boys turned around.
It was Rhaena, adorned in a red cloak, which was flowing in the wind. Her white dreads were tied back neatly as usual.
"Hi Rhaena!" Joffrey said, making Luke smile.
"Hey, you munch-pumpkin. Come here."
Joffrey instantly shot to his feet, crashing into Rhaena with a hug.
"Oh-ho! You've gotten so much heavier!"
Rhaena promptly cradled him in her hands, and Joffrey held onto her neck.
"Good morrow, Rhaena."
"Good morrow to you as well. Just came to watch the dragons?"
"Yup. With Joff here." He stood up and rustled the boy's hair.
"Hey, have you seen Baela? I've been looking for her. I didn't catch her at breakfast. I thought she might be out here."
Luke shook his head.
"No, I haven't seen her."
Rhaena morphed her expression into a frown.
"Well, shoot. I was supposed to fly her on Seasmoke, like she wanted to."
"Eh, maybe she changed her mind. She's still around here surely."
"She better be. Grandfather is expected to dock today with the fleet."
Luke clasped his hands together.
"Do you want me to help you look? I can-"
Luke stopped speaking. The three instantly shot their heads towards the Dragonmont.
They heard rustling.
"What is that, sister?" Joffrey said, perhaps a bit scared.
"I've got no idea." Rhaena said. "Luke, let's take a look."
The three moved closer, down a flight of steps.
The rustling grew louder, almost like a degree of rocks were buckling.
They heard shouting.
"Move! Move! Move!"
"Secure the Dragonmont!"
A pack of soldiers sworn to Rhaenyra hustled away from Dragonstone, while a contingent remained to defend the castle, alongside Westerling and the Queensguard.
Luke could see Aemond walking alongside Rhaenyra, who was followed by Jace, Rhaenys, Daemon, and Bartimos Celtigar.
Daemon had his sword out.
Luke waved his arms in Aemond's direction, and Aemond soon noticed him, getting Rhaenyra's attention and pointing at them.
"COME DOWN!" Daemon yelled.
As the three headed to where they were, the dragons circling the sky began to land, sensing the potential danger, and surrounded the Dragonmont. Vhagar took the largest spot of land, roaring at the entrance to the Dragonmont. Syrax, Meleys, and Caraxes roared alongside her.
They finally reached the group. Rhaenyra went up to hug the three.
"Luke! Joffey! Rhaena! I'm glad you're okay."
"Of course we're alright, mom." Luke widened his eyes. "What's going on?"
"We don't know." Rhaenyra said.
"Oh, we know." Daemon said, angered. "Someone's trying to steal our fucking dragons."
"Which one? Vermithor? That one hasn't claimed a rider in ages. Who would even steal her, uncle?" Aemond questioned.
Daemon and the guards raised their swords, when parts of the caves began to buckle.
"Rhaena, where's your sister?" Daemon asked her.
"I don't know, father! I haven't seen her this morning."
The caves buckled once more.
"CARAXES, HAKOJON NAEJOT!" Daemon yelled.
Caraxes let out a high-pitched whistle as it began stepping forward, making the ground shake.
Vhagar roared again.
"GYAOOOO!"
The whole of Dragonstone shook from the dragon cry, even causing Vhagar to stumble back slightly.
Luke could see the guards near the Dragonmont hesitate, but still holding up their swords and shields.
With a quick motion, a flash of bronze quickly exited the cave entrance, casuing its ceiling to further buckle. All the dragons roared as the broze figure flew out, turning towards the sky.
It was Vermithor, the Bronze Fury.
"Who the fuck-" Daemon began, but stopped. Vermithor turned, and they could see who was on its back.
"Baela?!" Rhaena gasped.
And it was. She was mounted onto the dragon with no saddle to speak off, just holding onto its hide. The Bronze Fury roared as it climbed into the sky, its speed quickly gaining.
The group said nothing, seemingly in shock, and awe.
Luke began to run.
"Luke, where are you going?" Aemond shouted out.
"What do you think? To fly!" Luke turned away from him, running towards the hill.
"Arrax, nyke jorrāelagon ao!"
The pearlescent white dragon flapped down from its place on the Dragonmont, allowing Luke to quickly climb on. They quickly took off into the sky, after Arrax took a brief running start.
"Fuck it." Aemond said quickly. "C'mon!"
He raced over to Vhagar, and grunted as he began to climb the ropes of her saddle. Vhagar growled as Aemond finally got into place.
"Vhagar, sōvegon!"
After picking herself up, Vhagar soon was off, taking a dangerous dive towards the water before its wings carried it upwards.
Arrax's smaller wings quickly caught up to the Bronze Fury, who was gliding over the clouds. Luke could see Baela's curly silver hair flowing.
She was laughing!
She looked back at Luke, and smiled at him. "Brother, I did it! I fucking did it!"
Luke laughed back at her.
"Yes, you fucking did!"
Arrax and Vermithor glided alongside of each other, Arrax overshadowed by the massive shadow of the dragon.
"DODOGYUUUN!"
Luke looked back. Aemond, mounted on Vhagar, quickly popped out from the clouds, her wings spread wide. Arrax moved to the side as the ancient dragon flew overhead, overshadowing both it and Vermithor.
Soon, the three were all flying in pace. Baela pulled forward with Vermithor, the Bronze Fury letting out a roar.
"Vermithor, ivestragī īlva!"
The Bronze Fury quickly heeded the command, turning around and diving fast. Vhagar roared as it turned to follow, Luke pulling Arrax to do the same.
When they broke back through the clouds, Seasmoke and Vermax were heading towards them, the dragons doubling back when they saw the three headed their way.
Rhaena and Jace turned Seasmoke and Vermax around, and soon, after Baela had leveled Vermithor, all of the kids were flying in pace with each other.
All the dragons roared as they flew over Dragonstone proper, their wings almost gliding in sync with each other.
Luke turned around once more, and saw Syrax and Caraxes, mounted by Daemon and the Queen herself, flapping their wings to reach them. Luke smiled at his mom as she caught up to them with Syrax. Caraxes whistled as it twisted its neck, flying overhead all of the dragons.
"AEEPRAAA!"
Luke turned back behind him again.
It was Meleys.
The red-scaled dragon quickly caught up with the group, eventually outpacing Vermithor, who was leading. Luke could see Rhaenys smiling at Baela.
Together, the group turned around, flying back towards Dragonstone. All the dragons lined up, with Meleys just barely trailing behind Vermithor.
"Yes! Hahahaha!" Baela laughed.
"You did it, sister!" Rhaena shouted through the wind. Seasmoke roared.
The dragons continued flying overhead, the people below watching, mesmerized.
_______________________________________________________
KING'S LANDING
MAEGOR'S HOLDFAST
"An apology?"
"It's a great irritation, I know. Lord Borros is certainly a headache. But we need the Baratheons and their men."
"Fuck them. They should get over it. So what Aemond if left that damned girl? Not his fault he doesn't fancy that side."
"That 'damned girl' will be your wife, if this works out in our favor."
Helaena shook her head.
"What's a company of men to a couple of dragons?"
Alicent narrowed her eyes.
"They've got more than just a company, daughter. And they will be a powerful and influential ally at our back, regardless. They can bring others to our side, including all of their sworn swords."
Aegon put a hand to his chin, in contemplation.
"I guess you're right, mother." Aegon said with a sigh, holding his hands next to his mouth.
"Send Helaena."
Helaena shot him an annoyed look.
"Why me?"
"Because I've decreed it."
What the fuck, Aegon?
"Are you sure, Aegon?" Alicent asked.
"Yes, I'm sure. Storm's End isn't far away on dragonback. You'll be back in no time, sister."
Helaena said nothing.
"Yes, my 'King'. It will be done." Helaena said it in a cold manner.
"Good. I'll see your leave when you head out, Helaena."
"Alright, mother."
Alicent stood from her chair, and hugged her, before hugging Aegon as well. She soon shuffled off into one of the hallways, flanked by Ser Cole. Their footsteps grew quiet.
Helaena said nothing for a moment, playing with her fingers.
"Getting a bit drunk on your authority, brother?"
Aegon waved his hand.
"Oh, no. You know I only get drunk on wine. Or ale. I just needed her to leave."
Her ears perked up.
"I do want you to go, but not because I decreed it. Because you won't need to be accompanied by a royal entourage."
"Why does that matter?"
"No other eyes but your own."
Aegon leaned forward.
"I have a plan. To end all of this."
Helaena shot him a look.
"You? Have a plan? You?"
"Yes, sister. I do."
"You have a plan-"
"Alright, Helaena."
She tried not to smile.
"I want to abdicate the throne."
Helaena looked at him.
"You what?"
"You heard me."
"So, then Aemond would be in line for the throne."
"Exactly."
It clicked in Helaena's mind.
"Oh."
"We get him to abdicate as well. But not immediately. We need to get Daeron, first."
Helaena hummed. "He'll certainly be used as a puppet if they can help it."
"Which is why we need to take him from The Hightower. If we can get Daeron out of Oldtown swiftly, we can get him to Tessarion in the Dragonpit, while Aemond 'labors' on the throne."
Helaena put her hands on the table.
"So what? We convince Daeron to abdicate as well?"
"Yes. Then that would leave you."
"But they don't want a woman on the Iron Throne."
"Precisely." Aegon rubbed his hands. "They'd be in a far less legitimate position, with the exact same argument thrown against them, the same reasoning why they stole the birthright from our sister. Rhaenyra will have all of the legitimacy to take the Iron Throne in her name."
Aegon tapped his hands on the table.
"But hey, you can abdicate as well. Then they'd have exactly no one to pull from, besides mother, of course. Which puts them in an even worse position."
Helaena looked at him.
"How long have you been thinking about this?"
"Oh, for a while. I think I've just been waiting for an opportunity to throw it all in their faces."
Helaena chuckled.
"And...I want it to hurt. I want them to not have even seen it coming."
He rubbed his hands.
"Where do we go, after, brother?"
"To Dragonstone. We join Rhaenyra. Then, they'll have all the dragons, with zero for the greens. Retaking King's Landing will be a piece of pigeon pie."
He rubbed his hands together.
"But we need to let Aemond know. We can send a raven his way. Have him parlay with you at Storm's End."
Helaena looked up at the sky, seeing a few birds fly by.
"Westeros will be beneath our feet." Helaena mumbled to herself.
"What?" Aegon inquired.
"It's nothing."
"Another one of your cryptics?"
"Maybe."
Aegon smiled at her.
"You know, brother..." Helaena began.
"What?"
".....I still haven't acquired that bug from you."
_______________________________________________________
"Are you this mysterious White Worm?"
"Perhaps I am."
Otto remained cloaked, hiding his face from the crowds that were bustling past. Ser Arryk of the Kingsguard was also cloaked as well, sword at the ready. The woman sitting in front of him was of an unusual nature, having features not common to Westeros. Her accent was of somewhere Otto could not place.
Otto darted his eyes, looking at the women around him, who were staring at him.
Must all be spies.
"Do you have what I required, Lord Hand?"
Of course she knows who I am.
"Yes." But Otto did not move.
The White Worm narrowed her eyes at him.
"Have you remained in your tower so long, that you have forgotten how a transaction works?"
Otto turned to Arryk, and slowly nodded. Arryk placed two bags full of gold on the table.
The White Worm looked at Otto, who nodded to her.
The White Worm clicked her tongue, and one of the women walked up to inspect the contents of the bags. She nodded to the White Worm, but the woman did not move.
"Where is it? The knowledge to kill a dragon. You promised me."
The White Worm placed her hands on the table.
"Did you think simple gold would suffice? Foolish. Gold is nothing to a rich man."
Arryk gripped his hilt, but Otto made him stand down.
"I am not here to play games with a stinking onion. Do you have it or not?"
The Worm narrowed her eyes at him.
"I want something else, too. Something of substance."
"What do you want?"
She paused, before speaking again.
"I want an end to the savage use of children in Flea Bottom. They are forced to fight, and worse..."
She turned to a small group of City Watch men passing by. "Your goldcloaks take the bribes given them to look away."
She narrowed her eyes more.
"An obscenity." She clinked her rings on the table.
"Either tolerated or ignored by the Crown."
"I'll look into it." Otto promised her. "You have my word."
The White Worm looked at his eyes, assumingly trying to ascertain the sincerity of his statements.
Eventually, she nodded to one of the women.
The woman reached into a box, and took out five scrolls, wrapped tightly together.
The scrolls were marked with a symbol, of which Otto could not place the origin.
She promptly handed them to Ser Arryk, who gave her a look.
The White Worm began again.
"When your plots ripen, and you knock dragons out the very sky that they rule, like killing a wasp on fruit, remember that it was me who allowed such wonders."
"I will remember."
She leaned closer to Otto.
"There is no power but what the people allow you to take."
She stood up, Otto following her eyes.
"Take care, Otto Hightower. Know that I, and the people, do not forget a thing. If I do not see change, perhaps you may see your own head on a spike."
The White Worm gave him a sarcastic bow, and she was off, walking away with her entourage of women.
"This better work." Otto said to himself.
"Let's go."
_______________________________________________________
DRAGONSTONE
The black council had gathered around the painted table once more. Queen Rhaenyra was sitting in a chair, contemplating thoughts, as they had been drawn into more discussion concerning preparations for war.
Aemond, who was standing next to Luke, looked at Baela and smiled, who was still proud and beaming from what she had done.
She fucking did it.
"The purpose of war is to fill graveyards, my dear Lord Staunton."
Lord Bartimos was speaking.
"The trick is to put more of their men in the ground than your own."
Lord Simon Staunton shot back. "Easy words for a lord who commands from the safety of his castle."
"Doesn't make it any less true."
"The Lord of the Tides! Lord Corlys Velaryon..." Ser Erryk had turned to the direction of the stairs, announcing the Sea Snake's arrival.
Soon, the group all turned to face that direction. Queen Rhaenyra raised from the chair she had seated herself.
Aemond could see Luke look upon the man with eyes of reverence, but stood tall, holding his wrist in front of him.
Corlys walked down the steps, the man adored in robes colored like the sea. He gave his wife a hug, and Baela and Rhaena ran from their spots around the painted table, hugging their grandfather. "Oh-ho, hey girls." They let go, and Corlys slowly walked up to Queen Rhaenyra.
"Your Grace," he said with a firm voice.
"Lord Corlys." she said. "It is good fortune to have you back with us. I trust the fleet has been gathered."
"Of course, Your Grace. The winds were kind. The seahorse sails in your name. You have the full support of our fleet and house. Your Grace."
"You honor me, Lord Corlys."
"I must say that I have been in error, in not giving you enough comfort for your loss. Your father was a good man. His realm was one of justice and honor."
"Thank you, Lord Corlys. Would you join us?"
The black council took their spots around the table again, Lord Corlys standing in a spot next to Luke. The man gave the boy a smile.
"So," Lord Corlys began. "Your declared allies, My Queen?"
"Yes." she said, looking at the very little pieces placed on the table.
"Hmm. Too few to win a war for the throne."
"Well, we would also hope to have the support of Houses Arryn, Baratheon, and Stark."
Corlys shook his head. "Hope...is the fool's ally."
The Queen countered. "Both Arryn and Baratheon share blood with my house. But all of them swore oaths to me."
"As did House Hightower...if I remember correctly."
The table grew silent.
The Queen finally spoke again. "As I said to my bannermen, I made a promise to my father to hold the realm strong and united. If war's first stroke is to fall, it will not be by my hand."
"You do not mean to act? You'll allow them time to gather forces." Daemon scoffed.
The Queen shot him a look. "Taking caution does not mean standing fast. I wish to know who my allies are before I send them to war."
Corlys spoke again. "It is of great importance that we now control the Stepstones. I've sent a garrison to claim the territory, though it should be of little matter, since the Triarchy and the Principality of Dorne have long since abandoned it. Men on pikes seemed to send the right message..." Corlys turned to Aemond.
"...and a big fucking dragon." Aemond beamed internally, but looked down.
Lord Corlys continued. "We can implement a total blockade of the shipping lanes with the Velaryon fleet. The Narrow Sea will be ours to control."
Corlys began to walk around the table. "If we...further seal the Gullet, we can cut off all seaborne travel and trade to King's Landing."
"I shall take Meleys and patrol the Gullet myself." Rhaenys added.
Bartimos spoke up. "When we drain the Narrow Sea, we can surround King's Landing, lay siege to the Red Keep, and force the greens' surrender."
"They must be given the chance to surrender." Aemond emphasized, the crowd turning to him. He lowered his eyes before picking them up. "We can end this without having to turn it into a bloodbath."
"Agreed." Queen Rhaenyra said, and Aemond nodded to her.
Rhaenyra continued. "If we are to have enough swords to surround King's Landing, we must first secure the support of Winterfell, Highgarden, Riverrun, the Eyrie, and Storm's End."
"I'll prepare the ravens, Your Grace." the maester said.
Jacaerys spoke. "We should bear those messages."
Everyone turned to him.
Aemond could see that Luke looked nervous, looking down. He met Aemond's eyes for a split second, but brought his eyesight down again.
"Dragons can fly faster than ravens," Jace continued, "And they're more convincing. Send us."
Rhaenyra contemplated in her mind, saying nothing.
Luke still looked very nervous at the prospect, but did not openly challenge his brother.
"The Prince is right, Your Grace." Lord Corlys said, turning back to her.
Rhaenyra focused on her sons. While Jace did not budge his eyesight at her, keeping his hands firmly upon the painted table, Luke kept looking down. Aemond decided to slowly reach out for his hand, but he moved it away.
"Very well." Rhaenyra said, after a bit of contemplation.
"Prince Jacaerys will fly North. First to the Eyrie, to see Jeyne Arryn's son Lucas, and then to Winterfell to treat with Lord Cregan Stark for the support of the North. Daemon will fly to Riverrun to treat with Lord Grover. Prince Lucerys will fly south to Storm's End and treat with Lord Borros Baratheon."
"Allow me go as well, sister." Aemond said.
Luke turned to him.
"Do you really think that the best course of action?" Rhaenyra asked. "Lord Borros is not likely to be happy to see you, after breaking your marriage pact."
"I acknowledge that fact, Your Grace. But I think it will be much better received if I am present. I can offer an expression of regret."
Aemond looked at her, not taking his eyes away from her own. Eventually she sighed.
"Alright, you may go with."
"Thank you, My Queen."
Aemond shot a slight smile at Luke, but immediately dropped it, when he noticed that the boy was still looking down at his feet.
"What of Highgarden?" Bartimos asked.
"I can go." Baela spoke up, everyone turning to her.
"I can go with her." Rhaena spoke up, standing tall.
"Daughters, no-" Daemon began.
"You are risking your life to go to Riverrun!" Baela shouted. "Why can't we do the same?"
Baela stepped forward. "We can do it, father."
Daemon looked at them, Aemond not exactly able to read what he was thinking.
"....Alright." Daemon relented, causing both Baela and Rhaena to smile. "But you both need to watch out for each other."
"We will, father." They both said.
With that, the Queen began to close off the meeting.
"We must remind these lords of the oaths they swore. And...the cost of breaking them."
_______________________________________________________
KING'S LANDING
"You ready to fly again, my love?"
Helaena rubbed her glove on the blue scales of Dreamfyre once again, as the attendant had brought the dragon out from its undervault.
Helaena turned, as Aegon walked up to her, him holding his hand up, so that Kingsguard following did not move, dismissing them to the front entrance.
"Well sister, this is it. Aemond should have the letter soon enough."
"Good. Hopefully all of this works."
"I hope as well, sister. We...we need our family back together."
"......What do you think will happen to mom?" she asked him.
"We can advocate for her life on Dragonstone. If we need to exchange it for grandfather's life..." Aegon trailed off.
"That's a sacrifice I am willing to make. He's the reason all of this is happening."
"But he's our grandfather."
"Yes, but also a traitor. The twisted architect of all of this mess. If he goes down, the rest will fold. And..."
Aegon rubbed his hands. "I've never held much love for him, anyways. Always been so cold to us, you know?"
Helaena shrugged. "I think that's just how he is. But I still don't want him to die."
Aegon placed his hand on her shoulder. "We will do what we can for grandfather and mother both, when we set this plan in motion and get to Dragonstone, alright?"
Helaena smiled at him. "Alright, brother."
Aegon hugged her, and Helaena was receptive, hugging him tightly, and burying her fingers into his long green cape.
They both smiled at each other when they broke apart.
"I'll have that bug when you get back."
"Oh, you better."
"Helaena!"
It was their mother, followed by Cole.
Helaena walked up to greet her, embracing her with a hug.
"I just wanted to see you off before you go. Be careful at Storm's End, alright? I know it's just a quick flight on dragonback, but just be safe. Your mother already worries far too much."
Helaena smiled at her. "I'll be safe, mother. I assure you. Dreamfyre is all the protection that I need."
Alicent's eyes shone, cupping her cheek in her hand. Alicent kissed her forehead. "Okay. Don't let me keep you."
Helaena nodded to her mother, and turned around to walk back to Dreamfyre. Climbing on top of its back, she sat herself on top of the saddle.
"Alright, my love. Let's go!"
With Helaena giving a wave to both her mother and brother, she allowed Dreamfyre to spread its wings wide, before finally taking off, dust kicking up from the ground. With a swift movement, Dreamfyre flapped past the tall doors of the Dragonpit, flying in the direction of Storm's End.
Come on, brother. Let's end this.
_______________________________________________________
Luke was standing outside on a hill, looking out among the proud blue sails of the hundreds of Velaryon ships that had docked.
I'm going to be Lord of the Tides one day.
No. I don't want it.
All I do is get greensick on ships, anyway.
He looked up at the dragons flying overhead Dragonstone, now joined by Vermithor. Luke was still slightly in awe of how big the dragon was, having heard the stories about its might along with the Old King. But even then, Vhagar towered over even that dragon. Luke could spot Vhagar snoozing on one of the cliffsides. It's a wonder that the dragon didn't cause the cliff itself to buckle.
He was dressed in red royal robes, adorned with golden patterns. His red cape flowed along with the wind. He palmed the small golden necklace he wore with his gloved hand.
Luke sighed, as he still felt his heart race.
Please let this work.
"Brother!" Luke turned as he saw Jace, who was wearing robes similar to his (though his cape was black), walk towards him. Luke looked away, back to the sea, not answering him. He heard footsteps settle next to him in the grass.
"You look good, brother."
Luke still didn't look in his direction, still looking out at the sea. Vermithor roared above.
"Luke?"
"What do you want?" Luke said coldly.
"I....I just wanted to say..."
Luke still didn't look at him, as Jace grew quiet.
"....I'm sorry."
Luke turned to him, not saying a thing for a moment.
"For what?"
"For how I treated you before, on the beach."
Luke tried to not recall the fear he felt in his head.
"I..." Jace continued. "I should have never treated you like that, brother. It was not right of me. And not something the heir to the Iron Throne should ever do."
Luke sighed, turning away again.
"No, it's not. You fucking scared me to death."
Luke could feel Jace hang his head.
"I know...and I'm sorry."
The two said nothing for a time, with only Luke crossing his arms.
"Luke, can you please look at me?"
"Why?"
Luke felt tears in his eyes, trying to bite them back.
"Luke, please."
Luke sighed and turned to face him, but quickly darted his eyes to the ground. He hoped that Jace didn't notice the water in his eyes.
"I'm...I'm just stressed out. I....I guess I'm not exactly cut out for this."
Luke said nothing.
"If this plays out in our favor, I will be on the Iron Throne one day. I'll have to do the same things that mother is doing right now. And maybe...maybe that gives me cause for worry."
Jace looked out to the sea.
"But if this doesn't work out, if it does in fact, lead to war, then our lives will be forfeit. Even with so many dragons on our side, I'm not confident of the guarantee that we will make it out with our lives."
He looked to Luke again.
"We are in danger, brother."
Luke felt his heart tug when Jace placed his arms on his shoulders.
"And I don't want you to die. Not until you're good and ready. I want you to live a valiant life with your husband, and spend your days happy and content on Driftmark. Not dealing with arrows being shot at you like a daily course."
"I know how to defend myself." Luke said, looking away again.
"I know, brother. But it's one thing to know, and another to put it into practice for real."
Luke shook his head.
"Is that why you threw me into the sand? To teach me that?"
Jace shook his head. "No, I-"
"And I've already killed a man."
Jace said nothing. "...What?"
Luke looked away, taking a step towards the cliff edge.
"....It was at Riverrun. When the Triarchy were charging into the castle."
Luke sighed, closing his eyes for a moment.
"One of the men got in our room. Climbed in through the window. Aemond..."
Luke shuddered as he remembered how scared he was for Aemond's life.
"Aemond tried to defend me, but the man got on top of him. He was going to kill him. So I..."
Luke balled his gloved fist.
"I picked up my sword, and shoved it into the man's neck." Luke silently cursed himself as he felt his breathing become unsteady.
"I killed him. And it....it was the worst thing I've ever done. I know it had to be done, but it broke me for a while. I tried so hard to get over it, and finally I did, for a time. But now that we're going out there again, where the same thing could happen..."
Luke looked down, ashamed that he felt tears falling.
"I want to defend everyone I love, but I still don't want to kill anyone."
Jace said nothing for a moment, and Luke sniffled.
"Brother, look at me."
Luke shook his head.
"Luke."
"No..." he sniffled.
He tried not to look at Jace when his brother gently turned him to face him.
"Luke, that's not your fault. You did what you had to do. Aemond is alive because of you. He wouldn't be your husband now if you hadn't done so. He would have never bonded with Vhagar. He wouldn't have done so many things, had you not killed that man."
Jace placed his hands on Luke's shoulders again. Luke still looked down, more tears falling.
"Hey, you did the right thing. You did your duty. You protected your family. Just like I did during that battle. That's the trick of it. We do what we have to do to make it, and then we get to live our lives as we see fit."
Jace looked down before meeting Luke's eyes again.
"We might have to kill soon. In fact, we probably will. But we don't need to lose ourselves in war. We can be warriors, and princes at the same time. And you are a warrior, Luke."
Luke felt his heart tug again.
"I'm scared. I don't want you to die, Jace." Luke was crying even more now.
Jace brought Luke into a hug, and the smaller boy held on tight, trying to muffle his whimpers into his chest.
I don't want anyone to die.
_______________________________________________________
DRAGONSTONE
Aemond walked down the steps, having been directed by Westerling to meet Rhaenyra outside for council, before they were to take their leave. Aemond was adorned in a more fancy royal robe, made of green thread. His cape was adored his green as well.
Aemond smiled as he saw Jake and Luke standing together, but Luke didn't look so happy.
Aemond tried not to frown in worry.
"Your Grace," Aemond said, bowing to Rhaenyra.
Rhaenya smiled at him, and was silent for a moment, before she began.
"It's been said that as Targaryens, we are closer to gods than to men. And the Iron Throne puts us a touch closer, perhaps. But, if we are to serve the Seven Kingdoms...we must answer to their gods."
She looked to all three boys.
"If you take this errand, you go as messengers...not as warriors. You must take no part in any fighting. Swear it to me now under the eyes of the Seven."
Ser Erryk held out the holy text, its pages thick and heavy.
Lucerys was the first to place his hand upon the book.
"I swear it." He did not remove his eyes from his mother.
Rhaenyra looked to Jace, who was showing slight hesitation. But he put his hand on the book all the same.
"I swear it."
She looked to Aemond, who did not move. Luke and Jace soon turned his direction.
"Aemond." Rhaenyra said softly.
Internally, Aemond was hesitating, for the fact he still was a bit miffed at the fact that the Sept of Remembrance refused to allow him and Luke to marry in their halls. But that didn't much matter, anymore. He was a Targaryen, after all.
Aemond sighed before placing his hand on the book.
"I swear it."
"Thank you." Rhaenyra said, smiling at him. "Thank you all."
Rhaenyra fiddled with the scrolls in her hand. She focused on Jace.
"Cregan Stark is...closer to your age than is mine. I would hope, that as men, you can find some common interest."
"Yes, Your Grace." Jace said, Rhaenyra smiling to him as she handed him the scroll.
She slowly walked up to Aemond and Luke, another scroll in her hand. Aemond shot a glance at his husband, but Luke looked away.
"Storm's End is a short flight from here. You have Baratheon blood from your grandmother, Rhaenys. And...Lord Borros is an eternally proud man. Perhaps he has won't be so honored to host the one that tore his marriage pact asunder..." she looked to Aemond. "And the one that it was broken for."
Aemond looked down, embarrassed.
"But...Vhagar is more than just a dragon; it's a symbol. A symbol of the might of House Targaryen. With Vhagar present, perhaps it would do much to influence the mind of Lord Borros. To remind him of the consequences should he take up arms against our cause."
"Yes, Mother. Y-Your Grace." Luke stammered.
"Yes, Your Grace." Aemond answered.
"Come here, boys." Aemond and Luke quickly folded under her embrace, with Jace doing the same, after a bit of hesitation.
"I love you all so much. Be safe."
"We will." The three said.
"My Queen!" A Queensguard hustled down the pathway.
"A raven came in. It is addressed to Aemond Targaryen."
Me?
"Thank you, Ser Steffon." He nodded after handing her the scroll, turning on his heels and walking back up the steps.
Rhaenyra handed Aemond the scroll, smiling at him. "Your eyes only."
Aemond stepped forward and took the scroll, holding it. It was sealed with wax, but the stamp had an engraved butterfly on it.
Helaena.
Trying not to hastily rip it open, he was able to unseal the scroll, rolling it out.
Brother,
By the time you have read this, I will be towards Storm's End in less than a days' time.
Meet me at Griffin's Roost.
Cheers,
Helaena
Aemond rolled the scroll back in its place, holding it. "Helaena...wants to meet with me. Near Storm's End."
"Why?" Rhaenyra asked.
Aemond shook his head. "I don't know. The letter didn't say."
"Perhaps a trap." Jace offered.
"No, I don't think so. This is her writing, and perhaps whatever she wants to tell me, she couldn't risk being found written on a scroll."
Aemond turned to Luke, who still looked worried. He turned back to the Queen.
"I have to meet with her, Your Grace. I must."
Rhaenyra looked out to the sea, contemplating, as her hair flowed in the wind.
"Alright, I'll allow it. Helaena has no bad blood in her heart. But take reasonable precaution, anyway."
"Of course, Your Grace."
After nodding to the boys, Rhaenyra was off, followed by Ser Erryk.
"Shall we?" Jace asked.
Luke didn't answer.
"Of course." Aemond said.
The three continued walking, Aemond and Luke fell behind Jace, the silence between them having long grown uncomfortable.
"Luke, you alright?"
Luke said nothing.
"If you don't want to talk about it, you don't have to."
"I don't." Luke snapped.
Aemond was taken aback. Luke gave him a look of regret.
"I'm sorry...I've just got a lot on my mind."
Aemond shook his head. "No worries. Whenever you're ready to talk, I'll be there. Okay?"
Luke nodded, his eyes shining.
The three finally reached their dragons.
With the three boys gathered, Jace gave them a wave, before Vermax began flapping its wings, quickly climbing into the sky. Arrax soon followed, its pearlescent white scales gleaming in the sun.
Aemond directed Vhagar to dive off the cliff it was propped on, tearing across the sky as she directed her wings upwards. Aemond flew Vhagar above Arrax, the large dragon spreading its wings out in a protective manner, as they both made their way to Storm's End. Aemond could see Seasmoke, Vermithor, and Caraxes take their leave from Dragonstone as well, their roars tearing into the sky as they headed off towards their missions.
Alright, sister. Let's see what you got.
_______________________________________________________
THE STORMLANDS
Aemond and Luke made a wide circle around Storm's End, heading straight for Griffin's Roost.
Griffin's Roost was a mountainous place, the crags seeming mightly and steep, even from how far they were flying above the area. They flew past Griffin's throat, the land-facing entrance, away from the prying eyes of House Connington.
Aemond brought Vhagar to a lower level, peering out to see if Helaena was anywhere around. Eventually, he saw her, or rather, Dreamfyre, settled at the base of one of the cliffsides.
"Luke!" Aemond shouted down. "I see her!"
Luke acknowledged him, bringing Arrax to a dive, the dragon quickly settled next to Dreamfyre, and from the height Aemond was at, he could see the two dragons nuzzling.
Aemond brought Vhagar down with a dive, her wings spread out wide as it gained speed. Vhagar pulled her wings back to slow herself down, eventually landing on the ground with a boom. Vhagar flopped her snout onto the ground, and Aemond dismounted her (after a few pats) climbing down the ropes of the saddle quickly.
Once his feet hit the floor, he noticed Helaena leaning on Dreamfyre, and her and Luke talking about something.
"....Oh yeah, they put seven-pointed stars all over the damn place. It's a nightmare."
"Sister." Aemond said.
Helaena stopped leaning on Dreamfyre, and began sprinting towards Aemond.
"Brother!"
Aemond grunted as they crashed together ungracefully, but held her tight all the same.
"I missed you so much, sister..." Aemond tried not to cry, but felt the tears come anyway.
"And I you, brother...." Helaena was tearing up as well.
"I'm sorry for leaving you guys..."
"Don't be. We're alive. That's what matters. And we're back together again!"
Aemond wiped his eyes as he focused on her. "How's Aegon?"
"Oh, he's great. He's actually been drinking a bit less, surprisingly."
"Really?"
"Nope. Still the same as ever."
Aemond laughed with tears still flowing.
"Well, I'm glad Aegon is still Aegon."
They walked back to where Luke was standing. He was petting Dreamfyre's scales.
"What did you want to meet about, sister?" Aemond asked.
Helaena perked up. "Oh! I almost forgot!"
She playfully clasped her hands together.
"Aegon and I have a plan. Really, it was Aegon's idea."
"A plan? For what? Wait....Aegon makes plans?"
"Yup."
Aemond shrugged.
"We've got an idea to get all this to stop." Helaena said happily.
"What?"
"He's going to abdicate the throne!"
Aemond and Luke looked surprised.
"What?" Luke said.
"Yup! He's gonna abdicate!"
Aemond tried to find the words.
"So...why not just abdicate? Why tell me?"
"Because..." Helaena tapped his chest.
"He wants you to take the throne in his place!"
Aemond's mouth fell open.
"What?!"
Helaena waved her hands.
"Wait, wait, let me finish."
She walked around, petting Arrax for a slight moment.
"Aegon will abdicate his place on the throne, and you take it. But only for a time."
"Why, sister?"
"Aegon and I will fly to Oldtown, get Daeron out."
"He's not their hostage, though."
"He will be in everything put name, if you abdicate as well."
"I'm abdicating, too?"
"Yup. But not until we secure Daeron. Then, you abdicate, and we convince Daeron to do the same. That would leave only mother."
"So..." Luke began. "That would put them in the same spot, not wanting a woman on the throne."
"Exactly!" Helaena said. "Rhaenyra will have far more legitimacy to her claim, especially since there is not a male heir opposing her." \
Aemond shook his head. "Why not just do it now? Nobody can stop either of you with your dragons."
Helaena shrugged. "You know Aegon likes his games."
Aemond smirked. "I guess he does."
"When we get Daeron, we'll take him to the Dragonpit. He takes Tessarion, and we fly out to Dragonstone. When you abdicate, you do the same; fly Vhagar across back to Dragonstone. They'll have no more dragons, and we can end this without a fight."
Helaena stepped forward. "They were relying on Vhagar to back their claim. You should've seen the looks on their faces when they realized that you had left. It was fantastic."
Aemond smiled, looking down, feeling pride shine through him.
"Not a bad plan, sister. Not a bad plan."
"Are we still going to Storm's End?" Luke asked.
Helaena turned to him. "Oh yeah! Right! That's of little matter. I'm going to apologize for your wedding, to secure a marriage pact for Aegon. It's just a good excuse; this conversation is the real reason I'm here. What are you guys going to Storm's End for?"
"To treat with Lord Borros." Luke said. "We're going to remind him of his father's oath to my moth-the Queen, I mean."
"Oooh, sounds exciting! I know for sure he's gonna yell at you guys."
"Of course he is." Aemond said. "But I'll try to talk him down."
"And hey," He placed an arm around his sister's neck. "If this plan goes well, it's not gonna be much of an issue if he doesn't receive us well."
Helaena giggled, finally removing herself from his embrace.
"Alright! Let's go then, and let's play it up! I never saw you two." Helaena pointed at them.
"Nope." Luke said.
"Helaena who?" Aemond said playfully.
Helaena laughed and climbed back on Dreamfyre.
"Wait for a spell. Then head my way. Yah!" Dreamfyre roared and climbed into the sky, the blue-scaled dragon riding out into the clouds, which had begun to darken.
Luke and Aemond were left alone.
"I guess we got time to ourselves, Luke."
"I guess so."
Luke still looked worried.
"Hey? What's wrong? I think it's a good plan."
"No, it's not that. I just..." Luke looked down, his glove fumbling on the hilt of his sword.
"I just want all this to be over."
Aemond smiled at him.
"I think it will be." He looked up at the darkening sky. "I think I actually feel hope."
"Really?"
"Yep."
Luke looked down again.
"Look, I think this will work, and then..." Aemond began.
Aemond took Luke's hands into his own, brown gloves on black.
"We can do whatever we want together. We can fly to Essos and find a fucking bacon tree together if we so choose."
Luke giggled quietly.
"I want to spend my life with you, Luke. In peace, and with distinction. That's what i want every day that I continue to live. We can grow old together and all that sappy stuff."
Luke smiled.
"And, we can keep our families together. Hell, we could raise a child together if we wanted."
"You can't exactly get me pregnant, Aemond."
"Not with that sort of attitude."
The two laughed.
"But seriously, we can raise a child. Plenty of children down in Flea Bottom who would love a better life."
"But can they be our heirs?"
"Maybe, maybe not. I don't care. I didn't marry you because I wanted an heir, obviously. I married you, because I love you. I fucking love you; with emphasis on the 'fucking'."
Luke laughed, pressing a kiss to his lips.
"Well, I'm not trying to be a parent today."
"Oh, absolutely not. Maybe when I'm fourty-and-five."
They continued waiting, sitting next to Vhagar, watching the shadows of the clouds grow darker.
_______________________________________________________
THE STORMLANDS
STORM'S END
The lighting had hit the clouds now, lighting up Luke's face intermittently.
Luke looked up at Vhagar flying overhead. Luke still might have been worried, but he certainly felt safe under Aemond's protection.
The two dragons broke through the clouds--Arrax first of course, and they saw the tall domed tower of Storm's End, surrounded by a series of more domed towers. Luke had been told that it was built to withstand storms, and it certainly looked like it did.
Vhagar had to land outside of the gates, being far too large to land in the square. Dreamfyre was settled in the square, having curled itself up, probably getting bored after waiting for a while. When Arrax landed, he could see Vhagar peering its neck over the wall, and the ancient dragon let out a medium-pitched roar, almost in time with the clap of thunder overhead.
If Aemond wasn't his husband, he certainly would have been scared of Vhagar, looking like it did amongst the stormclouds.
Aemond soon appeared at the front gate, guards letting him in. He walked up to Luke.
"Dreamfyre." Aemond pretended to look shocked. "Helaena?"
"Must be." Luke played along.
Thunder boomed overhead.
Aemond looked to him.
"You ready?"
"Ready."
The two walked in sync to the Baratheon guards posted out front. Luke became nervous, as he couldn't see their faces through the dark of their helmets.
Aemond and Luke looked at each other.
"I am Prince Lucerys Velaryon. This is Prince Aemond Targaryen. We bring a message to Lord Borros from the Queen."
The guards did not move, or respond. Luke still couldn't make out their faces.
Finally, the guards turned on their heels, heading to the steps of the front door.
Aemond gave Luke an expression like 'What the fuck?', and Luke shrugged.
The two boys followed the guards into Storm's End. Luke looked at Aemond, who seemed to be having flashbacks of when he was here last.
Luke grew even more nervous as they passed rows and rows of guards.
He still couldn't make out their faces. It was too dark inside of their helmets, even in the torch light.
Shaking the thoughts away, dismissing them as simply nerves, he held his head high and walked along with Aemond, as they finally approached the throne room.
There, Lord Borros was sitting, and Luke was surprised how his stature did not fit the chair. His wife was standing on one side of the Baratheon throne, and the other side, his daughters.
"Prince Lucerys Velaryon, and Prince Aemond Targaryen." one of the knights said in a very cold manner.
Helaena was standing at attention, but looked back to smile at them.
"Brother! Luke! It's wonderful to see you both again."
Helaena turned to hug them, but Borros stopped her.
"Stop! None of that in here. You can perform such niceties outside."
Helaena sighed, turning back around. "My apologies, my Lord-"
Borros waved his hand towards her face, cutting her off.
"Shut your mouth. What do you two want?"
"Lord Borros..." Aemond began. "We bring you a message from my sister...the Queen."
Borros laughed. "Yet earlier, I received an envoy from the King, through your sister here. Which is it? King or Queen?"
The man leaned forward in his throne. "The House of the Dragon does not seem to know who rules it." He laughed again.
"What's your sister's message, pup?"
Luke turned to Aemond, who seemed to be holding back a substantial amount of anger.
Finally, Luke held out the scroll to one of the guards posted behind him. But Luke turned when the soldier did not move.
"Bring it here, dammit!" Borros said.
The knight, without speaking a word, grabbed the scroll and walked towards Lord Borros.
Luke looked around, and instinctively placed his hand on his hilt. He still could not see any of the guards faces. It began to scare him. He wanted to ask Aemond if he saw the same, but didn't want to speak and draw the ire of Lord Borros. The knight handed him the scroll, and promptly walked back to where he stood behind the two princes. He tried to get a good look at the mans face as he passed close by, but no. Nothing.
Lord Borros held the scroll for a moment, before sighing. "Where's the bloody maester?"
Oh great. This idiot can't read.
One of the nobles on the right side of the room nodded, and ran to go fetch the maester, leaving the room in uncomfortable silence.
Thunder boomed. Borros looked to the window when he heard Vhagar yawn.
"That your dragon, pup?" Aemond remained silent for a while, before speaking.
"...Yes, Lord Borros."
"It's an ugly fucking dragon."
Aemond didn't respond.
"You like fucking your whore, boy?"
Luke held Aemond's arm, instinctively telling him without words to not do anything. Luke could still feel Aemond grow angry.
Lord Borros stood up from his throne. "I asked you a question, boy. You enjoy fucking him, rather than my eldest daughter, eh?"
Luke still held Aemond's arm. Aemond began tapping his foot rapidly.
"You fucking sword-swallowing trash."
Helaena was looking down, keeping her eyes closed.
Luke tried to calm down the mood. "Lord Borros, please-"
"Shut your mouth, boy-whore."
Luke looked down, feeling a pang of anger himself.
No. He's not going to get to me.
Finally, the maester ran into the room, hustling to Borros on the throne.
Luke thought it was interesting how tall the man seemed to be, but he couldn't get a good look at the man, as he was robed.
Lord Borros handed the maester the scroll without taking his eyes of either of the two boys.
"Whores." Borros said again. Luke tried to ignore it.
After a moment, the maester uttered the words that were written to his ear. Luke scrunched his nose up, as he could see that the man's lips were of an odd color of blue.
Lord Borros laughed. "'Remind' me of my father's oath. Hahahaha! At least King Aegon did what I asked of him, an apology, upfront, and a marriage pact, in exchange for my swords and banners. My eldest Cassandra will be Queen."
He pointed to his daughters.
"Which of my daughters do you plan to wed, pups?"
Aemond was tapping his foot more. Luke spoke again. "My Lord, we are not free to marry-"
"Oh right-you would rather fuck each other instead. My sincere apologies: it briefly lapsed my mind that you two were whores."
Luke could hear Aemond breathing dangerously out of his nose.
"So, you come with empty hands. And a reminder of my fucking father's oath?!" Borros stood to his feet again.
Thunder boomed. The rain was now hitting the windows.
"Go home! Get out of my fucking castle! Tell your whore of a mother that the Lord of Storm's End is not some dog that she can whistle up at need to set against her foes."
Aemond finally spoke up.
"We shall take your answer to the Queen, my Lord. And I will smile as my dragon rips you apart, should you try to fucking send your banners our way."
Borros shot him an angry look. "You threatening me!?"
"No, Lord Borros. I would never threaten you, a man such as yourself is not worthy of a threat. The only thing I am doing now, is giving you a promise, you fucking craven cuntbag-"
"Aemond!" Luke said. "Stop." He whispered to him. "Not now. We'll deal with it later."
Aemond shook him away. "I came here to give you an apology on my behalf, but no, not anymore. Fuck you! Fuck you and your yellow stag banners, fuck you and your wide belly-"
"Aemond! Stop!"
Borros laughed. "You slighted me, you boy whore. You don't get to be angry with me! You're the one that wanted to shove a cock down your throat!"
Aemond yelled, putting his hand on his hilt. Luke held his arm.
"No! No! Stop! Stop it, Aemond!"
Aemond was still looking the man with sheer rage.
Luke turned him to the exit. "Lord Borros, we're leaving. We'll take your message to the Queen."
Borros slumped in his chair. "Good. Be gone, boy whores."
Luke whispered to his husband. "Aemond, just keep walking. Don't worry about it."
Luke kept leading the two out, but suddenly stopped.
"My Lord Strong."
Luke turned.
It was the maester. He could see his blue lips, even from nearer to the exit.
Lord Borros looked at the man. "Who the fuck permitted you to speak?!"
The maester did not answer.
Aemond stopped shaking in rage now, but he put his hand on his hilt, clearly sensing something was wrong.
"Answer me, now!" Lord Borros kept yelling.
The maester removed his hood. The man was bald and extremely pale, and his lips were even more stained blue than Luke had realized.
"What the fuck?" Borros said. "You aren't one of my maesters! Guards!"
Luke shuddered, as none of the guards moved.
Fuck, what's going on?
"GUARDS!" Lord Borros yelled.
The men still did not move. Not even the men near Aemond and Luke. Luke backed away slowly from the soldiers, who still had no faces visible.
Borros darted his eyes back and forth, seemingly also growing nervous.
The 'maester' stepped forward.
"My Lord Strong. Must you leave us so early? There is so much to discuss."
Luke felt his heart race as the man gave him a wide smile. Perhaps too wide.
The man stepped forward, and Luke put his hand on his hilt again. He could see Helaena look extremely worried, and even the Baratheon girls and nobles looked terrified.
"We must discuss your actions here, Lord Strong."
"W-w-what actions?" Luke stammered.
"Your actions against guest right."
Luke shook his head. "I--I haven't violated that right. Thi-this isn't my castle."
"No, but you were sworn to not pull your sword, were you not?"
Luke gulped. "Y-yes."
"So, why did you kill Lord Borros Baratheon?"
Luke's heart stopped.
Borros began to quickly gain on the 'maester'.
"I don't know who you think you are-" Borros began gasping for air, as the 'master' swiped a knife across his throat. Red flew on the ground as Borros grasped his neck, trying to stop the bleeding.
"I-" The man promptly flopped on the floor, dead. Lady Baratheon screamed.
Luke shook where he stood. He could feel Aemond grow still.
"And it's a shame..." The 'maester' stepped forward. "That you killed his lady wife as well." Almost as quickly as he said it--somehow--another 'maester', this one exactly identical to the one that was walking towards them, appeared behind Elenda Baratheon, cutting her throat the same way.
Luke shook more as their daughters screamed in anguished. The double 'maester' let Lady Baratheon's corpse drop to the floor, with a smile on his face.
Aemond promptly pulled out his sword, but Luke still shook.
"Oh, calm yourself, Aemond Targaryen of House Targaryen. You can get in on the fun as well."
"I am not part of your game, sorcerer!" Aemond yelled, but he was clearly also scared.
"Oh, but you are!" The 'maester' clapped his hands together. "You are to be my centerpiece."
He turned to Lord Borros' daughters. "So angry you are. So unchecked. Is this why you killed almost all of Lord Borros' daughters?"
The second he said it, more 'maesters' appeared behind the daughters, slitting each of their throats. All of them smiling, with their blue lips.
More red on the floor.
"Helaena! Get back!" Aemond shouted. Helaena did so, backing up slowly as the smiling men did not change their expression.
"Don't worry, Aemond Targaryen of House Targaryen. I will not kill her."
The 'maester' smiled again, showing his razor-sharp teeth.
"You will!"
"Let's get out of here!" Luke turned, and gasped in horror. The guards, whose faces he could not see before, now were clearly visible. They were all pale and white, with blue lips just as the 'maesters' behind them.
"Where are you going, Lord Strong?" They all said in unison.
Luke and Aemond backed up towards Helaena. The guards did not move from their spots, though.
"Fuck it! We run!" Aemond shouted.
Aemond got Luke and Helaena to stand behind them, as they carefully circled the soldiers. Luke could see the soldiers standing guard on the sides of the room, now had white pale faces, with blue lips.
All of them. As they continued to slowly circle, more 'maesters' appeared behind the nobles standing to the right, cutting all of their throats the same way, leaving only Floris Baratheon, who was terrified but unable to speak.
A 'maester' walked up to her, and rather than cutting her throat, swiped his hand over her head. The girl fell unconscious instantly, and the 'maester' picked her up, and carried her into a dark room.
The three finally managed to get past the guards, the guards of which had turned along with the three, not letting go of their smiles.
"Run!" Aemond shouted at Luke and Helaena, and they promply did, Aemond slowly backing out of the room with his sword up.
"You will kill her, Aemond Targaryen."
"Fuck you!" Luke could hear Aemond shout.
Helaena and Luke waiting until Aemond was running with them, and the three quickly went in the direction they had come.
"What the fuck is going on?!"
"It doesn't matter!" Aemond said. "Right now, we need to run, and get to our dragons."
The three skidded to a halt, when a soldier appeared in front of him. Pale face. Blue lips.
"Where are you going?"
Aemond promptly charged the man, swinging his sword at his neck. Luke gasped as the man seemingly folded into nothing, his armor clanging to the ground, with no body.
Luke tried not to shake. "What the fuck!?" Aemond shouted.
Luke's breathing became rapid, as he pulled the sword out of his sheath.
Helaena stepped forward. "Dark magic."
Luke looked at her. "Is that what this is?"
"Could be. Probably is."
"Stop talking!" Aemond shouted at them. "Follow me!"
They finally reached the outside. The rain was pouring heavy now, all of their clothes getting soaked instantly.
"I'm getting Vhagar! Get into the sky, now!"
Helaena ran to Dreamfyre, hopping on its back and settling herself into its saddle.
"Come on, Luke!" she shouted. "I'm not leaving until you are!"
Luke focused on Arrax, who seemed to have grown extremely nervous, perhaps sensing the tension that surrounded Storm's End.
Thunder crackled. Lightning flashed. Rain poured like a waterfall.
"Arrax! Addemmagon, Arrax! Sagon gīda! Rȳbagon!" Arrax! Pay attention, Arrax! Be calm! Listen!
"Luke!" Helaena shouted. He looked to her, and she was pointing. Pointing up.
Luke looked up, rain falling across his eyes. When the lighting flashed, he could see it.
Eight men.
Floating.
Luke felt his heart drop again. The lighting flashed once more, and he thought he saw one of them with no eyes in their sockets.
They were not in maesters' clothing, or in armor.
They were just wearing long purple robes.
And they were all smiling.
Luke quickly climbed on Arrax's back, grasping the reigns. He looked to the left, seeing Aemond beginning to climb the robs of Vhagar's saddle.
Luke looked up at the floating men, who were still smiling, and had not moved an inch from where they were placed in the air.
But Luke shuddered again, both from the rain and fear, as they began to speak.
"Visenyaaaaaa......."
"Visenyaaaaaa......"
It was like a whisper, but it felt like it carried all over Storm's End.
Luke looked back to Vhagar. Luke became horrified as the dragon roared, in a way that he never heard before.
"GIYGOGAGOGWOH!"
Luke saw Aemond fall off the saddle. "NO!" Luke yelled. Thankfully, Aemond caught the ropes, holding on for dear life.
Thunder boomed. Lighning flashed.
"Sōvegon, Arrax!" Fly, Arrax!
"Sōvegon, Dreamfyre!" Fly, Dreamfyre!
The two dragons in the square took off into the thunder-stricken sky. Luke's eyes grew wide as Vhagar rose, spreading its wings as it roared again, in that sort of strange way.
Luke was definitely terrified of Vhagar now.
Aemond was still holding on, but when he tried to climb towards the saddle, he fell again, yelling, still holding the ropes.
"Helaena! What do we do?" Luke shouted to her through the storm.
"I don't know!" she shouted back.
The two were flying in place, but look Luke looked out to the sky in front of the front gate. The men were still floating.
Gathering what determination Luke had within him, his face became stricken with rage. He pushed Arrax forward.
"DRACARYS, ARRAX!"
The pearlescent dragon hesitated for a moment, but heeded the command, quickly flying towards the floating men, and spitting dragonfire at them, the fire consuming them. Luke turned Arrax around, and his heart dropped again.
They were still floating. And smiling.
"DRACARYS, DREAMFYRE!"
Helaena's dragon covered the men in dragonfire, Dreamfyre swiping over them with its wings. But when the fire faded, they were still there.
Floating and smiling.
Luke shook as he heard Vhagar roar again. Luke sighed internally as he saw Aemond able to climb onto the saddle, but he clearly had no control over Vhagar.
"No! Vhagar! No! Daor, dohaeragon issa Vhagar! No, no, serve me, Vhagar!"
But the ancient dragon did not listen.
With a roar, Vhagar began spitting a massive amount of dragonfire at Storm's End, blowing a hole through the front entrance.
"No!" Helaena yelled.
Vhagar's dragonfire was unbelievably destructive, tearing massive holes in the strong main tower of Storm's End. Vhagar circled around, toppling more of the walls and structures. Garantuan chunks of the tower began to break off, sliding into the stormy sea, kicking the water up to the sky. Luke was completely dumfounded, unable to find any sort of solution. Arrax could not take on that dragon, neither could Dreamfyre, and he did not want to kill Aemond.
"No! Vhagar, fucking stop! Stop it!"
Vhagar roared as it tore another hole in Storm's End. Finally, the last part of the tower buckled, completely leveling the structure.
Vhagar let out a terrifying roar as lightning brightened its hide.
Luke looked out to the floating men. His heart dropped again, as he saw them point.
Towards Luke and Helaena.
"Oh fuck!"
"GIYGOGAGOGWOH!"
Vhagar began to quickly gain on the two dragons. Arrax, without even Luke's command, broke right, flying right out of the way of a snap from Vhagar's jaws. Dreamfyre flew the other way, roaring at Vhagar. With both Arrax and Dreamfyre behind Vhagar, the two dragons bolted, heading towards a rocky cliffside. Vhagar roared, and flew up into the stormclouds.
"Helaena! What do we do?"
"There's nothing we can do! We need to get out of this storm!"
Rain poured. Lighning flashed. Thunder boomed.
Luke wiped his eyes as he kept Arrax at a low level, alongside Dreamfyre.
"STOP IT, VHAGAR!"
Luke turned Arrax as the ancient dragon dove, snapping its jaws at the younger dragon. Luke pulled Arrax into the clouds, as Vhagar began to turn. Luke saw Helaena do the same with Dreamfyre.
"Luke! We need to split up! Vhagar is going to not be able to follow us both at the same time!"
"NO! I'm not leaving you!"
"Just do it, Luke! I'll be fine!"
Luke shook his head, but there was no time to argue. Wiping water from his face again, he kept pushing Arrax higher, while Dreamfyre sped forward, darting into more storm clouds.
Rain still poured heavily, blinding Luke's sight. He looked up, terrified, as he heard the particular flapping of wings. It was Vhagar, almost like a large shadow over Arrax. Luke ducked Arrax to the right as Vhagar once again dove down, snapping its jaw once more.
"Fucking stop it, Vhagar!" Luke could hear Aemond yell at Vhagar, but they both disappeared into more storm clouds.
"Jikagon eglikta, Arrax!" Arrax began to fly upwards almost as soon as Luke had said it, the younger dragon clearly terrified.
Finally pushing out of the storm clouds, Arrax and Luke reached above the storm, the area almost calm and serene, with beautiful fluffy clouds and a blue sky.
Luke's eyes darted back and forth, looking for any sign of Vhagar or Dreamfyre, but saw nothing. Luke felt his heart grow extremely unsteady, terrfied from the silence.
Then Vhagar popped out from the clouds. It opened its mouth wide, intending to swallow Arrax.
"Fucking stop it, Vhagar!"
Luke darted right, just barely avoiding the snap of its jaw. Luke screamed as Arrax began to fly forward rapidly, and Vhagar turned.
"STOP IT, VHAGAR!"
Luke was frozen with terror as Vhagar began to gain on Arrax. Looking back, he could briefly see Aemond punching whatever skin that he could on Vhagar's back. But it didn't work.
Vhagar opened its mouth wide again, intending to snap Arrax in two.
But it didn't happen.
"DRACARYS!"
Dreamfyre pulled out of the clouds, spitting dragonfire directly at Vhagar's face. Vhagar roared, angered by the attack, and began to pursue Dreamfyre.
"No, Vhagar! Please!"
But Vhagar turned anyway.
"GO LUKE!" Helaena said.
Luke shook his head.
"I'LL BE-" Helaena was cut off.
Vhagar's teeth came crashing down as it held Dreamfyre in its jaws.
"NOOOOOOOOOOO!" Luke yelled, Aemond doing the same.
Luke's eyes became extremely wide, as he could no longer see Helaena. Vhagar bit down more, causing Dreamfyre to roar in pain.
Luke shook again, when Vhagar completely closed its jaw, snapping Dreamfyre into multiple pieces. Pieces of which began tumbling to the ground.
"HELAENA!" Luke yelled.
Vhagar roared victoriously, like it just killed an enemy combatant.
But it just killed Helaena.
Luke, realizing he had no time to focus on Helaena's death, wiped his tears and goaded Arrax to keep flying forward, ducking into more clouds.
Luke did not stop, heading straight out to sea. He intended to stay over the sea for as long as possible, rather than led Vhagar back to Dragonstone.
For a while, Luke waiting for any sign of Vhagar, but the dragon did not show.
"Helaena..." Luke cried, finally letting the tears pour. His tears soon became sobs. He put a gloved hand over his mouth, as more tears began to fall down his cheeks.
Finally feeling safe enough, but still overly distraught, he began to fly Arrax back towards Dragonstone.
Without Aemond.
_______________________________________________________
Aemond said nothing for a while, as he flew Vhagar out to sea. The dragon had since calmed down, growling almost in confusion.
The only thing Aemond could do was shake in the saddle.
Helaena.
He just killed his own sister.
Nothing was on his mind other than that.
Helaena.
He killed her.
He killed his own sister.
Aemond felt tears begin to form in his eyes, which rapidly began flowing into tears.
"FUCK YOU, YOU STUPID FUCKING DRAGON! I FUCKING HATE YOU VHAGAR! I FUCKING HATE YOU! I WANT YOU TO FUCKING DIE!"
Vhagar whined, as Aemond kept punching the dragon's back.
"THAT WAS MY FUCKING SISTER! WHY DID YOU FUCKING KILL HER! Why did you kill her, why did you kill her..."
Aemond, in the midst of his sobbing, looked out at the sun. It shone wide, and it may had been a beautiful sight, had what happened not occured.
Aemond considered, very briefly, heading back to Dragonstone.
No.
With a turn, he directed Vhagar to head towards the Narrow Sea.
Nobody is getting hurt anymore.
Aemond briefly thought to Luke, but his sister clouded his mind once more.
Nobody is getting hurt anymore.
And Aemond continued to fly Vhagar, far across the Narrow Sea, the boy intending to never return to Westeros....
Notes:
And so, the Dance begins! If anyone knows of the Granny Dementia Vhagar meme, I kind of used that basis for what happened at Storm's End. She had Dornish war flashbacks, hehe.
Yeah, I know this one ended on a pretty fucking big downer. I honestly was pretty sad writing this. But I had to do it. I thought this was the best way to start off the Dance for this story.
Happy reading! :)
EDIT: If anyone is confused why there is an update, but still this chapter, I added an extra content chapter, called 'The Doom'. It's mainly just fluff.
Chapter 30: Beacon of Green
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
THE REACH
OLDTOWN
Daeron Targaryen was shaken awake by shouting.
Rubbing his eyes, he mushed his face into his pillow, annoyed by the sounds.
Shut up.
Shut up.
Shut up.
Finally, the yelling grew distant as their footsteps grew quieter.
Daeron sighed, looking out the window, seeing the morning’s light seep in.
The Hightower was full of tension, as surely was most of Westeros. Daeron was surprised to learn of his father’s death through a mere letter, but in truth, Daeron did not feel much in the way of sadness. Viserys was absent through most of his life, so he never knew his father much at all. His death was more of an afterthought to Daeron than anything else. But Daeron knew that the second his father went, all hell would break loose. The Hightower was as green as the beacon itself; when the Hightowers call their banners to war. Daeron heard little support for Rhaenyra in the hallways, the dinners, the meetings. Some called her a whore, some accused her children of being bastards, some even whispered how she needed to be killed in her sleep. While Daeron did not know Rhaenyra very well at all, he still felt that the whispers were wrong. Especially from men that claimed to be 'religious', and guided by the Faith of the Seven.
Perhaps that was an excuse more than anything else.
House Hightower happily declared for Aegon, Second of His Name, being the primary supporter of his brother’s coronation by far.
Definitely because of his grandfather.
Daeron thought to Aegon. While it had been a long time since he had seen Aegon, he still couldn’t picture him with a crown on his head. Had Aegon really taken the throne on his own accord? Aegon never seemed like the kingly type, so Daeron thought that perhaps it was his grandfather's influence more than him.
However, Daeron thought to the other whispers he heard–ones of fear. Daeron learned, through unintended eavesdropping from one of the sworn knights of Hightower, that his older brother Aemond, had broken ranks with the family, choosing to fly Vhagar to Dragonstone in support of Rhaenyra.
That fact made Daeron smile.
The loud and proud Hightowers were certainly more nervous than usual, now that they learned that not only did they lose Vhagar, but that the dragon is opposing them. Perhaps this whole conflict will not end the way the Hightowers are aiming it to. Daeron thought that with Vhagar on Rhaenyra's side, perhaps none of this rabble would lead to outright warfare. Vhagar was more than just a dragon; it was a weapon so powerful, it would probably incinerate an entire cyvasse board if it was a moving piece. Which was a good thing–the last thing Westeros needed was a tumultuous civil war. And if there's one thing he did know about Aemond, is that he loved his own family. He wouldn't be so eager to let Vhagar loose at their forfeit.
But only time would tell.
Daeron had assumed Aemond left King's Landing to support his own husband.
Husband.
Daeron, like most, was surprised when he learned of Aemond and Lucerys Velaryon's betrothal. In the admittedly few times he had been with Aemond throughout his early childhood, his older brother never seemed like the sort of person to try to buck traditions and norms so openly. He always was just quiet and studious. But then again, he knew very little of Aemond's headspace nowadays. His mother's letters never really gave much away on his brother. Added to the fact that Aemond did manage to claim Vhagar, and defeated the Dornish in the Stepstones with the aid of the ancient dragon. So, Aemond has been fine with causing a ruckus for a while, clearly. But Daeron didn't think Aemond was the type to break his own prior betrothal. The prideful Baratheons surely weren't so pleased about that development.
And as surely there was was no love for it in Storm's End, there was no love for their union here, either.
The Hightower was left with no shortage of nasty and vile remarks, once word of their impending marriage reached Oldtown. They called his brother a whore, called him diseased; calling Aemond and Lucerys nearly every derogatory name in the book. Once more, from these proud men, who claimed their reliance and drive upon the words of the Faith. Daeron had actually hoped to make the track to the wedding himself, but Hobert Hightower denied him such leave. Daeron tried to not feel so miffed about it, but it certainly didn't shake away easily from his mind. Despite all of that, Daeron still held unwavering respect for Hobert. He considered Hobert much more of a father than Viserys ever was to him. Even though Hobert was always busy running the odds and ends of his house, the man always made time for him. Hobert helped Daeron improve his arithmetic skills, taught him how to fight, and even took him out to the city from time to time for recreational activity. Most of the other Hightowers left much to be desired, however. Ormund Hightower was extremely pompous and prideful, despite the fact that he was merely just a tourney knight, having not seen real combat. Daeron disliked training with Ormund, because he would always try his damndest to show off, and he would often end up knocking Daeron into the dirt.
A full-grown knight, taking satisfaction at pummeling a boy of ten and three to the ground. There were more than a few times in the midst of training, where the man almost cut Daeron with his Valyrian steel blade, Vigilance.
Bryndon Hightower, cousin of Ormund, never really talked much, so Daeron couldn't get much of a read on the man. He seemed dutiful, but with a lot of resentment on his back about something. For what reason, Daeron could not begin to say.
Myles Hightower was also an enigma. The landed knight would spend much of his time either training alone, or spending his free moments deep into his books. He heard snickers from some of the sworn swords talking about the man.
Then there was Gwayne Hightower. Daeron enjoyed the man very much. The son of his grandfather Otto, he was a tourney knight, but he did not display an overly pompous attitude like Ormund. In addition, he had actually seen combat before; Daeron read a report of how Gwayne and a group of sworn swords burnt down a village suspected of harboring thieves, that had stolen livestock from a convoy enroute to Highgarden. Gwayne had put down many of the thieves with his own blade. Gwayne had also been involved in the Heir's Tournament, an event that look place far before Daeron was born. It was to celebrate the birth of Baelon Targaryen, the child that Aemma Arryn carried.
The child that didn't live for longer than an hour.
The child that could have been his own half-brother, perhaps.
Gwayne even competed against Daemon Targaryen himself during the tourney, having bested the Rogue Prince in their first tilt, but fell to him in the second, being knocked from his own saddle when Daemon aimed towards his horses' legs.
Gwayne was always very nice to the boy, and Daeron gleefully remembered all the times that Gwayne would ruffle his hair, and throw the boy in the air and catch him for fun.
Something that always made Daeron squeal with joy.
Daeron was always the first to hug the knight when he showed up to the Hightower. Gwayne was also Daeron’s favorite person to train with, when the knight was able to make time. It saddened him that he very seldom saw Gwayne at all, as he was always moving back and forth between King's Landing and Oldtown. But now, there was certainly no way Daeron would see Gwayne for a while, now that he had been named Lord Commander of the City Watch in the place of Daemon Targaryen. Daeron felt disappointed at the fact that he might be far too grown for Gwayne to ever throw him in the air again.
Daeron's thoughts were startled by a knock at his window.
His window.
Daeron looked to the window, hiding himself underneath the bedding, and then sighed in annoyance.
Lyla Hightower.
A girl of ten and three like him, she was the only daughter of Ormund Hightower and Miranna Tyrell, who died during childbirth.
An all-too-common occurrence in the world.
She was feisty like her brothers Lyonel, Martyn, and Garmund; but she more than outpaced them in that avenue. Though she certainly knew what came with a lady's courtesy, she did not care for any of it. Lyla despised wearing dresses, or doing much of anything in the traditional sense of a woman. She liked sword fighting (though she'd typically deal with wooden swords), and she was very good with a bow. Her father and Hobert always expressed disdain and annoyance at her wearing men's noble robes at official functions, rather than a lady's attire, or just anything she did that was out of the norm. Of course, no matter how much they demanded, she still didn't listen. The girl was very much an antithesis to Daeron himself, who never did much outside of what he was told or expected to do. It kept him out of trouble, and in the good graces of the Hightowers. Many of the Oldtown nobles loved the boy, finding him very courteous and respectful, including to all of the maidens that came his way; many much interested in the prospect of being with a Targaryen.
Daeron couldn't deny that the girls were pretty. But he really only had eyes for one girl in particular.
"Are you going to let me in or what?" Lyla said through the window, her voice muffled.
Daeron sighed, and rubbed his face, throwing off his bedding so he could stand.
The second he opened the window, Lyla jumped down, boots hitting the carpeted floor. Of course, she was wearing a green tunic.
Daeron rubbed his eyes, and tried to straighten his silver hair, a little embarrassed that Lyla was seeing him like this.
"Why are you here, Lyla? It's early."
"Oh, come on, don't give me that."
"Is it not early, Lyla? Is the sun deceiving me?"
"I can hit you across the face if you need to be alert."
"Please don't do that."
Daeron rubbed his eyes.
"How did you even get up here?" He gave her a look. " Don't you tell me you climbed all the way."
"....How mad would you be if I told you I did?"
Daeron almost shook.
"What the seven hells, Lyla? You could've killed yourself! This lighthouse is huge!"
Lyla turned her head at him.
"I'm not dying that easily, Daeron Targaryen. And plus–some of us don't have dragons; we have to make our own way up."
Tessarion.
Daeron hadn't seen his own dragon in years; it felt like even longer than that to him. Tessarion was an unusually blue dragon; the dark cobalt of her scales, wings, and frills, was almost too brightening to the eye. The only noticeable other color that Tessarion sported was its golden-colored horns, along with the golden coloring underneath her frills. Despite being a young dragon, Tessarion had apparently grown a substantial amount, from what Daeron gleamed from his mother's letters. Quite unusual, but from what he gathered, dragons did not have a reliable rate of growth. Which tracks, if these beings of great wonder really did come from magic itself. The last time Daeron had ridden Tessarion, she was about half the size as Syrax.
Daeron very much missed Tessarion. When his mother sent him to Oldtown, he had insisted on bringing Tessarion with him. But he couldn't, as much of Oldtown (moreso the Hightowers) wasn't exactly keen on dragons. So, Tessarion spent most of her days cooped inside the Dragonpit. Daeron and Tessarion had a special sort of relationship. He managed to bond with her when she was just a baby dragon, and the two had always been close of mind since that fateful moment. When he was young, he always petitioned to go see Tessarion in the Dragonpit; in a way, he was closer to her than his own siblings. But now she had been out of his life for years, and with things turning sour as they were, Daeron had no way of knowing when he'd see her again.
"Why couldn't you just knock on my door, like a normal person?" Daeron asked her.
"Because it was more fun climbing."
Daeron sighed, closing his eyes.
"Look, I just don't want you getting hurt, okay? You need to stop doing these sorts of things." Daeron complained.
Lyla simply looked at him.
"I can take care of myself, Daeron."
"I know, Lyla. I just-I just don't want you to hurt yourself."
Lyla smiled at him.
"I do find it sweet how you worry about me."
Daeron tried not to blush.
"Um, thanks."
She sat down on the bed, patting the bedding, becking Daeron to do the same. He promptly sat down, rubbing his eyes from sleepiness. Daeron looked at her, and saw her swing a small sack from behind her person.
"I got you something."
"What? Why?" Daeron asked, fluffing out his silver hair.
"Because you've been asking about it?" Lyla said flatly, reaching into the sack.
"Just look."
It was a book. It felt old, with its pages withered, but it clearly had been recently dusted off. He turned the book to the front, and Daeron tried to not drop his jaw.
Blood and Fire I.
It was a book that Daeron sought to read very much. The tome was ancient, and its author, or authors, were not known, having been lost to time. It was assumed by some that the origins of the tome lie within the mystery that was west of Westeros, Daeron didn't know if he believed that story. After all, nobody knew what was west of Westeros. Plus, the entire book was written in Valyrian. Daeron heard some of the maesters talk about the tome when they'd visit from the Citadel, but they only had the second novel of the book, not the first. The second was kept in a locked vault somewhere underneath the Citadel, apparently in a fragile state.
"W-where did you get this?" Daeron asked, completely astounded.
"From a trader in Oldtown. He claimed to have come all the way from the City of the Winged Men. Though he definitely didn't have wings. He had a bunch of stuff I couldn't place; necklaces, swords, potions. But the book is what really caught my eye."
Lyla looked down.
"I just thought that I might as well get it for you, since you always talk about it."
Daeron quickly hugged her.
"Thank you, Lyla! A-ha! This is awesome!"
Lyla laughed. "Good thing I'm rich, right?"
Daeron laughed as they broke apart, holding the book back in his hands, taking note of the delicate pages.
"Oh man, I almost don't want to read this, and risk ruining the pages…"
"You better read it. That was a lot of golden dragons I gave away."
"I will, I will, don't worry."
Daeron smiled at her.
"Too bad we'll probably never see the second one."
Daeron saw Lyla's eyes perk up.
"That almost reminds me. I didn't climb up here just to give you this."
She leaned closer to him, making Daeron blush.
"I want to get the second one."
Daeron looked at her for a moment.
"Where are you going to get the second-"
Oh.
Lyla nodded. "Mmm-hmmm."
Daeron tried to not look shocked.
"Lyla, you can't be serious. It's in the Citadel! The Citadel! We can't just walk into the Citadel off our own accord."
"Sure we can. It's not like you and I haven't been there before."
"Being there in the face of the public, in the presence of Hightower knights, is one thing, Lyla. Sneaking around is another."
"Don't you have any sense of adventure?" Lyla pouted.
"Not really. I quite like rules."
Daeron's breathing stopped when Lyla grabbed his hands.
"Come on, we can do it! Look, I've acquired a map." Lyla let go of one of his hands, shaking the map after pulling it out of the sack.
"Where did you get that?" Daeron asked her.
"Another shopkeeper."
"He's just handing out plans for the entire Citadel? Perhaps we need to inform Hobert-"
"No! Don't do that. Just stop talking."
Lyla put a hand over Daeron's mouth.
"Look, this is an old map–perhaps from around sixty years or so. The Citadel has changed since then; but I think we can still use it to our advantage."
"Mmmm-mmmm-mmmm." Daeron responded into her hand, finally swiping it away after Lyla giggled at him.
"It's an old map, like you said. It could easily throw a wall in our direction, or a shelf of books, and we'd be done for."
"I'm willing to take that chance."
"Well, I'm not! Do you know how screwed I would be in the eyes of everyone here? I'm not like you! I don't get up to these sorts of…antics! I just do whatever I'm told."
Lyla turned her head at him. "And is that really who you are, Daeron?"
Daeron thought for a moment.
"I think so."
Lyla shook her head at him.
"I don't think so."
"Why not?" Daeron asked her, fluffing out his hair more.
"Because you are a dragon rider. A Targaryen. Look me in the eye and tell me that Targaryens have always been rule followers."
Daeron didn't meet her eyes.
"I'm not Aegon the Conqueror, Lyla."
"No…but you have his blood. His spirit. All of your family does."
Daeron frowned at her.
"No, I don't."
"Says the dragon rider."
"I'm not even much of a dragon rider. I haven't flown Tessarion in years. Much less seen her."
Lyla looked at him, and Daeron had to move his eyes away, embarrassed.
"What if we can change that?"
"How? Make our way to the Dragonpit? Say a greeting to Tessarion? Not exactly the most feasible thing to do."
He sighed.
"Lyla, look…my place is here, in the Hightower. Not running off to Mother knows where."
"You always talk about how you want to be a great dragon rider." Lyla protested.
"That's why you even wanted this book in the first place!" She shouted.
"So?"
"So, what if the second has even more knowledge than this one? They must keep it under lock and key for a reason."
"I haven't read this one yet, Lyla. Perhaps this edition will have all that I need."
"But what if it doesn't?"
"Then, that's too bad."
"Ugh. Daeron!"
"What? Don't expect me to run all the way down to the Citadel with you. It's not a good idea."
"Who cares if an idea is good or bad?"
"Uh, me." Daeron said flatly.
Lyla sighed, putting a palm to her head.
"What do I need to do to convince you to do this with me?"
"You can't. I'm not budging."
"Please?"
"No."
"Plllleeeease?"
"I said no."
"Ugh. You are no fun."
"I may be no fun, but I'm at least alive. And not climbing lighthouses."
"If Aemond could do it, why can't you?"
"I'm not Aemond. And if you remember from my mother's letter, he got in serious trouble for going to the Dragonpit that night; the way that he did. I don't want to get on either Hobert or your father's bad side."
"You won't. Trust me. Just blame it all on me if we get caught; they'll surely believe it. It's not exactly out of character for me."
"Lyla, I don't want to get you in trouble, either."
"It's fine, Daeron. I deal with it all the time. This will be no big matter."
Daeron sighed, looking away from her.
"Please, Daeron? Please. I just wanna do something different. Something fun."
"You have a warped definition of 'fun'."
Daeron looked at her, his own purple eyes peering into her green. She looked dejected, and Daeron didn't like seeing her that way.
This girl is gonna be the death of me.
"All right." He relented.
Lyla laughed in happiness.
"Yes!"
"But-" Daeron cut off her celebration. "If we leave, we're not sneaking out of here. We're going out the front gate."
"Fine with me. I'm good with making up stories."
"Ugh, what am I doing?" Daeron said to himself.
"Having fun." Lyla smiled at him.
Daeron sighed.
I can't believe I'm agreeing to this nonsense.
He looked up to her when she leaned close again. "But really, thanks for this. It'll be fun! I'll leave you to it; get ready."
Daeron's eyes widened when Lyla pressed a kiss to his cheek.
"Uh-" he stammered.
"S-sorry." Lyla said quickly, standing up.
"Just get ready!" She quickly bowed him goodbye and left out the door, leaving Daeron still on his bed.
He rubbed his cheek, right where Lyla had kissed him.
And a smile grew on his face.
A smile that did not wipe off.
_______________________________________________________
UNKNOWN LOCATION
SOMEWHERE OUTSIDE OF WESTEROS
Aemond had no idea where he was.
He had kept pushing Vhagar eastward; not really caring to look where they were headed. Or really heading anywhere in particular at all. He heard the rustling of some cities below him for a time, but he did not care to look down. But it had been a long while since Aemond had heard any such commotion.
He just kept Vhagar flying. Flying, flying, flying. They passed over much land, and scores of bodies of water. But eventually Vhagar herself got tired of flying, and against Aemond's protests to keep going, she took to land on the ground somewhere.
Somewhere was putting it mildly.
Vhagar had landed upon a large cliffside, and Aemond peered out to see what was around him. It was admittedly a breathtaking sight, grassy mountains all around them, some lakes formed at their bases.
But Aemond's mood quickly soured again, once his thoughts drifted to his sister.
I killed her.
He sat down, his legs dangling over the edge of the cliff, and he held his head in his hands. Aemond probably would have cried, thinking about his sister again, but he had more than exhausted his tears flying with Vhagar.
He had no more left to give.
Aemond sighed, looking up at the sun, which was blotted out by a row of clouds.
He could never return to Westeros. Vhagar's destruction of Storm's End was not going to go quietly into the night. The second either the greens or the blacks find out about the incident, war was surely to follow.
Aemond felt immense guilt over him being there. Perhaps if he hadn't of gone with, if he had just ignored his sister's raven, then she might still be alive.
Aemond concluded that those men of magic exploited Vhagar deliberately, so she would cause untold destruction.
Perhaps it was to make Rhaenyra seem like a cruel, overlordy swine. Perhaps the men had a motivation of a different sort. Aemond had never seen anything close to what had happened before in his life, as short as it had been.
Was grandfather behind it?
No.
Aemond did not think even he could have done something like this. He would never put Helaena in danger, or put her in any situation where she'd be killed.
Whatever the case, Aemond knew that he had to stay far away from the Kingdoms. Vhagar was much too volatile to risk flying back. The magic men would surely seek to exploit Vhagar once more, which could end up putting even more people in danger, and he could get even more of his own family killed, Luke included.
Luke.
Aemond tried his best to keep Luke out of his mind. But he was still there, lingering along with his sister. Aemond was truly happy that Luke was able to escape what Helaena was unable, but it didn't feel like anything happy.
It just felt like horrible pain.
Aemond felt his stomach, hunching over as Luke took over the thoughts in his mind.
I have abandoned him.
Again.
But he was alive, and that was what mattered to Aemond. With luck, he was able to make it back to Dragonstone, and tell Rhaenyra about what happened at Storm's End. Who knows if she would actually believe any of it. Aemond had sobbed on the way to wherever they had traveled, thinking about his husband. Luke and Aemond didn't even have a day in between their wedding, before everything started to fall apart.
Maybe Daemon was right.
He thought back to their conversation when they went hunting in the forests of the Crownlands.
"You think everything will crumble?" Aemond asked him.
"Perhaps." Daemon said simply.
Aemond had thought that he and Luke might have been able to live out their lives in relative peace. He thought he could see that path clear in his mind, especially when Helaena told him of the plan. But he quickly realized in in his anguish, that he was just fooling himself. War was the only way that the conflict was going to end; the destruction of his family was just inevitable.
And Aemond had fired the first bolt.
Aemond felt a pain in his stomach when he thought about Aegon. His brother loved Helaena just as much as he did, and he surely was going to break into pieces from the news. And who knows what he's going to believe actually happened to Helaena.
Aemond rubbed his eyes, trying to keep his mind off everything, but they still seeped into his mind.
"Fucking stop it! I can't go back!" He yelled to himself. Vhagar snorted behind him.
"Shut the fuck up, Vhagar." Aemond snarled at the ancient dragon.
Vhagar whined, looked in his direction, not lifting her head.
"What?" Aemond said angrily. "What do you want?!"
Vhagar whined again.
Aemond shot to his feet.
"Fuck you! You kill my sister, and you expect favor from me? FUCK YOU!" He roared at the dragon.
Vhagar whined, and Aemond almost felt bad, at the way the dragon looked saddened.
But he shook those thoughts away.
I don't care.
"She was GOOD! She was KIND! And YOU FUCKING KILLED HER!"
Vhagar whined again.
Sitting back down again, he pulled his own hair in annoyance. He felt his stomach growl. He slammed his fist on his stomach, trying to quiet it, but it remained. He felt his stomach clench painfully.
I don't want to eat.
I don't want to eat.
Aemond had only his sword with him. No bow, no arrows, just everything he had taken with him to Storm's End. His robes of green were tattered from dust and grime; the same fate befell his green cape. He was very much in need of a bathe. Aemond felt his stomach clench again as it growled. Finally, he stood up, looking at Vhagar.
"The least you could do is hunt us some supper."
Vhagar whined at him, still laying down, keeping her eyes on the boy.
"Oh? My sister was enough of a fucking meal for you?"
Aemond grew angry again, almost wanting to kick Vhagar.
Like that would do a thing to her.
"Fuck you, then. I'm finding my own food."
Aemond shook his head in disgust at the dragon, and walked all the way around Vhagar. The ancient dragon still whined at him, raising her head to whine even more, as he carried off past the cliffside. He unsheathed his sword, ripping his sheath off his belt in anger, throwing it to the ground with a yell.
He felt Luke's necklace hit the exposed skin of his neck as he strode forward, wind whipping his robes.
He did his best to not even look down at it.
_______________________________________________________
OLDTOWN
Oldtown was a mess.
The streets were no longer as quiet and orderly as Daeron had known them to be. Shopkeepers had begun to close their doors. Stragglers were running into alleyways, getting off the street. There were soldiers everywhere, mostly sworn swords for House Tyrell. They marched on and on, straight past Daeron and Lyla, and towards the gates of the city. The Tyrells hosted a garrison of over three thousand soldiers in the city.
And they were all just leaving.
“What’s going on?” Lyla asked him.
“I’ve no idea.”
The Tyrell soldiers kept marching, their armor clanging; the roses on their shields looking as proud as ever.
The two of them kept their horses moving, both of them wearing green royal attire and capes. Hell, the only thing Daeron wore that wasn't green was his hair, and the purple color of his eyes.
“Do you think the Tyrells finally declared for Rhaenyra?” Lyla asked, her horse continuing to trot along.
Oldtown had grown concerned that the Tyrells were intending to break for Rhaenyra. If the Tyrells did so, then that would absolutely lead to inner conflict within the Reach, as the Hightowers were not going to back down quietly, even being a vassal of House Tyrell. But while the Tyrells could host over forty thousand men themselves, the vast majority of their manpower relied upon their banners, Hightowers and Redwynes included. Only then, could the Tyrells field over a hundred thousand men. But if a split in the Reach were to occur, then the Tyrells would have a difficult time on their own.
Daeron quite enjoyed House Tyrell. They were very good liege lords, fair and wise. They were not overhanded, and they played their cards well, knowing when to negotiate, and when to crush unruly banners. Daeron had once accompanied Gwayne to the Tyrell's private residential palace along the Roseroad; a thoroughfare that connected Oldtown to King's Landing. Daeron thought the castle itself was fairly unimpressive, sitting on the top of a hill surrounded by a carefully procured garden. The inside was plenty nice however, with many golden roses adorned atop green banners. But Daeron was very surprised when Gwayne told him that Highgarden was far larger, making that private residence seem like child's play. Daeron was excited when he learned about the "briar maze"; the labyrinth of carefully trimmed hedges that surrounded the massive castle. They were enough to get lost in, and it makes sense, considering they served a double purpose of entertainment and defense from an invasive force. Daeron hoped he could see it himself one day. In short, the Tyrells had a substantial amount of gold at their back.
Growing Strong, indeed.
“Maybe. If that’s true, then we should probably head back, Lyla.”
“No! I’m getting you that book. And plus, you already agreed to do this.”
Dammit.
Daeron sighed, once he saw the frown on her face.
“Alright, alright. But if any of this gets worse, then I’m turning us back around.”
“Fine. Then let’s pick up the pace! Yah!”
“Wait, Lyla!” But the girl was already off, her long brown hair flowing with the pace of her horse. Daeron kicked his heel, getting his own horse to catch up to her.
This girl really is gonna kill me.
_______________________________________________________
Aemond’s hunt was unsuccessful.
He had tried to swing his sword at a group of rabbits, but they quickly ducked and scurried away from him. He tried to chase them, but the rabbits were far faster than him. The hawks that flew above his head were much too far away for him to reach them with a sword. Nevertheless, he threw his sword at them anyway, mostly in frustration. Aemond thought the hawks were mocking him with their squawking. There was no deer or anything of the sort in sight, just mostly empty fields. Eventually, Aemond gave up trying to find food, choosing to turn back on his heels.
But he found that he had become lost.
He forgot which direction the cliffside was towards, as he had not been walking in a straight line. Nothing looked familiar. All he saw were grassy hills, hills of which blended together in his line of sight.
Fuck.
Aemond just kept walking in one direction, the weight of his own hunger keeping his footsteps slow. He had never before been so hungry. He went so far as to contemplate eating the grass beneath him, but he doubted that was the best idea. Plus, he hated the thought of resigning himself to eating grass of all things. But his stomach was not letting up.
"I'm so hungry…" Aemond complained to himself.
Walking more, he tripped and fell to the ground, falling face first into the grass, his sword hitting the ground. Groaning, he managed to stand up, and picked up his sword, continuing to walk forward. As he walked down the slope of a hill, struggling with the incline, he heard a whine.
His head jolted in the direction of the sound, his eyes scanning the area, looking for where it had come from.
It wasn't Vhagar. And it wasn't a rabbit.
It was a horse.
But nothing was showing in the distance.
Then, he heard hooves clopping behind him. Aemond quickly turned his head around, and he saw a horse. But not just a horse. There was a man.
This man carried a long spear, his strong arms exposed from the tunic that he was wearing; a tunic seemingly made out of fur. His hair was tied in a long braid.
The man just looked at him.
Aemond gripped his sword, worried about the intentions of the man.
Then four others appeared.
They were all on horses like the other man, all of them wearing the same kind of fur and leather. All of them with long hair. But these men were not carrying long spears. They had strange, curved blades. Perhaps like a scythe, but far larger than one that Aemond had ever seen. They rode in sync together, steadily approaching the boy.
Realizing that these men were likely not friendly, Aemond gritted his teeth and held his sword high, prepared to fight until he was unable. Though he was certainly not going to put up much of one, as weakened as he was.
Then he heard more whines behind him. Aemond spun around, and his heart dropped.
It was more men riding horses. It was a whole group of them, numbering over ten, and they were all carrying curved swords. Aemond stumbled on his feet when he heard them begin to yell. It almost sounded like a chant. He gripped his sword, whipping back and forth between the men on either side of him, but his arms started to shake.
Then, the ground began to move. It was like rolling thunder. Aemond could hear it was coming from a certain direction, and he gasped when they finally appeared.
More men, on more horses, but it was hundreds of them. All of them were either carrying those curved blades or long spears, and they all were wearing the same garments as the other men. Hundreds of them were chanting and yelling, almost as if the intent was to intimidate.
It certainly intimidated Aemond.
Aemond held his sword up again, as the hundreds of horse riders began to break left. Aemond didn't understand at first, but then he realized they meant to encircle him. His arms were shaking horribly, and he was trying not to whimper, but he couldn't help it. He was terrified. Dust kicked up as the men on horses continued to circle him, and Aemond felt deafened by the loudness of their cries. Finally, they all stopped, at the direction of a particular horse rider, who had marks on his arms and chest.
He must have been the leader.
The man gave Aemond a look, before dismounting his horse, his boots making a loud impact on the grass. Aemond backed up as the man began to slowly approach him, holding out his sword in his direction.
The man did not falter, continuing to walk forward, flipping the curved blade in his hand. Finally, there was no room for Aemond to back up, as he had reached the circle of horse men behind him.
Aemond shook as the man with marks stood right in front of him, still holding his sword. The man turned his head at the boy, seemingly trying to read him. Aemond gulped when the man with marks smirked at him, and held up his curved blade. He clinked it against Aemond's sword, not moving for a moment. Aemond yelped when he made a quick motion to the left, knocking Aemond's sword out of his hands, whilst keeping the curved blade in his own.
Aemond shook even more, when the man grabbed him by the neck.
"A sash zafra."
Aemond had no idea what the marked man just said, but as he did, more horse men dismounted their horses, whipping ropes in their hands. The marked man turned Aemond with force, and pushed him forward towards the approaching horse men, causing him to stumble to the ground. He held his hands up in defense, but one of the horse men promptly punched him in the face, causing Aemond to groan in pain. His hands were painfully tied up in front of him, and he was forced onto his feet.
The marked man looked at the boy, smiling again.
"Yer tikh maisi ma oņo."
_______________________________________________________
OLDTOWN
THE CITADEL
"Tie it up, hurry."
"Are you sure this is going to work?"
"Yes! Well, I think so."
Daeron was tying up Lyla's hair. In the Citadel, no women or children were allowed into their hallowed hallways, only in the reception halls. But Lyla hoped for the both of them to pass as knights at a mere glance.
Daeron didn't think it would work. Sure, they both had swords, but they clearly were both kids. Both of them were far too short to pass as full-grown knights. There's no way they were gonna be able to deceive the maesters. These men essentially breathed arithmetic and knowledge; none of them were anything approaching the idea of stupid.
"This isn't going to work, Lyla."
"Shhh! Pull your hood up."
With a sigh, Daeron did so, hiding his white hair.
The two turned the corner, and finally reached the reception table. They slowly approached it, and they could see a maester reading a book, looking at the words with a magnifying glass.
Daeron looked at Lyla, nervous, and the girl pointed downwards at him. He sighed.
As they finally approached the table, Daeron cleared his throat.
"Eh-hem. Hello, good sir." Daeron made his voice intentionally deep, perhaps ridiculously so.
The maester kept reading the words on the page.
"We are uh-knights of House Hightower. We have a message for Archmaester Duncas."
Finally, the maester looked up at Daeron, and the boy immediately knew that the man didn't think he was an adult, much less a knight.
"......Really?" The maester said.
"U-hum, yes sir." Lyla answered, trying to make her own voice deep.
Daeron tried not to outwardly cringe.
"......A message?"
"Yes." Daeron said, keeping his voice deep. "It is an urgent message, meant for his eyes only."
"Where's this message coming from?" The maester asked.
"Uh-" Daeron began.
Lyla quickly stepped in. "From Ormund Hightower, sir."
The maester looked at her.
"As I recall, Ormund has difficulty writing. He wrote this message?"
Lyla coughed, not knowing what to say at first. "Y-yes, sir. He managed."
Really, did you have to pick your idiot father?
"Mmmm-hmmmm." The maester said.
We're done for.
The maester stood up.
"Let me deliver this message to…"
He looked at the both of them.
"Who was this message for again?"
Dammit.
"Uh—" Daeron began. "Archmaester uh-Duncan."
"Archmaester Duncan? I seem to recall only an Archmaester Duncas here."
Dammit.
"M-my apologies. I meant Duncas." Daeron gulped.
The maester said nothing for a moment. Daeron felt extremely nervous.
This was such a stupid fucking idea.
"Of course, Knights of Hightower. Let me deliver this…message to Archmaester Duncas. Make yourselves…comfortable."
The man headed out to a corridor on the right, closing the door behind him.
"Lyla!" Daeron hissed. "That clearly didn't work, now he's gonna bring back a bunch of guards!"
"It did work! He's gone!"
"Lyla! He'll be back!"
"We only needed him gone for the moment! Come on, with me!"
She slid across the table, knocking the maesters book to the ground.
"We take the corridor on the left. Follow me!"
Daeron stood there. "Lyla, come on, we can't do this! This is too much!"
Lyla shot a look at him. "We've gotten this far! We can't just stop now!"
Daeron shook his head.
"You owe me a heap for this."
He followed her, and together, they took the left corridor, closing the door behind them.
Lyla and Daeron kneeled down next to a row of bookcases. Lyla pulled out the map.
"Okay, we're in." she whispered. "This leads right into the library. All we need to do now is take the back stairways. It'll lead us straight down to the vaults."
"If the floor plan is still the same." Daeron whispered.
"Well, we aren't gonna find out here. Let's go!"
The two crouched together, keeping their heads low. Daeron looked up at the bookshelves, all of them very tall, and stuffed with so many books. Daeron had never before been in this room, but always heard that it was the grandest library in all of Westeros.
He believed it now.
There were many chains hanging from each of the bookcases, so many that they even covered up the shelves of much of the stored books.
They shook at the sound of approaching footsteps. Daeron quickly grabbed Lyla and pulled her to the flat side of a bookcase, holding her there, as a maester walked by. Daeron tried not to focus on how close he was to Lyla. But Lyla was staring at him, peering into his skin, as Daeron kept his eyes off her. With the maesters' footsteps quieted, he let go of Lyla.
"Too close."
"Yeah." Lyla sighed.
"Come on, Daeron. Let's get around these bookshelves."
The two kept ducking and weaving through bookshelves, avoiding more maesters, and keeping their footsteps quiet.
Daeron was certainly nervous, but for some reason, he actually felt good. This was more excitement than he had felt in a long, long time.
They finally weaved their way out, and finally, after what seemed like an endless number of books, they ended up towards the center of the room. Still crouching, Daeron whipped his head towards Lyla when she gasped, stepping forward.
She stood up.
"Lyla! What are you doing?" He hissed.
She didn't answer, taking to walk straight towards the railing, holding a couple of the bars in her hands.
"Daeron! Come look." she whispered back to him.
This girl is so-
Daeron stood up, following right next to her, he only kept his eyes on her, as he stood next to where she was standing.
"What?" He hissed.
"Look!"
Daeron slowly turned his head.
His eyes widened.
He didn't realize how massive the library was until this very moment. Even after weaving through so many bookshelves. There were hundreds and hundreds of rows of bookcases, many connected by various stairways. Some of the shelves were so high, that ladders were propped up against them. Looking up, he saw a giant circular apparatus hanging from the ceiling. Daeron knew it to be a gyroscope. He knew little of their purpose, but from what he was told once, they were intended to measure something about celestial bodies; something that existed outside of the world itself. It was a topic that made his own head spin when thinking about it. He tried to lift himself on the tips of his toes, as he noticed designs engraved into the golden circles. But he couldn't make out exactly what they were.
"Wow." Daeron said, astonished.
"Wow is right." Lyla said. "So many books. You'd probably never read half of this stuff in a lifetime."
The two were startled by a yell.
"Hey!"
One of the maesters from a lower level spotted them.
"Who are you two? You aren't supposed to be in here!"
"Oh, fuck!" Lyla gasped. "Run!"
The two did so, quickly clearing a staircase, and then ducking behind more rows of bookshelves.
"The back stairways start here! On me!"
"No, Lyla! We need to lose them. We keep weaving. Then we head that way."
"Fine." Lyla nodded.
"We've got no time to argue anyway."
_______________________________________________________
Aemond was forced to walk for miles, alongside the horsemen. Everytime he slowed down, he got whipped painfully on his back. His feet had grown extremely sore, but not yet painful. He got whipped enough times to where it began to tear through his robes, and he felt his back bleeding, and in constant pain.
Aemond didn't cry, but he kept biting his lip to deal with the pain. He grunted as he stumbled on a rock, moaning in pain as he was whipped in the back again.
He shot a glare at the horsemen riding alongside him. They were smiling at him, chucking to themselves.
"Theyaven, sekke ki të shekh." one of the horsemen said.
"Yeri anna has zasqa, noreth?" Another one said.
"Mae a rakh, tokik." A horsemen next to them said, in a tone of seemingly reprimand.
"Sekke fini? Anha anha ish wannu mae."
"Yatholat, Agrieo." A horsemen shouted. "Mae tikh allayafi zhorre yer ha."
A group of horsemen laughed at whatever he said.
"Govak!" The horsemen being laughed at said to the rest.
It was very irritating that Aemond had no idea what any of them were saying. They clearly were saying horrible stuff about him, but he had no words he could possibly say to counter them. The times he tried to speak, they clearly did not understand the Common Tongue.
But he tried to speak again.
"Please, does anyone have some water? Or food? I'm not-AHHH!"
Aemond was whipped again.
"Haf, chiftik! Anha vaddrivak yera m’asikthtek khadokh!" A horseman yelled at him. Aemond shot him a glare, but yelped again when he got whipped on his back.
His back was in so much pain.
Resigning himself to keep walking forward, he tried desperately to ignore his hunger and thirst, as the caravan of horseriders kept moving forward, going to wherever they were headed.
It clearly wasn't going to be anywhere good.
_______________________________________________________
THE CITADEL
"Keep going down!"
Daeron and Lyla were almost flying down flights of stairs. Luckily, the map was right, and there wasn't any obstacles in their way. But they had the entire Citadel on alert, and Daeron did not think that they were gonna make it out.
"Lyla! Maybe we should stop! There's no way that we are getting out of here now."
"No, Daeron! No! We are getting you that fucking book! We've come this far, let's just finish it!" she panted.
Daeron sighed, but continued running down the steps anyway. Thankfully, the two had lost their pursuers, so they heard no steps coming after them.
But Daeron knew it was only a matter of time.
After what felt like a long time, they finally reached the base of the steps.
"Alright!" Lyla said. "We must be underground now." She flipped the map open.
"Now, the vaults should be down… that way." She pointed at a dark hallway, it's ceilings high and made of stone. It was dark, them not being able to see the way down.
"Fuck, I wish we had a torch…" Lyla complained.
Daeron spotted one, attached to the ceiling in a holster.
"There's one."
But it was too high.
"Ugh! Why do we have to be short?" Lyla said, annoyed.
Daeron thought for a moment.
"Here, I can give you a lift."
He stood underneath the torch.
Lyla nodded, and got into position.
"You ready?" Daeron asked.
"Yeah, let's do it."
With a grunt, Daeron managed to lift her up, and she quickly grabbed the torch. Daeron made sure not to let her go before her feet touched the ground.
"Teamwork." Lyla smiled at him, holding out her hand.
Daeron sighed, but met her hand anyway with his own.
She pulled out a knife, and began to strike it, both of their eyes shining orange as it lit.
The two of them walked down the hallway, passing through the corridor. All of the rooms that they passed were shut with stone, some of them with locks on their doors.
"It's in a vault labeled 1-27." Lyla said, holding the torch.
Daeron fumbled with the map.
"Well, we're on level one. Shouldn't be too far of a walk to find it."
They were on level one of nearly a hundred levels. Daeron could only begin to think what was stored below their feet.
Eventually, they reached 1-27. But unfortunately for them, it was locked tight, and locked far harder than the other doors that they had passed, being secured by multiple chains and locks.
"No!" Lyla yelled.
She hit the door with her fist, but obviously, it didn't budge, or even make much of a sound.
Daeron just sighed.
"Yeah, I guess this was gonna happen."
"No! This isn't over! Daeron, hold the torch."
He sighed at took it from her, and she quickly pulled out her sword.
"AHHHHH!"
She swung at the chains, but they did not budge.
"AHHHHH!"
She swung again. Nothing.
"AHHHHHHH!"
Another swing. Nothing.
Daeron shook his head, but before she could swing again, Daeron grabbed her arm.
"Lyla! Stop! STOP!"
She just looked at him, the fire illuminating her face.
"How else are we supposed to get in here?"
"We aren't Lyla! It's over! Neither of us are gonna be able to break through that!"
"Well we need to try, this is our chance-"
"It's OVER Lyla!" Daeron roared. He calmed his voice down when he saw Lyla shake a bit. "It's over. We just need to go home."
Lyla started at him for a moment, but shook her head.
"No. I'm not going home. I'm getting this book."
"Lyla, you aren't breaking through that door! The longer we stay here, the more likely it is that we'll get caught! We need to get out of here!"
"I'm not leaving."
Daeron turned his head at her.
"Why are you so insistant on getting this book for me?"
Lyla didn't answer, fiddling with the sword in her hand.
He stepped forward.
"Lyla. Why?"
She still didn't answer. Looking away from him.
"Why, Lyla?"
"Because I don't want you to be stuck here anymore!" Lyla said quickly, not looking at him.
"What?" Daeron said, confused.
"I don't want you to be stuck here, anymore." she repeated.
"What, Lyla? I'm not stuck-"
"Yes you are!" Lyla roared at him, making him take a step back.
"You are a ward–you are stuck here. You barely leave the Hightower at all!"
"Lyla, I'm supposed to be there, I'm not stuck."
"Did you choose to be here, or not?"
Daeron didn't answer.
"Exactly. Your mom put you here. You didn't have a choice."
"But Lyla, I'm fine being here. This is my place."
"No, it's not."
"Lyla, it is."
"NO, IT'S NOT!"
Lyla's scream echoed throughout the entire hallway.
Lyla sighed, looking back up at Daeron.
"You don't deserve to be resigned to this place. You're a Targaryen. You've got a fucking dragon for Mother's sake. You're destined for better things than just doing whatever Hobert says. I just…"
She stopped, looking down again.
"I just want you to be free."
Daeron just looked at her.
"I've been stuck in that tower my entire life. Everything about who I am, is connected to that stupid fucking tower. But I know that I'm not going to be able to run away from it. I'm going to have Hightower attached to my name until I die. But you-"
She looked up again.
"You aren't. You can get out."
Daeron began to speak.
"Lyla, I-"
"Please, Daeron! I don't want you to spend the rest of your days here. I want you to be able to do something else with your life, rather than just serving my stupid family. You are meant for better things than this."
Daeron shook his head. He felt his heart tug when he saw tears begin to fall down her face.
"You're my only friend, Daeron. My only friend. And I don't want you to rot here alongside me. I want you to go."
Daeron shook his head.
"No, I won't."
She stepped closer to him, almost pushing him, but realizing he still had the torch in his hand. She was still crying.
"Why? What's so good about here?"
"You, Lyla."
She stopped speaking.
Daeron stepped forward, he kneeled down, putting the torch gently on the ground. He then grabbed her hands, something he probably wouldn't have done in most situations, but he did anyway.
"I'm not leaving without you. You, are the only reason that I feel happy most days. It doesn't matter if I end up in Valyria; it's not going to be right if I'm not there with you."
She looked at him, her eyes shining.
"....Do you mean that?" she sniffled.
"Yes." Daeron didn't take his eyes off her.
"I mean it with everything I've got. I'm not going anywhere without you."
Daeron had no idea what came over him at all, but he began to move closer to her. She was receptive to it, but Daeron didn't even exactly know what he was doing himself. Slowly, he pressed a kiss onto her lips. It was quick, but it felt like everything. Daeron never before had kissed anyone, so it was sort of a mind-blowing experience, even with how short it was.
Daeron fluttered his eyes open, looking at Lyla. Lyla had no particular reaction, but he felt butterflies in his stomach when she began to smile.
Daeron was surprised, wide-eyed and shocked, when she kissed him again, but he soon closed his eyes, holding her. He wasn't much taller than her, at least not yet, but he was tall enough to make her stand on the tips of her toes. They broke apart again, their breathing a bit unsteady. The two smiled at each other, and for the first time in a long time, Daeron felt extremely happy. Lyla kissed him again, which Daeron happily accepted, but he began to break it apart, when she started running her fingers through his silver hair.
"Lyla-mmph-Lyla, we need to go."
She kissed him again, but folded back.
"You're right." she panted. "Plenty of time for that later, ufufufufu."
Daeron tried not to blush even harder.
"Come on." He grabbed her hand.
"Let's go."
Together, the two ran off back in the direction where they came, running up the steps, their breathing labored as they had to climb up so many.
They stopped when they heard shouting and footsteps.
"Oh no." Daeron mumbled.
"We need to go back down!" Lyla hissed.
"No! This is the only way back up."
"Well, how are we supposed to get out of here?"
Daeron sighed.
"We don't. We give ourselves up."
"Are you crazy?"
"It's the only way, Lyla."
Lyla was thinking, but eventually she pulled her brown hair, annoyed that Daeron was right.
"Dammit. Okay."
So the two stood together, waiting for the shouts and footsteps to get louder. He could see flashes of torches from above. Daeron looked to Lyla, who was shaking slightly, and he grabbed her hand, interlacing their fingers.
Just his way of trying to assure her that it would be okay.
The two let go of each other's hands as the entourage finally reached them, guards with torches, swords, and maces, and a group of maesters, their necks heavy with chains.
"We give up." Daeron said, raising his hands high. Lyla did the same.
"Yeah, we're done."
_______________________________________________________
SOMEWHERE OUTSIDE OF WESTEROS
HORSERIDERS' CAMP
Aemond had been able to sit for a time, once the horsemen had arrived at their camp. He was sat next to a bed of water, and he scrambled to drink it, but spit it out when it tasted foul. He glared at a few horsemen laughing at him, but he was forcefully dragged back to where he sat before, being thrown on the ground.
Aemond took a good look at the camp. It was makeshift, with no solid stone structures; only tents and shade coverings. Livestock littered the camp; cows, goats, and lots of horses. There were lots of women and men everywhere, all with the same tone of skin. But some of the men had short hair, unlike the horseriders that he had been forced to walk alongside for miles. Most of them had much of their skin exposed with their clothing, likely to deal with the heat of the sun. Aemond, even with his ripped robes, was feeling very overheated, perspiration dotting his entire body. And Aemond grimaced with how bad he smelled at this point.
Aemond shook in pure shock when he saw one of those horseriders get on top of a woman. The way he moved his hips was one of indifference, and cruelty. The screams the woman made made Aemond's blood run cold. But in the middle of it, another horseman brought his curved sword against his back, making the man grow still. Aemond felt anger rise within him.
These people are not people. They're savages.
After sitting for a while more, he was thrown back onto his feet, as two horseriders led him to somewhere. Aemond struggled against them.
"Get off me! Get off-"
Aemond groaned as he was promptly punched in the face. He could taste the metal of his own blood in his mouth. He kept walking with them without protest, before being tragged to a particularly large canopy. The horseriders threw him roughly to his knees. Looking up, he saw another man, hair long, and with a braided beard, with a group of women to the left, and more horseriders with their curved blades. The man was sitting on a lounge chair, seemingly made of wood.
"Zasqa rakh ha yer, anna Khal." one of the horseiders who dragged Aemond in here said.
The man sitting in front of him merely looked at the boy. Aemond grunted as he locked eyes with the man.
"Akko." The man said.
Aemond said nothing, having no idea what that meant.
"Akko!" He yelled, and Aemond fumbled onto his back.
The horseriders behind him pulled him to his feet again, hurting his arms even more.
The man turned to one of the women sitting next to his chair.
"Anha zigereo anna lekh-tiholat."
The woman nodded, and ran off to find whatever he had just told her.
Aemond continued to stand, feeling exposed and disgusted, hating the fact that he had ended up in this situation. He thought to Vhagar, wondering if she was even still there on that cliffside.
Perhaps not.
With more waiting, and Aemond trying not to meet the eyes of the man in front of him, she finallu returned, with a man adorned in strange leather-like armor. He had long brown hair, and piercing blue eyes.
"Anha laz tikh ki rhellaya." The leather armored man said.
The man with the braided beard sat down in his chair. "Qafat mae fin mae ajjin."
The leather armored man nodded, and Aemond looked to him as he faced the boy.
"Khal Avvo asks who are you?"
Aemond said nothing for a moment, his throat feeling quite dry.
"I am Aemond Targaryen of House Targaryen, the ruling royal house of Westeros. Son of King Viserys Targaryen, First of His Name."
The leather armored man turned, translating for him.
Aemond grew angry when he saw the man smile. Then the man laughed.
"AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"
Aemond gritted his teeth as the other men around him laughed along with Khal Avvo. But none of the women did.
Avvo stopped laughing, turning to the robed man, saying something in their language. The leather armored man turned to the boy.
"Khal Avvo says that you are humorous for a liar."
Aemond almost bared his teeth.
"I am not lying! I am a member of the royal family of Westeros you fucking pieces of shit! And when my people find out that you have me held here, they'll burn you all with dragonfire. My own dragon will gladly do the same!"
The leather armored man hesitated before turning back to Khal Avvo, letting him know what Aemond said.
Khal Avvo contemplated for a bit, before saying a response to the leather armored man. The leather armored man turned to the boy again.
"Khal Avvo asks where is your dragon, if what you claim is true?"
"Not fucking here!" Aemond shouted. "But around, and my dragon is known for her viciousness. When she sees all of you fucking savages, she'll happily burn all of you to death."
Aemond smiled evilly at Khal Avvo.
"But no, I won't let you go that easily. No. I'll take your eyes myself."
The leather armored man turned to Khal Avvo again. Aemond didn't look away when Khal Avvo looked at him, anger on his face.
Khal Avvo smiled again. He said something to the leather armored man, who then turned to the boy.
"Khal Avvo says you are a fool. And a liar. You will be the slave of one of the Khal's bloodriders. You will not leave this service."
"FUCK YOU! I am not your slave! I will never be a slave to you fucking savages!"
Aemond stepped forward, but was promptly held back by the two horsemen.
Khal Avvo turned to the men.
"Fin tikh zhorre mae?"
Aemond stared at all the men, and he realized one of the men that he was forced to walk beside, was standing under the canopy.
"Anha tikh zhorre mae." The horserider answered.
Aemond felt his blood run cold when the man smiled at him.
Khal Avvo waved his hand.
"Davra, Agrieo. Zhorre jin rakh."
The moment he said that, the man—Agrieo—walked towards him. Aemond backed up, but Khal Avvo pushed the boy towards the man. Agrieo promptly grabbed the boy's long hair, dragging him away from the canopy.
"No! Fuck you! Let me go!"
But Agrieo did not, dragging the boy by the hair. Looking back, Aemond could see the leather armored man nod in his direction. Aemond grunted in rage.
These people are fucking savages.
Aemond groaned in pain as Agrieo kept tugging him by the hair, his eyes scanning around the many people who began to look at them. After being dragged almost halfway across camp, they finally reached a tent. Agrieo practically threw him inside, and Aegon grunted in pain as he fell on the floor. Looking up, he saw a group of women sitting in the tent, all wearing tattered dresses.
"Affisat mae yath." Agrieo said to the women. "Anha hash mae ajjalan."
Agrieo gave the boy a smile, not one of good intention, and promptly left the tent. Aemond sat up, groaning, but was quickly accosted by the women.
"Get off! Get off me!"
"Nakho anna, rakh." One of them said.
"I speak the Common Tongue, my boy." another said.
"Then you understand what 'get the fuck off me', means!"
"You must be washed. Agrieo requests this."
"I don't give a fuck what he requests. Get off me!"
"Then you are a fool, boy. This is your station now. You will be with us until your life has withered."
Aemond shook his head. "I will not stay here."
"You say the same thing we all said. And yet; we've been here for years anyway. Now, come. I will see that you are fed."
The second she said that, Aemond felt his hunger mess with his head again. He gritted his teeth, but resigned himself to their help, trying not to feel completely exposed as they began to tear off all of his tattered robes.
I just need food first.
Then I'm getting out of here.
_______________________________________________________
THE CITADEL
"Daeron Targaryen, and Lyla Hightower. Hmmm."
Archmaester Duncas had the two sit in chairs in a room, as he was looking at the 'urgent' message they delivered.
He turned the paper towards them.
"It's a pretty good drawing."
Lyla had drawn a fairly crude depiction of the chained sigil of the Order of Maesters, having drawn dragons around it.
"Thanks." Lyla said, looking at the floor.
He rolled it up in his hands, looking at both of them. Only Daeron met his eyes.
"What could have possibly driven the two of you to make a stupid decision like this?"
Neither of them answered for a moment.
Lyla spoke up. "It was me. We were here for a book."
"What book?"
"Blood and Fire II."
Daeron saw Archmaester Duncas scratch his white beard.
"Ah, I know of this one. Makes you two look even more foolish for attempting to steal it."
Daeron sighed.
"I apologize so much, Archmaester Duncas. We-"
"It was my idea; it's my fault." Lyla said cutting him off.
"No, Lyla. We're both responsible."
"No! It's my fault! Blame me!"
"Both of you stop." Archmaester Duncas insisted.
The two of them stopped talking.
"Both of you are just as culpable as the other. Both of you knew sneaking in here was wrong, and yet you did it anyway."
Neither Lyla nor Daeron said a word.
"But…"
Daeron looked up at the old man.
"I am a forgiving man. Punishment only seems necessary in my mind when it is good to make a point. There's no real point in resigning the two of you to severe punishment."
Daeron felt a sigh of relief.
"But that's mostly because of who you two are. We must keep our good relations with House Hightower; doing anything to you both is likely to draw their ire. And we also don't need King Aegon, Second of His Name, on our bad side. So, for that, you two are lucky."
"Thank you, sir. We're so sorry for this." Lyla said, clearly also feeling relief.
"That's a nice statement, girl. Perhaps you might actually believe it." Duncas said flatly.
Lyla definitely wasn't sorry.
"The Conclave has given me authority to decide what to do with you, and I have decided, to have you both escorted back to the Hightower. Hobert can do with you whatever he feels so inclined, when they are informed of your…lack of decorum here today."
"Oh man, we're going to be in so much trouble." Daeron said, looking at the ground.
"Consequences of your actions, child. It's a blessing that you have plenty of years ahead of you to turn them around."
"Let's get going." Duncas said. "I have afflicted patients to attend to."
The three of them walked up the steps, and back to the reception table where they had come. Of course, they were accompanied by guards, not willing to risk the children running away from the old archmaester.
Daeron took a look out at the library once again, still in awe of its grandeur. Daeron felt his heart beat strangely.
What?
He felt his own heart pace more, and he had to hold his hand over it.
What's going on?
Lyla looked at him, but she didn't ask him what was wrong. Daeron kept feeling his heart rate increase.
The three of them, as well as the guards, focused up, when a maester ran down to them. The same maester at the reception table.
"Archmaester, we need to lock the Citadel down!"
"Why? What's happening?"
"Some of the bannermen…they're fighting in the streets."
Daeron and Lyla looked at each other.
"What did you say?" Archmaester Duncas asked him again.
"Yes! Fighting! We need to lock the whole center down! We need to inform the rest of the Conclave!"
Daeron felt his heartbeat grow faster.
"Agh!" Daeron kneeled to the ground, holding his hand over his heart.
"Daeron! You alright? What's wrong?" Lyla asked him. Archmaester Duncas also attended to the boy.
"We can take you to a room. Have a look at you."
"No!" Daeron shouted. "I'm fine, I just-"
His pupils began to dilate. Daeron realized why he was feeling this way.
No.
No way.
It can't be.
It can't fucking be.
"Daeron? If you need help then just let's just get some!" Lyla told him, worry stitched into her voice.
But Daeron stood up, looking at the windows of the library, light seeping through them.
"Daeron? What is it?" Lyla asked again.
Daeron kept looking at the windows.
"Daeron! What is it?"
She stopped speaking, when she heard a distinctive cry. Not a bird. Not a horse. Not any plain animal.
A dragon.
Daeron ran up to the base of the stairs, attempting to see what he could out of the window. Lyla promptly followed right after him.
"Daeron? Is that-?"
"It is. It's her."
"Wasn't she in the Dragonpit?"
"Yes. Someone must have let her out."
"Who?"
Daeron thought for a moment.
It clicked.
"Aegon."
And Daeron finally spotted the cobalt-blue dragon. His eyes grew wide, when he realized the dragon was flying straight towards the window.
"Oh no…" Daeron mumbled.
"Is she gonna-"
"Lyla, get down!"
He shielded her, when Tessarion burst forth from the largest window, completely shattering the glass, its many shards falling deep into the abyss of knowledge below.
Tessarion had grown. Far more than Daeron could have imagined. She was absolutely huge. Certainly not as big as Vhagar, or Balerion, but from what he could see Daeron guessed that she had grown to nearly half of the ancient dragon's size.
"Holy fuck." Lyla said, shocked.
As Tessarion tore into the Citadel, she toppled some walls along with it, knocking tall bookcases over, sending many books into a freefall below. Some of the maesters on the dragon's side ran away in terror, from the falling books, the concrete walls, or just trying to get away from the dragon. Tessarion finally settled on the opposite side of where they stood, knocking more bookcases over.
Tessarion and Daeron met eyes. Daeron looked at the cobalt dragon for a second. He could see Tessarion blink at him. But the dragon reared her head back, and let out a mighty roar that shook the entire Citadel.
"MYUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!"
Daeron's robes whipped from the force of her cry, and Lyla put her hands over her ears. The guards behind them lifted their swords, but most of them were shaking.
Archmaester Duncas was completely speechless.
Daeron began to smile.
It was a smile that was not going away easily.
"TESSA! I'M COMING!" Daeron shouted, and without thinking he began bolting, his boots heavy on the floor as he made his way around to the dragon. Lyla bolted right after him. He stopped in his tracks when he reached a ledge, leading into the abyss below. Tessarion saw this, and with a roar, spread out her wings once again, flying right across the gap, landing on more bookcases, toppling them all to the floor, sending more books flying down the abyss.
Daeron didn't care.
He ran up to the dragon, hugging her tightly.
"Hey, girl! I missed you so much!" Daeron felt tears beginning to run down his cheeks. Tessarion hummed with affection.
"Why are you here, Tessarion? Did Aegon let you out?"
The cobalt dragon gave him a look.
"C'mon girl, let's get out of here."
Tessarion lowered her neck, allowing Daeron to climb on. He quickly did so, feeling the saddle that was strapped to her back. It was new, and it fit him perfectly.
"I love you, girl." Daeron said, wiping more tears away.
He turned to look at Lyla, who was still looking at him, shocked.
"You coming?"
"....What?!"
"You coming?"
"....I don't know how to ride a dragon!"
"Well? Here's your lesson! Come on!"
Lyla showed a bit of hesitation, before climbing after him. Tessarion lowered her neck again, and Lyla climbed on, settling herself on the back of the saddle.
"Just hold onto me, Lyla." Daeron said, looking at her.
"O-okay." She did so, wrapping her arms around him tightly.
"Sōvegon, issa hāedar!" Fly, my girl!
Tessarion roared again, spreading out her wings. Daeron looked to Archmaester Duncas again, who was looking completely speechless.
"PUT THE DAMAGE ON THE CROWN'S TAB!" He shouted, right before Tessarion took a dive, flapping her wings to pull herself back up.
"Oh my gods!" Lyla shouted, feeling the force of the wind.
Daeron just laughed.
Tessarion climbed through the window, shattering more of the remaining glass still stuck on its ruined frame, flying out of the Citadel with a roar.
"You good, Lyla?" Daeron yelled back.
"Yeah! I am!" She said, still keeping her arms wrapped tight.
Daeron turned Tessarion in the direction of the center of Oldtown. Tessarion passed by the peak of the Hightower, her wings barely missing the flame.
He could see the smoke in the center of the city. As the dragon gained closer, he could see men in armor fighting on the streets.
"Lyla! Can you tell who's down there?"
"Uhhh, let me look!"
Daeron kept Tessarion flying, but slowed her down a bit, keeping her wings elevated.
"I can see Hightower banners!"
"It's them?" Daeron asked, wind whipping his attire.
"YEAH! And….orange flags with thunderbolts?"
"House Leygood!" Daeron shouted. "Tyrell vassals!"
"There's silver banners with chequy sables!"
"House Inchfield! More Tyrell vassals!"
"And I'm the one that was born here?"
Daeron laughed.
"What should we do? I see hundreds of those flags! It looks like a thousand men at best!"
Daeron gripped the reigns of his saddle.
"We fight!" Daeron turned to Lyla.
"Hold on! I'm about to dive!"
"Oh, fuck!" Lyla held on tighter.
"Māzigon va, hāedar! Ilagon!" Come on, girl. Down!
Tessarion roared as she dove, wind whipping past her wings wildly. The force of it felt so great, far more than he had ever felt when he had ridden Tessarion last.
As the dragon dove, he could see just how intense the fighting had become. Many downed soldiers were sprawled out in the streets. Daeron pulled Tessarion up, and lowered her onto the street, sitting in the middle of a crossroad. Inchfield and Leygood soldiers began to run in the other direction, when they saw the cobalt dragon land. Tessarion roared at them, buckling some stone buildings under he claws, as she slowly moved forward, protecting the Hightower soldiers behind her. Suddenly, a host of more Leygood men charged towards the dragon, but many were terrified, holding their place.
"Ossēnagon zirȳ!" Kill them!
With a roar, Tessarion began to swing her tail, whipping some Leygood soldiers so hard that they flew into a row of stone buildings, crumpling each of the soldiers. Some of the Leygood men managed to scramble past the dragon, and engaged with the Hightower soldiers. Daeron heard the sounds of metal slamming into metal, some men being thrown from their horses.
Daeron turned Tessarion around, after she swallowed a handful of Leygood soldiers whole, inching her closer to to the Leygood men in combat with the Hightower soldiers.
"Yah!"
Daeron looked back, and saw that Lyla had jumped off the dragon.
"Lyla! What the hell are you doing?!"
"Fighting!" she shouted back, running towards the commotion.
Fuck, is she insane?!
Daeron pushed Tessarion forward, the armor of some of the fallen soldiers crumbling under her weight.
"LYLA!" Daeron shouted, but she was still running away. He saw her duck down, in between a group of dead soldiers, and she pulled out something from underneath one of them.
A bow.
She strapped a bundle of arrows to her back, before racing back to Tessarion.
"LYLA! BEHIND YOU!"
A Leygood soldier broke away from the fighting; choosing to charge at the girl instead, spear at the ready. Daeron couldn't get Tessarion to spit dragonfire at the soldier, since she would absolutely incinerate Lyla as well.
Lyla twirled one of the arrows in her hand, nocking it properly. With a quick motion, she let the arrow loose, it prompty tearing right through the man's neck. The soldier collapsed, blood spilling out of his mouth.
Lyla looked a bit shaken, but she ran back to Tessarion anyway. Climbing back on, she held onto Daeron again.
"Let's do this!"
"Right! Sōvegon, issa hāedar!"
Tessarion roared again as she lifted herself in the air, the force of her wings blowing soldiers off their feet; fallen swords and spears whipping around the streets. They were in the air again, and they turned towards the gate, where Leygood and Inchfield men were beginning to run out towards the road, dispersing in the fields.
Daeron knew what he had to do.
"DRACARYS!"
Tessarion reared her head back, and spit out dragonfire, as cobalt blue as her scales. Even on the saddle, Daeron could feel the force of the dragonfire. It felt like a tidal wave crashing into a building.
Daeron heard screams of anguish as the dragonfire incinerate the many soldiers below, others falling to dust entirely, while others were encapsulated with fire, desperately trying to take of the metal that had become their doom.
"Yah!"
Lyla let an arrow fly, managing to hit a fleeing soldier square in the back. She nocked a few more, but most of them missed, her aim unsteady from Tessarion's strafing runs of dragonfire. Tessarion spit more dragonfire below, incinerating the largest remaining group of soldiers. The dust of their ashes kicked up in the wind.
As Daeron turned Tessarion around back towards the city gate, he saw hundreds of Hightower men push the Leygood and Inchfield men out of the city, killing many of them as most turned their backs to flee. Daeron landed right in front of the fleeing soldiers, and Tessarion swung her tail at them again, knocking many of the soldiers into the air.
Lyla let more arrows loose, killing more soldiers, but eventually she ran out of arrows.
"I'm out!" Lyla said.
"No matter! We're mopping this up!"
Finally, only a remaining few soldiers were left, with Tessarion having them cornered against a wall. Tessarion roared at the men, and finally, they all dropped their swords, surrendering.
It was over.
"I think that's it." Lyla said, astounded.
"Yeah, that's it." Daeron said with a sigh, petting the scales of Tessarion.
Daeron dismounted Tessarion, helping Lyla down by the waist after he went first. He went around to continue to pet Tessarion, to which the dragon happily settled into his touch.
"I can't believe I rode a dragon." Lyla said, holding her bow.
Daeron smiled at her. "Well, you are an experienced dragon rider now."
Lyla scanned around, looking at all of the ash and whitered armor around her. She looked a bit disgusted by it all, but she closed her eyes, and breathed in a heap of air.
"I've…never seen war before. I guess this is what it is."
"Yeah, neither have I."
Lyla looked to him.
"What do you think is happening in King's Landing? If you're right Aegon let Tessarion out, then he's probably declared war."
Daeron fiddled with his sword hilt.
"If he did, then this is about to get a whole lot worse. But we'll get through it, Lyla. I promise."
Lyla looked down again, but chose to hold his hand.
Perhaps not the most romantic thing in the middle of a bunch of dead men. But it still felt right to Daeron.
The two looked at a group of Hightower men gaining on the dragon, some on horses, and some just running on foot. They were cheering!
"Daeron! Daeron! Daeron! Daeron!"
Many of them lifted their swords and spears in the air, shaking them with victorious flare.
Daeron looked back at Lyla, who was smiling at him.
"Well?"
Daeron smiled back, giving her a kiss on the cheek. Then, he stepped forward, and with a yell, unsheathed his sword, holding it in the air.
"YAH!"
"AYYYYYYYYYYY!" The Hightower soldiers all cheered in unison.
Tessarion threw her head back, and let out another earth-shattering roar.
"MYUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!"
Daeron looked up at the Hightower. The lighthouse, standing hundreds of feet tall and towering over the entire city, including the Citadel, sported the red flame at its very summit.
Daeron watched as the flame turned to green. The green flame rose high, higher than the original orange flame. It illuminated in Daeron's eyes, the boy almost entranced by the sight. He looked to Lyla again, taking her hand once more.
War.
War has come.
_______________________________________________________
ESSOS
KHAL AVVO'S CAMP
For what it was worth, Aemond was happy to be clean again.
It didn't exactly please him that women he didn't not know had scrubbed him clean, including in places where he was very uncomfortable with touching. But the end result was better than being stuck in filth like he was.
Aemond scarfed down the cooked horse meat that the women got for him. He could barely taste it, and he barely took the time to chew a lot of it, almost choking himself to death. Perhaps not the most tasteful meat he had eaten, but eating it was certainly better than starving to death. He also drank a ton of water, trying to dispel the parchedness he had been stricken with all day.
He was still sat in the tent, with the woman that spoke the Common Tongue brushing his silver hair.
"......What is this place?" Aemond asked.
"You are with the Dothraki, child. This is a camp. One of many."
"Dothraki?"
"Yes. The Dothraki rule these lands. It is known as the Dothraki Sea."
Fuck me. Vhagar must have flown so far.
"And, they just take slaves like this?"
"They take whatever they want." The woman said. "Men, women, cattle; whatever pleases the Khal. Noone is safe from their desires. Not one who chooses to cross into this Sea."
Aemond sighed.
"So, I'm just a slave now?" Aemond said, trying not to whimper.
"You are." she said flatly. "As am I."
"When did they take you?"
She paused for a moment. "When they raided my village, child. And now, I belong to Agrieo."
Aemond shook his head as she was brushing his hair.
"No. This isn't right. You don't deserve to be a slave."
"Who deserves what is irrelevant. It just is. And we are slaves."
Aemond sighed.
"I will not accept this as my station."
The woman tapped a hand on his shoulder.
"I said the same. But you will come to make peace with it, in time."
Aemond closed his eyes, gritting his teeth.
No, I fucking won't.
No, I won't.
I am not a slave.
Aemond was startled by the flutter of the drapes of the tent.
His eyes narrowed.
He smiled at the boy. A nasty, disgusting smile. He frowned as he turned to the woman.
"Eshat mra."
Aemond looked at the woman, and was terrified of the reaction she had on her face.
It didn't take much for Aemond to realize what was about to happen.
"No, no, no, wait, don't leave-" Aemond stood up, but was forced back into his chair by Agreio.
The woman gave him a sad look, but Agreio was growing impatient.
"Eshat mra!" He yelled at her.
After giving the boy one more look, she left the tent.
Leaving Aemond and Agreio alone.
Aemond began to shake, when the man smiled at him again. He slowly moved closer, taking off his leather wear, leaving him bare chested.
"Ai. Ajjin."
Aemond shook more.
"P-please don't. You don't h-have to do this."
"Ajjin!" The man yelled, pointing to the bed.
Aemond gulped and stood up slowly, tepidly walking to the bed. He sat upon it, gripping the tattered sheets of the mattress.
Don't do this.
Don't do this.
Don't do this.
Aemond held himself with arms, shaking and scared. He let out a whimper, as the man finally stepped out of all his clothes. The man was still smiling at him. He felt his skin crawl as the man sat next to him, and began running his fingers through his long silver hair. Aemond shook again, when the man sniffed his neck, causing him to shake in compete disgust.
The man looked at him.
"Zheana."
The way he said it, whatever it meant, made Aemond feel gross.
"Hezhah. Ei ki anna."
Aemond shook, holding his stomach in terror.
Agreio became angry, holding his hand up, clearly threatening to hit Aemond across the face.
"AJJIN!"
Aemond still shaking, did what he was told, taking off the tunic that he was given. Aemond whimpered more as the man placed gross, sloppy kisses all over his chest.
Please don't do this.
"Tikkheya mithri. Ajjin." Agreio ordered.
Aemond sighed heavily, understanding exactly what he meant, even if he didn't understand the language. With hesitation, he slid the rest of his clothes off, leaving him shaking and terrified.
"Urp!" The man grabbed his neck, pinning him to the bed. He gritted his teeth when the man climbed on top of him, and the man took to licking his neck.
The man's tongue felt like the worst thing in the world.
Tears began to fall down his face, as the man began to bite down, with Aemond only feeling pain. Then, the man roughly flipped him onto his back, and Aemond shook as he felt the man get ready for what he was about to do.
That's when he finally saw it.
It was a golden statue, propped upon a small table. Aemond did not notice it before. It was small enough to hold in one's hand, and it had jagged edges, seemingly heavy in weight.
Perhaps the man had taken it from the woman's village.
Perhaps the man just found it somewhere.
But it was here, and the man above him clearly viewed it as a trophy of sorts. Perhaps viewing it as a symbol of his own power.
Aemond shuddered again, when the man trailed a gross line of kisses towards his back.
Perhaps it did symbolize his own power.
But not today.
Today, it was Aemond's salvation.
And for Agreio, his damnation.
"AHHHHHHH!" Aemond reached out, grabbing the statue while the man was distracted, and swung it right at the man's head with a yell.
"AU-hhhh!" The man yelled in pain, falling back on the bed.
But all Aemond saw was red.
Red ran through all his thoughts.
He climbed on top of the man, who was bleeding from the impact, and with the jagged end, he began to stab.
The first stab landed right into his eye.
The man yelled in pain, trying to get Aemond off, but the boy kept stabbing.
And stabbing.
And stabbing.
And stabbing.
And stabbing.
And stabbing.
Aemond didn't stop. He stabbed the man so much the boy was covered in his blood, turning much of his silver hair a temporary red. But it didn't matter. Aemond kept stabbing.
Shrk!
Shrk!
Shrk!
Shrk!
Eventually, Agreio stopped making noises, and grew still.
But Aemond kept stabbing.
More tears began to flow, and the boy cried out in anguish, as he kept bringing down the trophy.
Shrk!
Shrk!
Shrk!
Shrk!
Finally, Aemond stopped stabbing the man, shaking, and still holding the blood-soaked trophy in his hand.
He had completely mutilated the man's face, and made massive gashes in his neck and stomach.
Aemond looked at him for a time, still crying, but he slowly began to smile. He turned his head, looking at the dead man below him.
It felt good killing him.
It felt good.
Aemond whipped his head to the front of the tent, once he heard a noise. He was prepared to bludgeon someone else if he needed to.
It was the leather armored man.
Aemond simply looked at him, gripping the trophy in his hand.
The leather armored man looked at what Aemond had done, and rose his hands in the air.
"I'm not here to kill you." the man said.
The man stepped closer, slowly and carefully.
"My name's Ballyrio. You needn't be afraid of me."
"Touch me and I will kill you." Aemond warned, seeing red again.
Ballyrio moved forward again.
"How's about I get you to your dragon?"
Aemond looked at the man.
"Look, I'm the only ally you have right now."
"You aren't my fucking friend." Aemond said.
"I know. But I'm the only chance you have to get out of here. You don't have much of a choice."
Aemond didn't say anything, looking back down at the deceased Dothraki beneath him.
Aemond looked to Ballyrio again.
The boy said nothing for a long moment, the other man still holding up his hands.
"Fine." Aemond said flatly.
And with a yell, Aemond plunged the golden statue into the dead man's neck, spraying more blood onto his face.
Notes:
This was a long fucking chapter, but this was very fun to write! I hope you all enjoy this one! It was actually pretty fun writing for Daeron, who doesn't exactly have all that much charcterization in the books. I sort of wrote this chapter as a slight parallel to the first two chapters of this story. As for Tessarion, I know we don't have a CGI rendition of what she will look like as of yet, but for this story, I'm sort of just imagining her as a blue Rhaegal.
This is the beginning of Aemond's adventures in Essos! I've got lots of ideas in my head about where I want to go with this, so it's gonna be both a challenge and fun to write.
Happy reading! :)
EDIT: Also, please grant me some leeway with the Dothraki translations. I did my best, but many of the words I could not find a translation, so they aren't going to be translatable word for word.
Chapter 31: Winter Is Coming
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A LONG TIME AGO
STORM'S END
The Realm's Delight was thoroughly irritated.
Rhaenyra was dealing with a long line of suitors contending for her hand.
A quite long line.
Like a pack of dogs looking at a mutton chop, lords from all over the realm, young and old, vied for a chance to impress the heir to the Iron Throne.
Rhaenyra tried to not look outwardly annoyaed, as a suiter, Beric Dondarrion, continued to speak.
"...the walls of Blackhaven are of unscalable vassalstone. And the castle is surrounded by a deep, dry moat. It is well fortified against any future Dornish incursions."
The man chuckled.
Rhaenyra sighed, rolling her eyes.
He's so fucking old, he probably can't even see the rolls of my eyes from here.
"…and though my seat may be lesser in size, it is situated most pleasingly…."
The old man began to clear his throat, but failed to do so. The man eventually walked over to the greeting table, forced to pour himself a cup of wine to clear it. The man poured it in an excruciatingly slow manner.
Rhaenyra gave Cole a 'he can't be serious' look.
Cole just shrugged.
Rhaenyra fiddled with her rings. Next to her, Boremund Baratheon, head of House Baratheon, also looked fairly annoyed at the man.
After drinking the wine, and clearing his throat once more, the old man continued.
"The view across the Marches is inspiring, so said Queen Alysanne herself when she honored my father and I-"
Rhaenyra decided to cut him off.
"And tell me, Lord Dondarrion, did you think my great-grandmother as beautiful as they say?"
Dondarrion paused for a moment.
"This was half a century ago, Princess…"
"Yes, it was."
The crowd laughed.
Boremund held his chin.
"That was…unseemly, Princess."
Rhaenyra did not look at Boremund, still shooting daggers at the old man with her eyes.
"The man is older than my father. It's unseemly for him to put himself forward as a contender for my hand."
Boremund sighed and waved his hand.
"Next!"
As Dondarrion slowly walked away, a child stood in his place. The child bowed to Rhaenyra.
Rhaenyra couldn't help but laugh.
"And now a child?"
The boy faltered a bit, stumbling in place.
Boremund turned to Rhaenyra.
"The Blackwoods are an ancient house with a formidable army. In the Riverlands, they once ruled as kings. The blood of the First Men still flows in their veins."
Boremund nodded to the boy.
"Go on."
The boy continued, clearly starting off on what he had rehearsed.
"My Princess...I am Willem Blackwood, the heir to House Blackwood."
The boy paused before continuing.
"Ours is a bond that has long endured, since Lucas Blackwood, the grand sire of my grand sire, aided the Dragon in his War of Conquest…"
The boy was cut off.
"Aye, the Blackwoods truly turned the tide on that one." It was Jerrel Bracken, one of the already denied suitors, who merely stayed to insult the rest.
The crowd laughed.
Rhaenyra did not.
The boy continued. "Coursed with the blood of the First Men, our history is deeply rooted in this land, which your house has made its home. If chosen as your match, Princess...your days shall be easy, and nights safe under my protection."
Rhaenyra smiled in an eye-rolling sort of manner at the boy.
"Protection?" Jerrel Bracken said again. "The Princess has a dragon, you dumb cսոt."
The crowd laughed again.
"Bracken!" Boremund chided.
"I could learn to like that one." Rhaenyra said, smiling at Cole. Cole just shrugged.
The boy stood there, clearly embarrassed.
Rhaenyra finally waved her hand.
"Ugh, let us have the next…so we may go to supper."
The boy quickly turned away, almost seeming as if to cry.
"Craven." Bracken said to the boy.
Willem instantly pulled out his sword, gaining on the man, anger on his face.
Bracken quickly pulled out a knife, challenging the boy.
The crowd oooh-ed.
Rhaenyra stood up.
"We're leaving."
"Sheathe that steel, you twats!" Boremond said, as Rhaenyra continued walking away, Cole by her side.
The Blackwood and Bracken began to fight. And Rhaenyra could hear grunts and yells from the two as steel met steel.
"Send word to the harbor and have Captain Oswin ready the ship." Rhaenyra said to Cole.
"Princess, we're due in Bitterbridge in three days' time-" Cole said in a quiet manner.
Rhaenyra quickly spoke again.
"I would happily row myself back to King's Landing if it brought an end to this ridiculous pageant-"
"AUUGH! GUUUH!"
The crowd gasped.
Rhaenyra and Cole turned around.
Willem Blackwood had his sword lodged into Bracken's gut, and the boy quickly pulled it out, causing Bracken to stumble to the ground, his insides falling on the floor.
"Don't look, Princess." Cole said, turning Rhaenyra around.
As the Bracken lay dying, Willem Blackwood fell to his knees, beginning to vomit.
_______________________________________________________
PRESENT DAY
THE NORTH
"In the name of Rhaenyra of the House Targaryen, First of Her Name, Queen of the Andals and the First Men, Lady of the Seven Kingdoms, And Protector of the Realm, I Cregan, of the House Stark….Lord of Winterfell, sentence you to die."
Robyn Stark grimaced, shaking slightly, as his older brother brought down Ice upon the deserters' neck. The deserters' head rolled on the ground, blood spilling from the neck, as the body was propped up against a curved stone.
Another brother of the Night's Watch had deserted the Wall, and had been captured by Stark men. The man was ranting about White Walkers, having claimed to have seen them.
But the man was put down all the same.
This was not the first execution that Robyn had seen before, but he felt just as bad as the first time.
It still never felt right to him.
Robyn's long brown hair, which reached the back of his neck, flowed in the wind, and the boy wrapped his fur robes around him more closely, as he felt a chill.
After cleaning and sheathing Ice, Cregan walked up to his brother.
"You did well, Robyn."
Robyn didn't answer.
"Robyn." Cregan placed a hand on the boy's shoulder.
"We cannot shy away from this duty. The man who passes the sentence, should swing the sword."
Robyn looked away from Cregan, but his brother moved his chin to have Robyn face him.
"If you would take a man's life, you owe it to him, to look him in the eye."
Cregan dropped his hand.
"And if you somehow cannot bear to do that; perhaps the man does not deserve to die."
Robyn blinked, looking towards one of the flowing direwolf flags that a Stark bannermen was carrying.
"I understand, brother. I just…I just need to get used to it."
"You will. In time."
The two brothers walked back to their horses. Robyn gripped the reins, still thinking about the deserter, before kicking his heel, so he could watch up to Cregan, who was already clopping away.
The two rode in silence for a while, a group of Stark soldiers following close behind on horseback.
"I miss our family." Robyn said.
"......We'll get them back." Cregan responded.
"You think so?" Robyn asked his brother.
"I do."
Robyn quieted for a moment, before speaking again.
"....Do you think the man was telling the truth? That he saw the White Walkers?"
Cregan looked forward.
"....No, I don't think so. But sometimes…people just see what they see."
Robyn said nothing, frowning slightly.
That was the third man in two months that had said the same thing; claiming that they saw the ice men.
Surely they couldn't all be lying.
Right?
After a while of riding, they finally arrived at Winterfell.
Winterfell was far from quiet.
Past the strong walls of the castle, past the domed stone towers, were rows upon rows of tents.
House Stark had called its banners.
Vassal houses from across the North had quickly gathered around Winterfell, in response to the command from Cregan.
Flags of the various Northern noble houses littered the makeshift camp, as well as inside the walls of Winterfell itself. The largest groups of soldiers by far consisted of the House Bolton, Umber, Karstark, and Manderly.
Their tents numbered in the hundreds, and their soldiers, in the thousands. House Bolton soldiers looked the most proud, with their flayed men sigils.
The Umbers seemed to be the strongest though, their sigils of chains atop red banners. Robyn learned about how strong the Umbers were as a military force, but he had never seen their prowess on the battlefield firsthand.
Since the boy had never seen a battlefield.
In the distance, he saw a caravan of carts being pulled by horses, the carts of which were flying black flags with distinctive white sunbursts.
More Karstarks.
Robyn felt quite uncomfortable with all of the soldiers posted at Winterfell.
He was so used to the quiet of the winter.
He didn't really like being bowed to much at all, either; many of the soldiers did a lot of that. Robyn was inwardly relieved that he was not the firstborn son, so he didn't have to do the same sort of running-of-the-castle that Cregan had to do. Though Cregan wouldn't be doing it at all, if their father was here.
Their father, Rickon, was admittedly a stubborn man, but he was honorable, reasonable, and wise. He always encouraged Robyn to keep trying to improve his bow arm as a small child, and though Robyn still wasn't that much older, having only recently turned fifteen, he was certainly the best archer of the Stark family. His father was also the one to teach him the importance of the blade, as well as the importance of defending the family.
But now he was gone.
Robyn missed his mother very much as well. Gilliane Glover, affectionately known as "Gilly" by many, had a reputation for being a kind woman. A quite contrast from the rough-and-tough members of House Glover. Though Robyn drew her rare ire a few times, when he got caught doing something he shouldn't have been, such as climbing Winterfell's towers, or practicing with bows late at night. But she was a great mother, and though she may have treated Robyn too much like a child, in many ways he did not always enjoy, he learned a lot from her, including how to cook and properly sew, allowing him to fix tears in his tunics.
Robyn had to constantly repair his leather bow glove, as it had become fairly weathered over time. But Robyn refused to replace it, as it was a gift.
From a friend.
The two reached the gates of Winterfell, quickly dismounting their horses. Robyn gave his horse a few quick pats, before handing the reins to a soldier.
They walked past the gates, and Robyn took a scan of the commotion inside; servants moving about, soldiers carrying Stark banners, blacksmiths banging their hammers on their works, cooks handing out soup and bread in a line.
"Robyn."
He turned to his older brother.
"I'm going to treat with the lords. You want to come with?"
Robyn shook his head.
"No, you go ahead."
"Alright. I'll see you later."
Robyn grunted as Cregan fluffed his shaggy hair.
"Hey!"
Cregan chuckled for a moment, before walking off.
Robyn thought for a moment.
I guess I can practice with my bow arm.
Robyn raced to his room, quickly stripping himself out of his fur robes, and putting on typical brown Norther gear, adored with leather straps. Sitting on his fur bedding, he slowly placed his leather bow slove on his left hand. He sighed, looking out the window.
I miss him.
Quickly shaking those thoughts away, he stood up and grabbed his bow, quickly scurried out of his room. As he ran down the halls, he almost ran into a septa who was carrying a pot of water, apologizing for almost hitting her.
"Slow down, Robyn!"
He ran out to the courtyard, his boots kicking up dirt from the ground. Gripping his bow, he slid to a stop when he heard a noise.
"WOOF!"
As quickly as Robyn turned, a giant direwolf slammed into him, knocking him off his feet.
"Ahahaha! Alright, boy, alright! Greetings to you, too."
It was Adalwolf, Robyn's pet direwolf.
Stark men had found the pup next to the carcass of its mother, and rather than kill it along with the rest of the dead litter, they decided to bring it back to Winterfell. It was a surprise to most of the castle that Adalwolf and Robyn managed to bond so quickly, but perhaps it was not so much a mystery. After all, the Northern Kings of Old did ride on the back of direwolves in their time. Now, Adalwolf was quite grown, towering over the boy twice over.
Nobody was stupid enough to mess with Robyn when Adalwolf was around.
Robyn very much preferred riding Adalwolf over a horse, though it was typically discouraged for him to do so.
Robyn laughed more as Adalwolf kept licking his face.
"I wasn't even gone that long, boy."
Adalwolf whined.
Robyn rubbed the fur on Adalwolf's face with his gloved hand, nuzzling into the wolf.
"Come on, boy. You can keep me company. I've got arrows to let loose."
Adalwolf jumped with joy, and Robyn took off, the direwolf trotting closely behind him.
_______________________________________________________
Thwwck!
Thwwwck!
Thwwwck!
Robyn was hitting bullseyes.
Adalwolf was sitting right next to him, like a massive ball of white fur, wagging his tail.
Robyn nocked another arrow, drawing it, and letting it loose on the target once more.
Thwwck!
The arrow hit one of his previous lodged arrows, knocking it out of place.
"Yes!" Robyn cheered, closing his gloved fist.
"WOOF!" Adalwolf barked.
When Robyn turned, he could see some maidens looking at him, daughters of House Dustin, throwing smiles in his direction. Robyn blushed, and looked away from them.
Robyn did get a fair amount of attention from girls, but it never led to much of anything. The first girl he ever kissed was a blacksmith's daughter, and while Robyn genuinely liked her, and thought she was very pretty, the blacksmith soon moved to King's Landing for work opportunity, and Robyn never saw the girl again.
Overall, Robyn still felt uncomfortable with the idea of having to marry. Robyn didn't think of himself as husband material. But perhaps that would change with time.
Thwwck!
Robyn let another arrow fly into the target.
He looked to the side again, seeing two soldiers training. Robyn felt his heart tug, as thoughts of his sister flashed in his mind.
Sara Stark was an ambitious and fierce girl. She was the second child of Rickon and Gilliane, and even she was taller than Robyn. She and Robyn would train together with swords and shields, and Robyn lost to her many, many times. But now she was gone, trapped in some dungeon in King's Landing.
Robyn shook the thoughts away, knocking and drawing an arrow, letting it loose towards the target.
Thwwck!
Another hit.
Robyn smirked to himself, before hearing a shout.
"OPEN THE GATES!"
Robyn turned and began walking towards the gate, and Adalwolf got up from where he was sitting, following the boy.
Who is it?
Most of the other Northern men were outside of the walls. Robyn didn't get why one of the groups was apparently moving in with full force. There wasn't that much space in Winterfell for men outside of their own.
But it wasn't a Northern house.
As the horses trotted inside, Robyn's eyes widened, as he could see the banners they were carrying.
A flock of ravens.
A dead weirwood tree.
On a background of scarlet.
House Blackwood!
Robyn felt his breathing increase.
What if he's here?
The main carriage stopped, and he could see people open the door and step out. One of them was clearly Willem Blackwood, the young head of House Blackwood. Well, young in comparison to his late father. His robes were red and black, and he stood tall and proud.
Robyn's heart stopped as he finally placed his eyes upon who he was searching for.
Benjicot Blackwood.
He was draped in bright red robes adorned with ravens and weirwood tree designs, and his brown hair was longer than Robyn had seen it last.
Robyn heard Adalwolf whine next to him, but he didn't take his eyes off Benjicot.
He's here. He's here!
Robyn had to fight the urge to run and tackle him, holding his bow tightly in his gloved hand.
Robyn's thoughts swirled to a stop, when Benjicot met his eyes; the taller boy scanning his own eyes around Winterfell.
Ben flashed Robyn a quick smile, before focusing back on the Stark attendant that had come out to greet them.
Robyn was too shocked to smile at him.
He's really here.
As the Blackwood family dispersed into the castle, Robyn bolted towards the godswood, Adalwolf following; a smile growing on his face as he ran faster.
He'll know.
_______________________________________________________
Robyn waited for a while with Adalwolf, killing time by petting the direwolf, belly and all. He looked up at the large weirwood tree he was sat underneath, admiring its red leaves. It felt like a big protective arm over him.
The godswood was empty most of the time, which made it the perfect hangout spot for Robyn, especially now that the castle was so full of people. As much as Robyn liked people, he did not like being around so many for so often. And Winterfell was already fairly full of people before all of the soldiers showed up.
It was a way the boy could get some modicum of quiet.
Robyn was twirling an arrow in his hand, as he was leaning up against Adalwolf, when he finally heard the crunching of leaves under boots. Robyn instinctively shot his eyes towards the sound.
It was Ben.
Robyn quickly hustled to his feet, Adalwolf doing the same.
Robyn just stared at him, while Ben was giving him a smile.
"It's been a while, hasn't it?" Ben said.
Robyn said nothing, but felt tears well in his eyes. Then, he practically charged Ben, jumping straight into his arms.
"Ben!"
Ben laughed and held Robyn tight, twirling the two of them around in a circle. The two buried their faces into each other's hair, with more tears falling down Robyn's face.
"I haven't seen you in so long…" Robyn whimpered.
"Shhh. Shhhh." Ben hummed.
The two of them broke apart, and Ben nuzzled Robyn's forehead with his own.
"I'm here now, right?"
Ben wiped one of Robyn's tears away. The smaller boy, looking into Ben's eyes, took his chance, meeting Ben's lips with his own. The kiss the two shared grew desperate quickly; like an explosion that had burst forth from a shaken bottle. Robyn was moved back quickly, stumbling back on his heels, and finally being pressed up against the tree. He cupped Ben's cheeks as the taller boy deepened the kiss, the both of them keeping their eyes closed. Ben grabbed Robyn's hands, choosing to interlock their fingers together, as he kept Robyn gently pinned against the tree. They finally broke apart, the both of them panting for air.
Perhaps Robyn was panting a bit more.
Robyn pressed another kiss to Ben's lips, taking his gloved hand back, to rub on his cheek.
"You got so tall!" Robyn giggled.
Ben laughed. "It seems so."
"And oooh, strong, too!" Robyn squeezed one of Ben's muscles.
Ben laughed again, and kissed Robyn once more.
"Looks like I did grow faster than you."
"No fair! I just haven't hit my spurt yet."
"Well, you're running out of time on that one." Ben ruffled Robyn's hair.
"Ugh, whatever." They kissed again.
After kissing for a while longer, Robyn gasped when Ben moved to his neck. He left it exposed, moaning slightly at the way Ben was using his tongue and teeth, wrapping one of his arms around his neck.
"Mmmph-Ben-mmmph-don't leave any marks."
"I know, I know. Mppph. I'm careful."
"You weren't careful the last time."
"Pssssh. Surely they've forgotten by now."
"You're lucky it was so long ago, you fool."
Ben chuckled, but continued to nibble Robyn's neck. Robyn enjoyed the feeling, digging his gloved hand into Ben's back, trying his best to hold back gasps. As Ben circled his tongue around a patch of skin, Robyn shivered quietly, biting back audible noises. Their lips met again, and Robyn instinctively jumped up, so he could wrap his legs around Ben. Ben certainly stumbled, but held Robyn firm against the tree, kissing the boy roughly.
The two broke apart, panting more, as they heard a whine behind them.
It was Adalwolf, watching them.
"Sorry, boy." Robyn said.
"I'm not." Ben smirked at the direwolf, before turning back to kiss Robyn again.
The two boys settled down against Adalwolf, who Robyn beckoned to lie down and relax with them. Robyn felt warm against his fur, as well as holding hands with Ben.
"Why did you guys come? Something happen in the Riverlands?"
"No." Ben kissed Robyn. "Nothing's happened yet. But we're preparing for it."
"Preparing for what, Ben?" Robyn asked, holding his hand.
Ben looked down a bit before looking up at Robyn.
"War. There's a rumor going around the Riverlands that Grover Tully intends to declare for Aegon, in exchange for receiving his son back."
"Really?" Robyn asked, surprised.
"Yeah, unfortunately."
"If he does, then…" Robyn trailed off.
"Then we'd be fighting against Rhaenyra. And by extension, the North."
"Well, we haven't declared for Rhaenyra yet."
Ben turned his head.
"Did I imagine the tents outside of these walls?"
Robyn hit his arm.
"Ow!"
"I still hate your sarcasm."
"Then you've cut my heart deeply." Ben joked.
"Good."
They fell into silence for a mere moment, before Ben kissed Robyn again.
"Look, the last thing I want to do is fight you Starks. I think that goes without saying."
Robyn just looked at him.
"My father feels the same way. We don't want to declare for Aegon. Even though he isn't exactly keen on Rhaenyra."
"Why?" Robyn asked.
Ben shrugged.
"Who knows. He doesn't talk about it."
Ben continued.
"We rode up here to treat with your brother. My father's trying to broker an agreement, in case Grover Tully decides to declare for Aegon and the greens."
"I really hope he doesn't." Robyn said, feeling pangs of unease in his stomach.
"I'm sure he won't, Robyn. Not if you Starks can convince him otherwise. The Riverlands are gonna be in turmoil if this war comes our way. We sit right at the neck of almost everything; we're gonna have armies constantly piercing through our lands. If we have support from the North, it won't be that difficult to push back."
Robyn hummed, agreeing, laying back into Adalwolf.
Robyn giggled when Ben kissed him again, the two falling silent as they let their lips dance. Ben nuzzled their foreheads together.
"I'm so glad I got to see you again."
Robyn's eyes darted between Ben's own.
"Wait, when are you leaving?"
Ben looked away briefly.
"We don't intend to stay the night. We have to go back to Raventree Hall. Get our forces properly gathered."
Robyn sat up.
"No! You can't just go today! You just got here!"
"Well, it's not up to me, it's up to my father."
Robyn shook his head.
"Then we need to convince him."
"Robyn…"
"I'm serious. Ben…."
Robyn looked down.
"I haven't seen you in two years. I don't…I don't want you to go. Not right now. Especially now that things are getting as murky as they are."
Robyn held Ben's hands tightly.
"No. I'm not letting you go so fast. Don't you want to spend more time with me?"
Ben looked at him, before finally pressing a kiss to Robyn's cheek.
"Of course I do. I'll talk to him, okay?"
Robyn smiled, kissing Ben again, rubbing his gloved hand on the taller boy's cheek. Robin smirked as Ben pressed a kiss to his glove.
"I'm glad you still have it. Shows how much you love me."
Robyn blushed.
"Oh my gods, shut up."
Ben laughed.
Robyn looked at the glove, turning his hand.
"It's quite annoying to repair, though."
"You're annoying to repair."
"Shut up. I'm not a glove."
_______________________________________________________
Thwwwck!
Miss.
"Dammit!"
"No cursing!"
"What are you, five?"
"Do you want to kiss me again, Ben?"
"Alright, alright. Jeez."
Robyn and Ben had gone out hunting in the woods near Winterfell. Robyn saw it as a chance to ride out with Adalwolf, ignoring the Stark men that told him to get off, as they glided past the gate. Ben followed behind with his horse.
Robyn was helping Ben with his bow skills. Ben might have been far better with a sword than Robyn would ever be, but archery was Robyn's skillset.
"Just relax your bow arm." Robyn whispered.
Adalwolf yawned.
The rabbit that was sitting on the forest floor didn't move.
"Draw…."
Ben did so.
"Loose."
Thwwwwzzzz!
Miss.
The rabbit bolted.
"Fuck!"
"No cursing!"
"Sorry, sorry."
"Look…" Robyn took the bow from Ben. "Let me show you how it's done."
The two crouched as they looked for the rabbit, eventually finding it again in a bush, scanning its head across the forest. The two made sure to not make any noise.
Robyn carefully nocked an arrow, drawing it with a sensitive motion. Aiming, he let it fly.
"EEP!"
The rabbit fell flat to the ground, growing still.
"See?" Robyn smiled.
"Nah, I'll never be good at this. This is your line of work."
Robyn laughed and ran over to grab the rabbit, wiping snow off its fur.
"Well, you know, I am hungry." Ben said, sighing. "That rabbit might just do it."
"Oh, whatever." Robyn scoffed. "What am I, your cook?"
".....Mayhaps."
Robyn pushed Ben's arm, but the boy was surprised when Ben pushed him right back, causing him to stumble.
"Oh, no you didn't."
Robyn pushed Ben again, but Ben stood firm, annoyingly so. Robyn then straight up tackled Ben, sending them both to the snowy floor. They tumbled around, but it didn't take too much longer for Ben to gain the upper hand.
"Got you." Ben smiled down at him.
"Shut up." Robyn huffed. "You are so annoying."
Ben brought his face closer.
"I think you're just jealous of me."
"I'm certainly not jealous of your bow arm."
Ben chuckled, but brought down his lips. The two kissed again, and Robyn was enjoying his place, curling some of his fingers into Ben's hair. Robyn turned his neck, and Ben got the cue, quickly dragging his tongue on it.
Robyn dug his fingers into Ben's back, trying to brace himself along with the feeling, but eventually he dropped his head on the ground. Ben kissed him again, and Robyn could feel tangled leaves in his hair, as Robyn moved his hands to hold Ben's cheeks. Then Ben moved his hips, in one swift movement. Robyn moaned, gasping from it.
That was the first time Ben had ever done such a thing.
Robyn instantly kissed Ben.
"Mmmph! Again."
And so Ben did.
As they kissed more, he kept moving his hips, and Robyn struggled to kiss him. Robyn dropped his head on the floor, more snow getting into his hair, as he couldn't help but pant, shuddering from the sparks that were being made.
Robyn might have felt embarassment, being out in the middle of the woods like this.
But Robyn felt good. Really good.
Ben pressed his forehead against Robyn's, as the two kept moving. They were watching each other, their cold breath puffing towards each other's faces. Robyn moaned loudly when Ben forced his hips downwards, with far more pressure than before.
Robyn gasped and curled his toes all the way inside of his fluffy boots, when Ben did it again. The two kept going, and Ben eventually took to burying his face into Robyn's neck, focusing on knocking their hips together. Robyn kept moaning, unable to lift his head from the ground.
It feels so good!
Robyn kept his eyes closed, feeling a stray leaf fall into his hair from above.
And then he saw it.
It was like a flash.
He could see King's Landing.
There were dragons.
And then a terrible cold began to engulf the city.
"Muhh!" Robyn whined, breaking away from Ben.
"Woah, woah, hey! I didn't hurt you, right?" Ben asked, confusion and concern in his voice.
"No…" Robyn panted. "I just…it's nothing."
"You sure?"
"Yeah. Just um, let me sit up."
Ben promptly moved to allow Robyn to do so, and Robyn ran his hands through his hair.
Oh no. It happened again.
"You sure you're okay?" Ben asked, still worried.
Robyn didn't look at him, pulling his own hair.
"This is gonna sound embarrassing…" the smaller boy finally began.
"Trust me, can't be more embarrassing then making you whine in my ear."
Ben stopped chuckling when Robyn just looked at him.
"Sorry."
"It's alright. I just…"
Robyn dug his fingers into the snow.
"I have these….visions."
Ben turned his head.
"Visions?"
"Yeah. They um, they aren't like dreams. I can like, see things vividly. And it feels like I'm there."
"What are these visions about?"
"Um, they aren't always the same. But they usually always involve the winter, somehow."
"Well, you are a Stark."
Robyn rolled his eyes.
"Can you be serious for a mere moment?"
Robyn felt guilty after seeing Ben's face look hurt.
"I'm sorry, Ben. I didn't mean to snap at you."
"It's fine, Robyn. Don't worry."
"Um…" Robyn looked down, before continuing. "It's just…they happen fairly often now. It didn't used to be like this."
Robyn looked towards Ben.
"Do you think that's weird?"
Ben shook his head.
"Well, it may be odd, but perhaps there is a reason for it."
"I dunno. Ugh, I shouldn't have even brought this up…" Robyn held his face in his hands.
Ben promptly moved his hands away, and Robyn looked at him.
"Don't feel embarrassed, Robyn. It's clearly something you can't help."
"....It's still feels embarassing."
Robyn hummed when Ben kissed him.
"Hey. Stop it. It's not embarrassing. Alright?"
Robyn said nothing for a moment.
"...Alright."
Ben kissed him again.
"I need not see worry on your pretty face."
"Shut up, I'm not pretty."
"Your face of red is betraying you."
Robyn looked away from him, and Ben laughed, nuzzling their foreheads together again.
Robyn kissed him one more time, before standing up.
"Well….If you want that rabbit as a meal, we need some firewood."
_______________________________________________________
The two headed back to Winterfell, on direwolf and horseback respectively.
Robyn held on tight as the direwolf trotted along, Ben following side by side.
As the rows and rows of tents became clear once again, Robyn's thoughts came to a halt, as he heard a noise.
Robyn's eyes instantly shot up, knowing what manner of creature made that sound.
In the distant blue sky, Robyn could see it.
A dragon.
It was green, the underside of its wings were a dark red, with yellow eyes so bold even Robyn could see them from where he was.
"Woah!" Robyn shouted, a smile on his face.
The green dragon dove downwards towards Winterfell, eventually making a circle around it.
Robyn pushed Adawolf forward, trying to get back to the castle as fast as possible.
"Hey, wait up!" Ben yelled.
Adalwolf charged ahead, causing some Umber soldiers walking by the path to jump out of the way.
"Sorry!" Robyn shouted back.
The dragon roared again, and Robyn looked up once more as it expanded its wings, covering the sun for a split moment.
Robyn couldn't wipe off his smile.
As Adalwolf charged past the front gate of Winterfell, Robyn quickly got off, and scrambled towards one of Winterfell's frontmost towers. He climbed up the ladder, grunting as he pulled himself up to the top.
"Robyn! Can you slow down?" Ben called after him, climbing up the same ladder.
"No! It's a dragon!"
The green dragon flew close to Winterfell, and Robyn was in awe with seeing the dragon further up close.
So amazing!
Finally, the green dragon made a final stride away from the front gate, landing in the distance past the rows of tents, the dragon kicking up snow as it lowered itself to the ground.
Ben finally climbed up next to Robyn, and together they watched as someone got off the dragon, and began heading towards Winterfell.
"You think its one of Rhaenyra's sons?" Ben asked Robyn.
"Probably so; yeah."
The figure grew more distinct as he grew closer. The soldiers in the rows of tents were looking whoever was coming down the pathway, seemingly entranced. Robyn could see that it was someone, probably the same age as Ben, adorned in red royal robes, with a black cape. He was holding a scroll in his hands.
When the person got close to the gate, he was stopped.
"HALT! STATE YOUR BUSINESS!" one of the Stark guards yelled.
Robyn could hear Adalwolf growling protectively.
The red robed individual held up his hands, still holding up the scroll.
"I'm Jacaerys Velaryon! I bring a message to Lord Cregan Stark from the Queen!"
_______________________________________________________
FAIR ISLE
WESTERLANDS
"MWAHAHAHAHAHA!"
The Red Kraken was currently engaging the Lannister Fleet with his own Iron Fleet. A gathering of over two hundred ships, it was of nearly equal strength to the Lannister Fleet gathered near Fair Isle, though the Lannisters had nearly half of a thousand ships at their disposal.
Dalton Greyjoy had attacked at nighttime, utilizing the wisps of fog to mask his fleet. But the Lannister sailors were surely awoken, once Dalton had speared the bow of the Lannister flagship with his own ship, the Kraken's Spear.
The Lord Reaper of Pyke was making his move.
He was amped up for a fight, wielding his kraken axe, and adrenaline in his veins. The Iron Fleet had returned from raiding a concentration of seaside villages, and were still itching for a fight.
And they gained a ton of stolen seafood, which certainly helped.
Dalton took six girls from the villages as his new salt wives (adding up to over thirty salt wives in total), saving them from being raped by other Ironborn.
Though Dalton was certainly planning on raping them later.
In fact, out of sheer boredom (because the villages put up almost no resistance), he had already violated over twenty kidnapped women from the villages. Though the rest of his ironborn finished where he had started with them. The rest of the village people were put to the sword; men, children, and undesirable women, leaving their bodies to burn along with their destroyed homes.
The holder of the Salt Throne yelled in triumph as the kraken-designed corvus slammed down on the deck, crushing a Lannister soldier beneath it.
A Lannister sailor ran up to Dalton with an axe, but he quickly cut the man down with his own.
Dalton began to laugh.
Lannister sailors began to charge Dalton, but Dalton's Ironborn were already charging through the corvus, meeting them in combat.
Steel on steel.
The battle was complete chaos, but even in the darkness, the Ironborn were at the advantage.
They ruled the seas.
The Lannisters were merely pretenders.
"Ack!"
"Yah!"
"Muhhh!"
"Eeauauh-gghhh!"
An Ironborn stabbed his axe into a Lannister sailors' chest.
Another Ironborn completely lobbed off the head of a Lannister sailor.
A cheeky Ironborn sailor stabbed another Lannister sailor repeatedly with small knives, the man laughing as he did so.
Dalton split the neck of a Lannister soldier as he looked up, watching the fireballs launching from his ships into the Lannister fleet. He laughed as many of the ships began to buckle, and sink into the murky water.
Dalton raised his axe again, cutting through the eyes of one Lannister soldier.
More fireballs.
More yelling.
More death.
Dalton swung his axe upwards at the groin of a Lannister sailor, and he laughed as the man–no, just a boy–cried out in pain. Dalton gleefully pushed the axe further up, enjoying watching the blood spill from the sailor. He finally removed the axe, swinging it at the sailor's neck, ending his life.
A Lannister sailor stabbed his sword into an Ironborn.
A Ironborn sailor gleefully slammed his mace onto the skull of a Lannister sailor.
Dalton pushed forward, cutting more down with his axe, laughing as he did so. In the middle of the chaos, he spotted a sailor in front of the entrance to the ship deck.
He was young, and blonde.
"Lannister."
Dalton gained on the boy, who promptly ran into the ship, climbing down into the lower decks. Dalton charged right after him, but ducked quickly, as a Lannister sailor inside swung at his head with an axe. Dalton promptly shoved his kraken axe into his gut, spilling his insides on the floor as he removed it.
"Where are you, Lannister?"
The shouts from above deck were loud, as more death filled the night sky, but even in here, Dalton felt the quiet.
Dalton saw rows and rows of barrels, likely containing food and other goods.
We're eating good twice over, boys.
Dalton moved forward, axe in hand, as he kept searching for the blonde boy, kicking open doors, and knocking over cartons. Finally, he spotted the blonde boy. He was shaking and terrified, holding a knife in his hand.
He was nearly about to drop it with how much he was shaking.
"There you are, boy."
Dalton kneeled down, and the boy dropped the knife, still shaking.
"Please don't hurt me! Please!" The boy begged.
Dalton smirked at him, before taking a look at his eyes.
"Definitely a Lannister. Ufufufufu."
Dalton brought his axe up to the boy's neck, making him shake more.
"You Tyland's pup?"
"N-n-n-no I'm n-not."
"Don't lie to me, boy. That won't be good for you."
"I-I-I'm from H-House Lannister of L-lannisport."
Dalton sighed.
"Well, that's a shame. I would have loved to split open the guts of one of Tyland's pups. Give him something to think about."
The boy shook more.
"Please don't hurt me."
Dalton looked up at the ceiling, still hearing the sounds of brutal fighting and death.
"What's your name, boy?" Dalton asked.
The boy stammered. "C-camus La-annister."
Dalton smiled.
"That's a great name, for a stunning boy as yourself."
Dalton ran his fingers through Camus' hair. Camus recoiled at the touch, but there wasn't much he could do.
"Mmmm-mmm…" Dalton hummed.
"No, I won't kill you. That won't do. No…"
Dalton raised his axe to Camus' chest.
"I'm going to fuck you. Right in there, after this battle is done." Dalton pointed to a tattered bed in one of the main cabins.
"Usually, I fuck my mounts right where I find them. But you…you deserve something special."
Camus looked at the bed, and began to shed tears, whimpering quietly.
"Shh-shhh…" Dalton whispered, wiping his tears away, Camus recoiling again.
"I can be gentle when I want to be. But I won't lie–first time is always rough, kid. Well…at least it is with me."
Dalton laughed evilly.
Camus shuddered, and Dalton reached down, picking up the knife he had dropped.
"I'll be back for you. Wait like a good boy."
Dalton flashed the boy another smile, before climbing back on the top deck. Most of the Lannister sailors had been killed, though there were a few stragglers left.
Dalton saw one Lannister soldier alone, and charged at him with his axe. Dalton laughed as his axe slammed right into his chest, spraying more blood on his face as he removed it.
Soon, the fighting had died down on the ship. The Iron Fleet was still launching fireballs at the Lannister ships, which had begun to sail away in retreat; likely back to Lannisport.
The Ironborn cheered in victory.
"FUCK THE LANNISTERS!"
"HAHAHAHA!"
Dalton quickly climbed back down into the lower necks, finding Camus still shivering and cowered in the spot where he was.
Dalton smiled at him, and looked at one of the barrels. It felt heavy, so Dalton promptly split it open with his axe. Inside, was a heap of crabs.
"HAHAHAHA! BOYS, GET DOWN HERE! WE EAT GOOD TONIGHT!"
Ironborn charged down the steps as they were cheering, Dalton grabbed a crab for himself, and the rest of the Ironborn grabbed the lot of it, leaving the bucket almost empty. Dalton split open the crab he obtained with a knife, drinking the juices from it.
"Augggh, so fucking good!" Dalton exclaimed. He could even taste the blood from others that had covered his face.
"Oy, what we gonna do about him?" An Ironborn sailor pointed to Camus.
The boy's eyes grew wide.
"Fuck off." Dalton said. "He's mine for now. You boys can have him when I'm done."
The Ironborn sailor shrugged, taking a knife to the bottom of a crab.
Dalton promptly walked up to the boy.
He extended his hand.
Camus didn't take it, still scared.
Dalton rolled his eyes. He grabbed the boy off the ground, threw him over his shoulder, and carried him into the cabin.
Dalton shut the door behind him, and dropped the boy on the ground. Dalton ordered the boy to get on the bed, kraken axe still in hand. Camus did so, still shaking.
"Don't keep me waiting. I don’t like to wait. Off, all of it."
Camus hesitated, but promptly took everything off, leaving him a shaking mess on the bed.
Dalton smirked.
"What a perfect thing you are. No, my men won't have you. I want you all to myself."
Camus shook, looking down at the bed.
Dalton's smile grew, as he began undoing his own armor.
"Now, let's have some fun, boy."
Notes:
There's another chapter! I based this chapter on the fact that Cregan Stark had an unnamed brother in the books, who died young. So with this, his brother still is here!
Next chapter is gonna be a big one!
It's focusing on Luke, Aemond, Aegon and Alicent! It's gonna be a challenge to write haha. 😎
Happy reading! :)
Chapter 32: Daeron the Bold
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A LONG TIME AGO
CROWNLANDS
Ugh. Fuck this.
Rhaenyra stepped into the large King's tent, where all the more important nobles were conversing and drinking wine.
It was a royal hunt to celebrate Aegon's second name day, the child born between her father and Alicent.
Her mind turned sour when she thought about the Hightower girl.
The girl she thought of as a true friend, completely backstabbed her. She thought that Alicent had grown close to her because they enjoyed each other's company, but now all Rhaenyra saw was her attempts to get closer to the Iron Throne.
And Rhaenyra was utterly annoyed, especially at the fact that she was at the cusp of working the nerve to start something with the girl. Rhaenyra had feelings for her, that much was true, and she was pleased with the false thought that her father would be marrying Laena Velaryon, just so to be done with the bother, and she could just spend her time with Alicent.
The girl she thought of as her friend.
But now, she was alone.
She had no one.
Rhaenyra shook her head as she moved forward.
"Hail, hail, Aegon, the Conqueror-Babe, Second of His Name!" Hobert Hightower clapped with earnest.
Just like she had heard it outside of the carriage before she exited, she heard the whispers inside of the tent.
There were those who did not want her as their Queen.
She nodded to a Targaryen servant as she strode forward into the main room, hearing all the shouts and laughs.
The politicking.
Walking past a few tables, Rhaenyra spotted her father, the silver-haired man meeting her eyes, before turning away, as Tyland Lannister caught her eyes.
Rhaenyra heard a few whispers behind some draps, as woman spoke in conversation about some matter.
"Lady Johanna," Ceira Lannister continued, "was reported to have been abducted when one of Lord Swann's ships sailed through the Stepstones."
"What will happen to Lady Johanna?" Alicent asked.
"She's to be sold to a pillow house in the Free Cities if you believe the rumors."
Rhaenyra turned her head.
"....I fear the gods did not make me for hunting." Larys said. "Might I sit with you, my ladies?"
"But of course." Queen Alicent said. "Please join us."
"Larys Strong," she introduced, "the younger brother of the new Commander of the City Watch, Lord Harwin."
Another lady spoke. "My Lord husband says that no King has even been able to tame the Stepstones for long. It's an inhospitable place suited only for savages."
Rhaenyra stepped past a couple of drapes, looking inside at the meeting.
Ceira Lannister turned towards her direction. "Perhaps the Princess...can give us some insight."
Rhaenyra stepped into the circle, having been spotted.
Rhaenyra chuckled slightly. "Oh, I'm not sure how I could. I've never been to the Stepstones."
"Your dear uncle is the great mind behind this war. Is he not?" Ceira asked.
"I wouldn't know. I've not spoken to Daemon in years." Rhaenyra said, looking down.
"Since you supplanted him as heir." Ceira added.
"Daemon made his choices, Lady Ceira." Alicent added, Rhaenyra's eyes moving to her. "The Princess was more suited to the role."
Rhaenyra looked at Alicent, not sure of her intentions with the comment.
"He's made a mess, and the King must put an end to it." Joselyn Redwyne, head of House Redwyne, said as she spoke up, petting her pet pug.
"Send fleets and men and clear out the Triarchy for good."
Rhaenyra looked almost confused as she spoke up. "But the Crown is not at war."
Joselyn Redwyne looked to the young heir. "The Crown...is at war, Princess. Though your father refuses to admit it, we've been dragged into it by your uncle and The Sea Snake."
Rhaenyra rolled her eyes, fiddling with her hands.
"And how have you served the realm of late, Lady Redwyne, by eating cake?"
Rhaenyra looked back at Lady Redwyne, who was giving her a look. Rhaenyra glanced down at her lap, to which her pug had taken a liking to her snack cake on her golden plate.
_______________________________________________________
CURRENT DAY
WESTERLANDS
LANNISPORT
"Ah!"
"That's it, boy. All the way down."
Creak!
Creak!
Creak!
Dalton Greyjoy was enjoying Camus Lannister on his flagship Kraken's Spear, as he had enjoyed him many times before. It had been a while since Dalton had time with his salt wives, so Camus settled the desires Dalton sought to rid himself of.
But strangely enough, Dalton felt less of a desire to have his own salt wives again, even the new ones he had taken for himself. He was just far too into Camus, for whatever reason that was.
He despised the Lannisters and their golden lions to his very core, so perhaps taking Camus was a way for him to express his disdain towards the Westerlands.
Dalton held onto the boy's hips as he thrusted upwards, making Camus moan.
It's not like Dalton was much older than Camus, but he still saw it fit to degrade him with the moniker.
It gave Dalton power.
"Mmmph!" Camus moaned, rocking his own hips as much as he could. Dalton smiled as he gritted his teeth.
"That's it, boy. Mmph. Good…"
Camus had fought Dalton the first time he had forced himself upon him, but his fighting days were quite over.
Perhaps after a while it sunk in that he was not leaving.
But Dalton made sure that his crew understood that Camus was his, and only his.
He cut the tongues out of a few of his crew, that had tried to corner and rape Camus when Dalton was distracted with another matter.
He hung their bodies on the bow of his ship as an example.
He threw another overboard, after gutting him with his axe.
Nobody was to even lay a finger on Camus without Dalton knowing about it.
Much to Dalton's surprise, it seems Camus had taken a liking to his station, something of which was not the case with any of his salt wives.
All of his salt wives hated his guts.
And all of them definitely wanted to kill him.
In fact, he had beaten one of his first salt wives to death when she tried to stab him with a cooking knife.
Dalton only hated killing her because she was fantastic in the bedroom.
Dalton held Camus' hips tightly when he slid down hard with his hips, Camus throwing his head back and moaning.
Dalton grunted, and smiled up at Camus, who was not looking at him.
He truly was a perfect little thing; with blonde shaggy hair, and eyes as blue as the deep he knew so well.
Definitely a Lannister through and through.
I'm glad I was able to take him for myself.
So glad.
Dalton began to thrust upwards with quick succession, making Camus whimper and hold onto his arms, and he kept his eyes shut. Camus moved his arms to cover his face, but Dalton moved them away, forcing him to put them back where they were.
"Stop covering your face, boy. I want to see it."
"Ahh! I'm-I'm sorry, Dalton." Camus apologized.
They continued as they were, Dalton grunting as he was taken by the tight feeling.
They had already been fucking since morning's light had seeped into his cabin windows, and Dalton was reaching his limit.
Camus held a pained expression on his face as Dalton began thrusting faster than he had before, and at a consistent pace.
The Lannister's arms were shaking as he held onto Dalton. Dalton's thrusting went sideways, and the Ironborn slipped out of Camus accidentally, making the boy moan, almost in relief.
"Go on. Put it back in."
Camus gulped and promptly did so, and sitting down upon him again, they began as they were. Dalton was enthralled every time he made the boy's expression harden. It was as satisfying as a good raid, or a good rape to Dalton.
Camus moaned as he was focusing on sliding up and down, slowing his movements to a sensitive, and making Dalton groan in the process.
He's good.
"Alright, boy. Off." Dalton commanded.
Camus did so, and sat on the bed, panting, blonde hair sticking to his forehead as he slightly stroked himself.
"Turn around." Dalton ordered. "I'm finishing this way."
"Wait, Dalton. I wanted to-" Camus began, but the Lord Reaper cut him off.
"Did I ask for your opinion?" Dalton snarled.
Camus looked down, holding himself.
"Please? Can I just say something?"
Dalton looked at the boy's eyes, and the way he was looking at him made Dalton's tough exterior begin to falter.
"Fuck, alright. What is it?"
"Um…could I face you this time? You always take me from behind when we finish…but I would like to look upon you this time. Please."
"Why?" Dalton inquired, almost in a confused tone.
"I don't know. I just…I just want to."
Dalton turned his head, and Camus looked away, seemingly embarrassed.
"You think I care about what you want? I'm the Lord Reaper of Pyke; I'll fuck you how I so please. You don't get to choose."
Camus sighed.
"You're right…I'm sorry."
Camus got to his familiar position, and Dalton lined himself up, gripping one of Camus' hips, ready to enter the boy.
Dalton hesitated.
Ugh, am I really fucking considering this?
What is this Lannister doing to my mind?
Dalton sighed, and tapped Camus' back.
"Alright, you've won. Turn over."
Dalton lifted himself up to allow Camus room to turn over, and Camus looked up at him, his blue eyes wide and expressive. Dalton looked away from him for a moment, before he settled between the Lannister's legs, positioning himself. As he lined himself up with the lion's entrance, he felt Camus shiver in anticipation, the boy putting his hands on Dalton's thighs, gripping them slightly.
"Are you going to make me your salt wife?" Camus asked suddenly. "I've heard that the Ironborn take women off the shores- ahhhh! "
Dalton had entered Camus quickly, and as deep as he could, cutting the boy's thoughts to a close.
"Shut up." Dalton grunted, both of them moaning as he eagerly moved his hips. It felt good, just as good as it felt from taking Camus from behind, but unlike when Camus was riding him, he kept focusing on Dalton's eyes, which made him uncomfortable.
Then Camus whined and pushed back onto Dalton's chest, seemingly feeling pain. "Wait, Dalton-it's starting to hurt."
"That's part of it." Dalton chided, thrusting again.
"Oww, oww, oww!" Camus shouted. Camus put up with Dalton's thrusting for a moment, hissing and groaning from the pain, but it began to feel completely unbearable.
"Oww-wait, just please? Just stop for a moment, please?"
Dalton thrusted a few more times, but stopped his hips, irritated. He rolled his eyes, and slid himself out of Camus, frustrated as he had to lubricate him again. Camus laid on the bed, panting, and with a relieved look on his face. With a huff, the Lord Reaper promptly slid back into Camus, making him moan.
"Better?" Dalton asked, to which Camus nodded rapidly. Dalton continued thrusting, enjoying being deep inside the Lannister's warmth. Camus moaned, this time out of pleasure rather than pain. Dalton plowed into the lion, their collisions making a satisfying slap. Dalton turned his head, as Camus began muttering something in the middle of his thrusting.
"What are you mumbling about?" Dalton asked, grunting as he kept plowing himself into the lion.
"I want to- mmmph -be your salt wife." Camus protested, moaning as Dalton drove deep, Dalton hearing the boy curl his toes behind him as much as he could muster.
"You're not gonna be my salt wife." Dalton scoffed, then collapsed on top of the boy, driving himself deeper and faster in quick succession, and Camus wrapped his arms around Dalton's neck as he moaned and gritted his teeth.
Dalton groaned as he thrusted as deep as he could, feeling the beginnings of his climax begin to leak from him. Camus let out a high-pitched whine, almost as if he were a girl.
Dalton propped himself back up, still thrusting, and Camus opened his eyes again, panting and moaning.
"Why- mmph -why won't- mmph –why can't I be your salt wife?"
"Because," Dalton began, "You aren't a woman. Salt wives are women. That's why they're called salt wives."
Camus moaned as Dalton thrusted forward, pressing his palms on Dalton's glistening chest.
"So–so what? You're– ah, fuck – you're a Greyjoy! The Lord of the Iron— ahhh —Islands. Nobody can tell you anything if you don't want it."
"What would you know about the Iron Islands, boy?" Dalton inquired, pushing Camus' arms back to the bed as he thrusted forward. Dalton pressed his forehead to Camus' as he continued to thrust inside of him.
"They— mmmph —they talk about it all the time in Lannisport. How you all take— ah, fuck —what you want for your own. That's why you— augh —all are so terrifying."
"We certainly are terrifying." Dalton agreed, thrusting again.
"Take me as a salt wife." Camus asked, throwing his head back on the pillow to moan from another good thrust from Dalton. "You already pretty– mmmph –much have."
"Hmmm…" Dalton thought, still thrusting. "Perhaps I could."
Dalton stopped thrusting, looking down at the boy. "Why do you want to be my salt wife? Or with me at all?"
Camus looked away. "I-I don't really know."
Dalton shook his head. "No matter. I'm about to cum, anyways."
Dalton thrusted forward, rocking their bed along with the waves carrying the ship, thrusting the bed back hard enough to knock the wood into the wall of the cabin. Camus wrapped his arms around Dalton's neck, as well as his legs around the Reaper's waist, to which Dalton allowed, just focused on hitting his climax.
"Fuck!"
Dalton buried his face into Camus' neck as his seed spilled, something of which made the Lannister beneath him shudder. Dalton thrusted his hips in an irregular motion, letting the last of himself release into the lion. With a moment of silence, he promptly pulled himself out, making Camus whine.
Camus brought his own hand down to himself, making short work of it in no time, arching his back as he climaxed. But Dalton was annoyed when the lion's seed got on his face.
"Dammit, boy."
"Sorry, I didn't mean-"
"Shut up. Stop apologizing."
The two wiped themselves off, and Dalton went to go grab a stolen Dornish robe to cover himself, while Camus covered himself with the bedding.
He went to a barrel, pouring himself a mug's worth of ale, and promptly drank from it.
"Could I have some?" Camus asked.
Dalton looked at him, but relented, filling the mug back up, and handing it to the boy. Camus gagged a bit when he drank it.
"You're just gonna have to get used to it, boy." Dalton said. "We don't have fancy Arbor wine where you're from. That is, unless we steal it."
Camus drank more, taking a bit of time to actually swallow it.
"What's Pyke like, Dalton?" Camus asked. "I've heard it's not a fantastic sort of place."
"Fantastic is to the eye of the beholder. But considering you're a damn Lannister, no, you probably wouldn't like it. Hope you aren't afraid of swaying bridges, because that's what you'll see when you get there."
"You're taking me there?"
Dalton turned his head. "Yes, I'm taking you there. You think I'm ridding myself of fucking you so quickly?"
Dalton leaned towards the boy. "You're mine. Salt wife or no."
Camus looked at him, before nodding slowly. The two were close together, and Dalton almost thought they were about to kiss, before they were rudely interrupted.
Thump!
Thump!
Thump!
"What?!" Dalton roared at his cabin door.
"Oy! We're here, my Lord! Casterly Rock is ahead!"
"Fuck…" Dalton muttered. "Alright, I'll be up."
Dalton turned to Camus as he heard footsteps scurrying away.
"I need to get dressed."
"Can I come up with?" Camus asked.
"No," Dalton said as he stood up. "You're staying down here. I'm not risking you getting hit by an arrow."
Dalton threw his robe down, and began swiping through his clothes. He picked his favorite black sailing tunic, embedded with designs that almost looked like stars.
"If I see you up on the deck at all, trust me, I'll make it hurt next time."
Camus nodded slowly, and as Dalton left the room, he could see Camus fold under the bedding.
Walking up to the deck, he could see his Ironborn running around, and looking past the fog, he could see it.
Casterly Rock.
The castle was so thoroughly unimpressive, that Dalton thought Pyke was far superior to a stronghold. The Lannisters claimed that Casterly Rock stood three times as high as the Hightower in Oldtown, and built into the rock itself, but that was clearly bullshit, since most of it was built atop a rocky promontory. The concentric castle was just sitting upon it, and certainly not as high as the Hightower was. Dalton could see that the castle had more crevices inside of the rock, where the Lannister's biggest gold mine lay deep inside.
Perhaps the Rock hid the true size of the lion's castle.
Still, the stronghold was not a small man's castle, and it certainly seemed like it cost a good bit of coin to build.
It seemed a challenge of a seat to take. The way it was situationed upon the Rock made it impossible to begin a siege from any other direction than one; and straight into a volley of Lannister arrows.
But that's not what the Greyjoys were here for.
They were taking the lion's gold.
"My Lord!" A Drumm sailor shouted. "No Lannister ships in the distance! We've got everything ready to begin our attack."
"Good." Dalton said, looking out at the castle. "Ready the scorpion bolts and catapults."
Dalton smiled.
"Let's begin tearing down this impregnable place."
_______________________________________________________
THE REACH
THE ARBOR
"WOOOOOO-HOOOOOOO!" Lyla shouted.
Daeron and Lyla were flying past the Redwyne Straits on Tessarion, heading towards the island of Arbor. Daeron had been sent to treat with Joselyn Redwyne, the head of House Redwyne, in order to garner the support of the Redwyne fleet, as while they had declared for Aegon II, they had not yet begun transferring their fleet to help out their green allies.
Lyla wasn't supposed to come, but after a considerable amount of insistence, and likely because Hobert did not want to deal with Lyla yelling his ear off until Daeron returned, she was able to come with, on the condition that she wear a dress befitting her station. Lyla was not happy about that demand, but she got to spend time with Daeron, so it was an even trade off of sorts.
The dress she chose to wear was red and regal, made of expensive fabric, in another attempt to piss her family off by not wearing green.
Daeron tapped the deep blue frills of Tessarion, a smile on his face. He was so happy to be with Tessarion again. He did not feel complete without the dragon.
Now, he had his dragon.
And the girl he enjoyed the most.
The island began appearing in the distance as Tessarion flew closer.
It was truly as beautiful as he had heard. He had never been before himself, despite traveling to a fair number of places around the Reach with the Hightowers.
Now that he had Tessarion again, arriving at the Arbor on dragonback for the first time was certainly more wondrous than just arriving by ship.
Daeron was captivated by the green of the island. Of course, the Reach was plenty green in itself, having the most fertile lands, but the Arbor had grasslands brighter than he ever saw before.
It made sense why they called it the golden island.
Tessarion flew over Ryamsport, the largest town on the island, flying his blue dragon fairly low in comparison to the town buildings. The town seemed bustling despite the war, numbering in the few thousands at least.
Docked at the ports, were hundreds and hundreds of Redwyne ships, most of them impressive longships with bright purple sails, with the burgundy grape sigil of House Redwyne. The only one that did not was the Arbor Queen, the massive galleas that was the flagship of the fleet, which had bright red sails instead of white, and its massive oars painted white and gold. Daeron had seen the ship a few times when it came to Oldtown, and the boy thought it was mightily impressive.
Daeron could see the green-colored dragon sigil of Aegon II painted on many banners across the town, including one on top of the town's belltower.
"MYUUUUUUUUUUU!" Tessarion roared, as she flew upwards with Daeron's direction.
The cobalt blue dragon cleared one of the tall steep hills of the island, and finally, the vineyards popped into their view.
It was rows upon rows of grapevines, their color so rich even Daeron could see it clustered from the sky. They had attendants going down the rows, aiding the fields, dragging carts, and some looking up at the dragon flying overhead.
Daeron spotted a Redwyne knight riding on a beachfront on horseback. Daeron thought the knight looked nothing but spectacular; with a gorgeous blue cape flapping in the wind, and bright red robes atop his armor plating. Daeron saw the knight turn his head towards them, and Daeron waved.
Daeron smiled as the knight waved back.
"This place is fantastic!" Daeron shouted.
"Yeah!" Lyla said, laughing. "I knew you'd like it! If only you were there on my third name day!"
"It's not like you remember your third name day, anyways!"
"That I don't! But I was told Gwayne got so drunk they found him washed up on the Isle of Pigs! I always thought that was hilarious!"
"Oh, now I'm jealous I wasn't there." Daeron laughed.
Daeron brought Tessarion to land on the ground, just outside of the vineyards. Tessarion flapped her blue wings, her golden horns shining in the sunlight, as she finally reached the ground, settling her neck on the grass, and allowing Daeron and Lyla to climb off.
Daeron hopped off first.
"Come on, Lyla," Daeron waved his hands. "I got you."
Lyla jumped into his arms, and Daeron lowered her to the ground, the girl straightening out her dress.
"Ugh. I hate this." Lyla said, annoyance in her voice.
"Come on," Daeron said. "You look fantastic."
And Daeron really did think so. Lyla was already quite the beauty in his eyes, but the dress only enhanced those features.
"Shut up." Lyla said, pushing his shoulder. "No I don't."
Daeron laughed, and they walked along, seeing the Abor, their eponymous seat, out in the distance. It was rectangular and tall, and its walls looked strong and rich. A fine castle to display the Redwynes control over the entire island of Arbor.
"You look good, too, Daeron." Lyla said, kicking a pebble with her boot as they walked along.
"You think so?" Daeron asked.
"Yes. I do."
Daeron was wearing regal green robes, with an extravagant belt, and a white capelet that was attached to his dress by a dragon pin.
He certainly fit the title of prince.
"Thanks, Lyla." Daeron said, smiling at her.
Lyla kissed him on the cheek.
"No problem."
They continued walking down the pathway, admiring the rows and rows of grapes.
"I wish we could stay to see them make wine in their stores. I've always wanted to see." Daeron said.
"Trust me, it's not that interesting." Lyla said. "It's far more interesting getting drunk off it than watching it being made."
Daeron and Lyla finally reached the front gate of the Redwyne, grape banners flowing in the wind on the wall.
They were greeted by an Arbor knight, his dress as bright as the one he had seen earlier.
"I'm Daeron Targaryen. This is Lyla Hightower. We've come to treat with Lady Redwyne of the Arbor. We have a request for her."
"You’ll have to wait." The knight said. "She is currently dealing with another matter, but she will be here shortly."
"Alright, very well, then." Daeron said.
"Well, I guess we can wait out here." Lyla said. "It's pretty nice outside."
Daeron saw Lyla putting a hand on her cheek.
"What?" He whispered.
Lyla turned around, facing the knight.
"Do you have any wine we could try?"
_______________________________________________________
WESTERLANDS
CASTERLY ROCK
"Fuck me! Shit!"
"Move, move, move!"
"Watch those projectiles!"
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
Casterly Rock was currently under siege. The Greyjoy fleet had amassed on the shore of the Rock, and unlike what some of the commanders had assumed, the Greyjoys were clearly not planning on storming the castle. Rather, they were spending their time lobbing oil-soaked fireballs into their walls, along with scorpion bolts.
There was also a Greyjoy blowing a horn in a crude manner, seemingly for the sole purpose of further annoying everyone in the castle.
The walls were holding steady, but much of the windows had been torn to shreds, and many Lannister soldiers had gotten caught in the projectiles, some burning to death in their armor, some being impaled on walls by scorpion bolts.
Tyland walked briskly, anger on his face growing with every strike from the ships on the sea below.
"GODS DAMN IT ALL!" Tyland yelled.
"Get our trebuchets up! Start hitting them back!" Tyland shouted to a couple of Lannister knights, who nodded and ran off.
He ran his hand through his beard, pushing past a Lannister soldier as he entered the center room of the castle, where his family was taking cover.
"Is the Lannister fleet going to stop them?" Cerelle, a daughter of his brother asked.
"No, girl. They are stuck just as much as we are. Scorpion bolts are tearing them to pieces; they can’t get close."
Cerelle puffed her cheeks. "Ugh."
"I'm scared." Tyshara, the girl's sister, said as she shook.
"It's alright, sister." Loreon Lannister, her brother, said softly, hugging her in comfort.
Boom! Another bombardment.
"We can't just sit here!" Lady Ceira said. "We need to fall back to the mainland, abandon Lannisport to the Greyjoys. We can find another day somewhere else. Castamere, perhaps."
Tyland pointed at her. "No! We are not abandoning this castle! And we aren’t retreating to the mercy of the fucking Reynes. Nobody, not even Aegon the Conqueror has taken the Rock, and it won't be taken today."
Boom! Another bombardment.
Lady Ceira said nothing.
"Maester Harpo!" Tyland said, and the man with heavy chains stood up.
"Send out ravens. Send for House Reyne, House Lydden, and House Swyft. We need all the men we can get here, now."
The Maester bowed and walked off.
"Can I fight?" Loreon asked, standing up and gripping his sword.
Boom! Another bombardment.
"No!" Tyland commanded. "You are not to leave this space. I will not have you perish on my account."
Loreon sat down, putting his head in his hands.
Tyland walked out, closing the strong doors.
Boom! Another bombardment.
Fucking goddamned Greyjoys.
He walked forward down another white-painted hallway, balling his fists.
Boom! Another bombardment.
"My Lord!"
Tyland turned around, and saw a Lannister soldier running towards his direction.
"What is it?" Tyland asked.
"We've an issue. Greyjoy skiffs are sailing under the Rock! They're going after the gold!"
Tyland sighed, annoyed and angry.
Boom! Another bombardment.
Tyland turned to the Lannister soldier, anger in his eyes.
"GET MY GOLDEN ARMOR! WE'RE CUTTING THEM TO FUCKING PIECES!"
_______________________________________________________
THE ARBOR
"Don't get drunk, Lyla."
"What? I'm just relaxing a bit."
"You won't be so relaxed when you fall off Tessarion's saddle."
Lyla was drinking from the bottle of wine that the knight had retrieved for her, a round glass bottle full of rich Arbor red wine.
"Here, drink." Lyla passed the bottle to Daeron, to which he took it.
Taking a drink, he allowed the flavor to linger on his tongue. "It really is good," Daeron said, "It's even better on this island."
Lyla smiled at him, taking the bottle back from his hands.
Daeron laid down in the grass, looking up at a few birds flying in the clear sky, Tessarion lying in a field a spell away.
Daeron closed his eyes when Lyla hovered over him, kissing him, choosing to lie down next to him. Daeron took her hand in his, and together they watched the blue sky.
Daeron closed his eyes again, sighing.
"I wish we weren't at war." Lyla said, finally.
"Neither do I." Daeron said, eyes still closed. "All I really want to do is fly around with you on dragonback."
Daeron felt Lyla kiss his cheek again, making him grin.
"Hopefully when this is all over, we'll get that chance."
"Is that what you want to do?" Daeron asked her.
"Of course!" Lyla said happily. "Flying with you on dragonback is the best thing that's ever happened in my life. I love it. There's nothing else like that feeling."
"But…" Lyla sat up, pulling Daeron with her, who obliged, smiling at the girl. "We're gonna be part of the reordering of things, when this is all done, and Aegon's claim is unchallenged. It's gonna be up to us to aid that effort, right?"
Daeron turned his head, and Lyla kissed him, this time on the lips.
"We get the Redwynes to help out with the war effort. We defeat any house loyal to Rhaenyra in the Reach, and anyone else that we need to in order to win…and then we can help rebuild things."
Daeron smiled at her.
"I hope that's how it will work out."
Lyla smiled. "I think it will. And, I'm really looking forward to spending my life with you."
Lyla kissed him again, and Daeron brought a hand to her cheek, and Daeron ended up rolling on top of her, kissing her gently.
They broke apart, and the two smiled at each other.
"I love you, Daeron Targaryen." Lyla said.
Daeron quickly met her lips again, deeping their kiss. When they broke apart, Daeron pressed his forehead to hers.
"I love you too, Lyla Hightower."
Daeron was about to kiss her again, but they were cut off from the moment.
"Lady Redwyne will see you now!" The knight from before said, approaching them.
Tessarion snorted, snoozing away in the grassy fields.
Daeron and Lyla stood up, dusting themselves off, and Lyla grabbed the wine bottle, as they followed the knight to the Redwyne.
Daeron held out his hand once more, to which Lyla took it, intertwining their fingers.
Daeron had a smile he could not rid himself of.
_______________________________________________________
"What is it you want?" Joselyn Redyne said, petting the dog that was sitting in her lap.
It was an unbelievably old pug, with clearly no teeth left, as it was sticking its tongue out. Lady Redwyne grabbed a plate with a cake on it and put it in her lap, and the old dog chomped on it with its toothless gums.
"We were sent by Hobert Hightower, My Lady," Daeron began. "We are asking for your aid to stop the Tyrells from achieving naval superiority over the Reach, and we ask for your further support with stopping the blockade of the Gullet."
"My Lady," Lyla began, "You declared for King Aegon. He expects your support."
"I will support the King when my ships can be adequately protected. I will not send out my fleet just to be obliterated by Daemon Targaryen, or any other such dragon the blacks can throw at us."
Daeron and Lyla looked at each other.
"You want Tessarion to defend your ships?" Lyla asked.
"Perhaps, child." Joselyn leaned forward.
"But I do not know what you are capable of yet, Daeron Targaryen. I've heard you aren't much of a dragonrider. How are you supposed to protect my fleet with that?"
Daeron looked down.
"Maybe I'm not."
"Well…" Joselyn began. "I have a way of which you can prove your worth to me."
"What is that, My Lady?"
"My maesters tell me that the Greyjoys should be attacking Casterly Rock soon, if not at this moment. That's where you come in."
Daeron narrowed his eyes.
"Blow the Greyjoy boats to coffin wood. And you will have earned my trust on the matter."
Daeron looked at Lyla, then looked back at Lady Redwyne.
"I think I can do that."
_______________________________________________________
WESTERLANDS
CASTERLY ROCK
“We’re gonna be rich, boys!”
“HAHAHAHAHAHA!”
The Ironborn were raiding the gold stores of Casterly Rock, having suck into their stores through a cove by the sea, taking as much gold as they could load on their dinghies. They had already sent out a couple of them, leaving only a few left.
“Well.” A voice said behind the sailors, who quickly turned around.
Standing by the entrance to the castle tunnels was a man adorned in completely gold armor, including his helmet (which covered his entire face), and carried a golden sword, along with a shield of red, with a golden lion in the center. Behind him was a bunch of Lannister soldiers.
“You’ve certainly ruined my evening.” The man said, before charging at the Ironborn, his Lannister soldiers following him.
"Ahhhhhhhh!"
The golden sword clanged with the rough iron of one of the Greyjoys, and with a twist, he cut through the sailor’s stomach, tossing him aside, as he charged another.
“Come on, you dogs! I won’t have my steel wasted on weak effort!”
_______________________________________________________
A TIME LATER
Dalton and the Greyjoy fleet had been firing scorpion bolts into Casterly Rock for pretty much the entire day, including catapulting fireballs past their gates. The sun had begun to turn.
The dinghys had returned with much of the gold, but some were missing.
Dalton turned to one of his sailors.
“We heard word from any of those other ships from the cove?”
“No, My Lord.”
Fuck. They must’ve been ambushed.
“Alright, it’s high time to head out-”
“MYUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!”
Dalton looked up in the sky, to where the sound was coming from. He could see movement in the clouds, towards the sun, but couldn’t make out much.
Then he saw it.
It stuck out from the clouds because it was blue.
Blue as the deep.
Dalton turned to his men. "DRAGONNNN!"
The blue dragon was diving fast, its wings spread out wide.
"Turn, turn!" An Ironborn yelled, as a cluster of hs men gathered around the heavy ballistae, reloading another scorpion bolt. Dalton pointed in the sky towards the dragon, still fairly obscured by the clouds.
“LOOSE!” Dalton yelled.
The bolt shot forward, straight at the blue dragon. The dragon ducked, the scorpion bolt whizzing by. Dalton held his hand over his head, shielding himself from the sun, as he saw the blue dragon dive downwards towards a row of Greyjoy ships.
“MYUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!”
With terrifying blue flame, it spit dragonfire at a row of Greyjoy ships, incinerating them to shreds. The blue dragon passed right by the Kraken's Spear , Dalton having to shield himself from the water that kicked up on the deck from the force of the dragonfire. Dalton could faintly make out two people atop the dragon’s saddle, one with distinctive silver hair.
“TURN AROUND!” Dalton ordered to his men, twisting his hand in the air.
Dalton watched the blue dragon, seeing that it was coming around for another pass.
“Back! Back!” Dalton ordered to one of his sailors, who was standing too close to turn the large scorpion correctly.
Dalton looked on as the blue dragon spit more blue dragonfire at another row of his fleet, destroying the ships, one of them about to let loose a scorpion bolt before it got incinerated.
Dalton pointed with his hand, as the scorpion followed his direction, Dalton trying to find the correct point to let loose at the dragon. The dragon glided into the air, its wings spread out, and Dalton saw it the right time.
“LOOSE!”
The scorpion bolt took off into the air, and barely missed the dragon, as it turned before the bolt could strike its center. The dragon started barreling towards the Kraken’s Spear.
Oh, shit.
Dalton backed up and ran off the deck as the blue dragon spit its blue flame, destroying the Kraken’s Spear.
____________________________________________________________________________
“We got it! That was the biggest ship!” Lyla yelled.
“Yeah! Must have been the captain!” Daeron yelled back.
“MYUUUUUUUUU!” Tessarion roared, as she flew around for another pass, more scorpion bolts whizzing by, and fireballs flying past the dragon to hit Casterly Rock. Tessarion spit more dragonfire at another row of ships, incinerating them. Daeron directed Tessarion up once more, intending to go around for another pass at the now ruined Greyjoy ships. He brought Tessarion down to a quick dive, incinerating more ships, and burning their kraken sails to dust.
Daeron could hear the screams of burning Ironborn sailors in the water, and he even saw a ruined mast fall on top of a group of Ironborn treading water.
This is what war is.
I can’t escape that.
No matter how hard I try.
Turning Tessarion around, there were a few Ironborn running on what was now half a ship, and Lyla pulled out her bow, quickly knocking an arrow and letting it loose straight into the back of one of the Ironborn.
Daeron brought Tessarion up high in the sky to look over the sea, and saw the Lannister fleet approaching from Lannisport, not having to worry about any further scorpion bolts of fireballs being flung their way. They would surely make short work of the surviving Ironborn in the water.
“We did it!” Lyla shouted, almost in a happy manner.
“We did.” Daeron said simply. “Let’s get to Casterly Rock.”
The two dragonriders flew over the battered castle, parts of it still on fire, flying around towards the grassy end of the cliff ledge, seeing it fit to land there.
Tessarion landed on the ground with a loud thump, and Daeron and Lyla hopped off, Daeron helping Lyla down to her feet.
Clomp! Clomp! Clomp!
Clomp! Clomp! Clomp!
Clomp! Clomp! Clomp!
Daeron turned around, hearing the sound of what felt like a rolling earthquake. Daeron saw the army of men heading towards Casterly Rock. Much of the approaching bannermen were carrying flags of red lions on horseback, many with their swords out as they gained on the castle. The other knights had yellow banners with blue bantam roosters, and the last of the bunch had banners of green and brown, with a badger sigil at the front. All of these knights looked itching for a fight, adorned in their respective armor sets, but unfortunately, they had come far too late.
At least they won’t die.
Lyla held onto Daeron’s arm, and Tessarion bared her teeth at the charging knights, but Daeron put a hand her way.
“Ziry iksos, hāedar. Sagon gīda.” It’s alright, girl. Be calm.
With Tessarion growing a relaxed expression, Daeron turned back towards the knights, one of them, wearing a golden set of armor adorned with red lions, likely the commander, rode forward. Daeron cleared his throat and stepped forward.
“IT IS DONE! THE GREENS HAVE WON THIS BOUT!”
_______________________________________________________
Dalton had not perished from the blue dragon.
He rose up from the waves, seeing dead men all around him, some drowning, and some still burning, blue flame consuming their skin.
Camus.
He tried to not think about it, but something told him to dive down back into the water.
And so, he did.
With a gulp of air, he dove under the water, trying to swim past the ruined ships around him, finding the ruins of the Kracken’s Spear, which had now become totally submerged in water.
Diving quickly, he swam towards what he thought was left of the cabin, but there was no way for him to be sure. Ducking under a jagged piece of broken wood, pushing a dead Ironborn sailor out of his way, he saw him.
Camus!
If he was alive, he would not be for much longer. Thinking quickly, Dalton swam towards him as fast as he could, grabbing the boy, and even grabbing his kraken axe, one he had spotted it beginning to fall into the deep waters. He kicked his legs as fast as he could, ignoring the gold bars that had begun falling into the sea.
Gold doesn’t matter.
Gold doesn’t matter?
That’s not me.
Dalton reached the surface, pushing Camus’ head out of the water, and keeping him elevated, resting him on the flat of his axe.
Dalton scanned his head around, looking for anything he could use to prop the both of them up. He spotted a thrown dingy, that had likely been snapped from the towline it was attached to, and swam to it, carrying Camus with him. In the distance, he saw the Lannister fleet beginning to approach, and he knew he had little time left.
He reached the dingy, and placed his axe down, settling Camus upon it softly.
Why am I doing this?
Not fixating on it any longer, he picked up a broken piece of wood from the water, and began to row, far, far, away from Casterly Rock, and back towards Pyke. With the Iron Fleet now completely obliterated, hopefully the ruins of his pride would provide a distraction enough to flee the scene clean.
Dalton looked down to Camus, who was barely breathing, and Dalton realized that he had been burned severely on his stomach.
Dalton felt something he never thought he could for another.
Empathy.
Dalton rowed and rowed, seeking the place he called home.
We can make it back to Pyke.
We have to.
Notes:
Victory for the Greens! 💚💚💚💚
This was an extra chapter that I've finished, which mainly focuses on Daeron and Lyla, since I enjoy writing for the both of them.
Hope ya enjoyed! 🥰
Chapter 33: Precipice of War
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A TIME AGO, BEFORE THE DANCE
KING'S LANDING
RED KEEP
THE GREAT HALL
Aegon was staring at the Iron Throne. He fiddled with his golden necklace for a bit, before holding his wrist once more.
He sighed.
"Big brother!"
Aegon turned around.
"Sister."
It was Helaena.
"You've gotten quite good at posing, you know that?"
Aegon looked downward, smiling to himself as he held his wrist.
"Thanks."
Aegon's smile held as Helaena continued to close the distance between them, skipping along as she did.
"You look really good, Helaena."
"Awww, thanks, Aegon."
She really did look beautiful. She was wearing a dress of spectacular green, covered by a cloak of even darker green. But she was wearing blue earings; as blue as the scales of her dragon.
Helaena happily jumped into Aegon's arms for a hug, and Aegon slightly twirled them around in a circle.
Helaena flashed him another smile when they broke apart.
"You thinking about claiming the Iron Throne from father?" Helaena joked.
Aegon shook his head, looking back at the iron chair.
"Nah. Definitely not."
He walked up the steps of the throne, and sat down at the base, patting the ground, beckoning Helaena to sit next to him.
She quickly did so, kicking her feet back and forth happily.
"You know, sister, it's sort of strange that the Iron Throne even looks like this."
"You imagine it as a mountain of swords."
You read my mind.
"Yeah. Aegon–"
Helaena snickered. Aegon chuckled at himself too, but continued.
"Aegon had so many enemies, and this throne was built with a thousand swords. But it doesn't seem like it."
"Eh, perhaps Balerion's fire melted the swords too great."
"…Perhaps."
Helaena grabbed Aegon's hands, linking her fingers with his.
"Brother, if you could be king…what would you do?"
"I'm not going to be king, Helaena."
Helaena turned her head.
"But if you were, what would you do?"
Aegon thought for a moment.
"……Hmmm. I guess…I guess I would want to decree more vineyards to be built."
Aegon laughed, but Helaena seemed unpleased with his answer.
"Umm…" Aegon began again. "Perhaps I could…try to help people. Make it so less children are stuck in the orphanages you visit."
Helaena smiled.
"You know…" She let go of one of his hands, moving a strand of his hair behind his ear. "Even though you are kind of a drunken fool-"
"Hey!"
"Sorry, sorry." Helaena apologized.
"But um…I think you'd make a fine king, brother."
Aegon smirked.
"Really?"
"Mmm-hmmm."
"Well, maybe in another life, right?"
The two siblings sat together in silence for a moment, before Helaena stood up.
"You know, all that twirling around gave me an idea."
"What?" Aegon asked.
"How's about we dance?"
"Dance? We've got no music."
"We needn't music. Just think of it in your head."
"I dunno if that's gonna work, Helaena."
"Look, it's easy, I'll show you."
Helaena held out her hand, and Aegon promptly took it.
Aegon allowed Helaena to lead him over to the middle of the Great Hall. Helaena turned to face him, a smile on her face.
"Okay, just hold me like this-"
"Yeah, yeah, I know how to dance Helaena."
"Shush."
Aegon held her hand, and put an arm to her back.
"Alright, let's move."
Aegon and Helaena both laughed when they stumbled on each other's feet, Aegon having to grab Helaena before she fell.
"Sorry." Aegon said.
"Nothing to be sorry about." Helaena said, still smiling at him.
They continued dancing, spinning around together in the Great Hall. Helaena laughed when Aegon helped dip her low to the ground, and also when they both spun around together.
"You hear it yet?" Helaena asked.
Aegon didn't answer, but his eyes were saying "no".
"Just close your eyes. Keep thinking."
As they moved together, hand in hand, Aegon did so.
After a while, feeling the movements of their dance, he could hear it.
The violins.
They started off as a mere trickle in his mind, but they became more and more distinct. The bows drew across the strings loudly in his mind, and that only encouraged him to spin her around more, making Helaena laugh.
"You hear it." She said, smiling at him.
"I do." Aegon said, smirking at her.
And the two danced for a while longer, their laughs echoing in the Great Hall.
_______________________________________________________
AFTER THE DESTRUCTION OF STORM'S END
RED KEEP
SMALL COUNCIL CHAMBER
Alicent was drowning out the sounds of the shouting voices at the table, ignoring most of it by tapping her rings on the wooden finish.
Jason Lannister and Jasper Wylde were arguing about some matter. Larys was tapping his cane, but not participating in much of the conversation. Alicent saw Cole standing next to her in the corner of her eye, but she did not look his way.
Alicent was waiting for the return of her daughter from Storm's End.
It wouldn't be long before she was back.
Alicent had found a new dress for Helaena to try on, and she hoped that she would like it. It was adorned with green jewels, and it was made of smooth silk. Helaena liked most of the dresses Alicent got her, so Alicent was confident enough that she'd like this one.
Ignoring more shouting at the table, she shook to attention, once someone called her name.
"Your Grace, a message."
It was Grand Maester Orwyle, who had given her a small scroll, wrapped up tightly. He did not attend the council meeting, having had to attend to other matters with the maesters.
"Oh." Alicent said. "Who's this from?"
"........"
Alicent narrowed her eyes at the man in confusion, when he said nothing.
"Alright, let me see."
Orwyle bowed, and began to take his leave, as Alicent unfastened the wrap, and rolled out the paper.
Her eyes darted upon the page in confusion, but, as the words sunk in, her heart dropped.
No.
No.
No, this is wrong.
No.
No.
No, No, No, No, No.
"Is it a surrender from Rhaenyra?" Jason joked.
Alicent held her stomach as she stood up quickly, her chair rocking off the floor.
"I apologize, my lords, I must leave."
Alicent quickly exited the room, followed by Cole, everyone at the table looking at her as she left.
Her breathing got worse and worse as she kept walking. She walked out to a hallway with a balcony, her steps wild and out of sync.
"Your Grace?" Cole asked.
Alicent said nothing.
Then she began to cry.
The tears fell down her face rapidly, ruining her makeup, and causing trails of it to appear from her eyes.
"No……"
Alicent folded to the ground, falling to her knees.
"Your Grace!"
Cole kneeled down to support her, but Alicent refused to get up.
"No…No…Helaena…No…"
She folded towards the ground as she sobbed uncontrollably, Cole preventing her from hitting the ground.
Her screams of sorrow filled the hallway.
"NOOOOO! NOOOOOOO! NOOOOOOO! I JUST WANT TO DIE! I JUST WANT TO DIE!"
Cole held her, sadness on his face.
_______________________________________________________
"MUH!"
Aegon threw a bottle of wine at the wall, completely spilling its contents, wine and glass shards littering the floor.
"ARGH!"
Aegon knocked over a stand, sending a vase tumbling to the ground, cracking its gold form. He kicked it again towards the wall, shattering it.
"FUCK!"
Aegon kicked over another stand, this one also with a vase.
It shattered.
Aegon slid down against a wall, hitting the floor.
He wiped his eyes, but the tears were still flowing. He could barely breathe, the sobs overtaking him.
"No…she wasn't supposed to die…"
Aegon, through his tears, could see the Conqueror's crown lying on the ground, which had been knocked off a table in his rage of sorrow.
Aegon saw red.
"YAAAGH!"
He promptly kicked the silver crown to the other side of his room, it clanging on the bottom of the wall.
Aegon stared up at the ceiling, tears still falling down his face. He looked at his table, and saw the glass cup that still remained.
It was flipped upside down, and inside of it, was a giant golden beetle that Aegon had managed to capture.
For Helaena.
Aegon put his hands to his mouth, sniffling more, as his mind traveled back.
"Ewww, ewww, ewww, fuck this is gross!"
Aegon opened his eyes.
The bug was under the cup.
He finally trapped it.
"Hahaha! Yes! I did it! She's gonna be so proud!"
Aegon completely fell to the floor, crumbling up in a ball, as he let the sadness take him over completely.
_______________________________________________________
PRESENT DAY
RIVERLANDS
HARRENHAL
"Shields and spears!"
"Shields and spears!"
"Man the walls!"
"Get in line NOW!"
"Let's go! Let's go!"
Simon Strong walked briskly, as he began to climb the stairs up one of the mostly stable towers of Harrenhal.
Even in his old age, his ears did not deceive him.
A dragon was in the sky.
It was of little fortune that the sky was blotted out with heavy storm clouds, though they had not yet spilled their rain.
But it was up there.
"Ser!"
A Strong footsoldier ran up to him.
"We don't have enough men to man the south side!"
"It doesn't matter! Do what you can!"
The soldier ran off. In his place, out of a darkened hallway, a group of Strong soldiers ran out, bows in their hands.
They promptly lined up alongside Simon.
"Nock!" Simon commanded, and they did so.
Simon's head shot to the sky, as he heard another roar.
Simon kept looking at the clouds, and as he squinted, even being as old as he was, he could see a portion of the clouds growing darker.
"Draw!"
The soldiers lifted their bows, holding their arrows back tight.
With a swift motion, a dragon broke from the clouds.
Caraxes.
Its wings spread wide as it twisted its neck, quickly flying towards the ground.
It roared, its high-pitched scream making Simon grow unsteady.
"D-do we let loose?" An archer asked.
Simon said nothing.
"No. No. Just wait."
Caraxes finally hit the ground, making a line of Strong soldiers at the base of Harrenhal, its steps kicking up dirt as it slowly crept forward, a dangerous look etched on the dragon's face. It roared once again.
"EEEE-IA-IIIIIIIIIIII!"
More soldiers stumbled back.
Simon looked down, as the rider got off, the man adored in black and silver Targaryen armor, dragon wings adorned on his helmet. Daemon slowly walked up, and the line of soldiers at the front of the gate backed up, especially once Caraxes began opening its jaw.
He finally stopped. Turning his head, saying nothing.
Daemon held up his hand.
He dropped all fingers except for his pointer.
"One chance."
Simon stared Daemon down, but after a moment, began to look at the other soldiers posted next to him.
They were shaking.
They were scared.
They held their bows in a timid manner, as if they planned to drop them the second Caraxes spit dragonfire at them.
Fuck.
No.
I'm not killing my own men like this.
"Stand down! STAND DOWN!" Simon roared.
The archers with him almost immediately dropped their bows. Some of the men dropped their shields and spears, but others on the ground did not.
"I SAID STAND DOWN!"
Finally, all of the soldiers dropped their shields and spears, their weaponry clunking to the ground in piles.
Simon watched Daemon, as the Rogue Prince put his hand on the handle of Dark Sister.
"Good." Daemon said simply.
Caraxes reared its head back and roared out a high-pitched screech.
"EEEE-IA-IIIIIIIIIIII!"
It knocked a few surrendered soldiers off their feet, and sent others running back into the castle in terror.
"Now…" Daemon began again.
"Let's begin."
_______________________________________________________
STORMLANDS
GRIFFIN'S ROOST
"My Lord, she hasn't said anything for weeks now."
"I know, I know. But please, let me see her. Maybe I can….maybe I can get her to talk."
"Of course."
The maester bowed, and left the man to his devices.
The man was Thaddeus Baratheon. He was the younger brother of Borros Baratheon.
And now both him and Storm's End are gone.
With Borros out of the picture, he was forced to take the mantle as Lord Paramount of the Stormlands.
But, without Storm's End, the Baratheon army was severely demoralized. Not only did they lose a substantial amount of their forces at Storm's End, but they almost lost nearly the entire Baratheon line through Borros.
Except for him and Floris.
In a lot of ways, Thaddeus was an absent uncle. He never spent much time at Storm's End, prefering to take missions around the Stormlands, such as riding thieves hideouts, or enforcing tax collections.
But he always did enjoy Floris Baratheon when he was able to see her. She was a very sweet girl, of only ten, and she had the sort of bubbly personality that could lift a smile on your face, even in the darkest of days.
Now Floris was nothing but silent.
Opening the door slowly, the man's breath grew still, as his eyes laid upon the girl, who was in bed, where she had been laying for a long time. The only time she was moved was to prevent bed sores, and even then, she didn't wake.
He tried to stay still, hoping to hear some sort of mumble or anything of the sort.
But no.
Nothing.
Walking up to the bed, he slowly sat down at one of the chairs at the foot of the bed.
He watched the girl's chest as she breathed in and out.
He reached out to grab her hand, finding it surprisingly warm. He grasped it, though the girl did not do the same.
"I'm…I'm so sorry this happened to you."
Nothing from the girl.
Thaddeus felt anger grow within him.
"I promise you, that the ones that did this to you will not get away with what they've done. You will be avenged on the battlefield."
Thaddeus quieted for a moment.
"Your father, mother, and sisters will not have died in vain. I will make this right."
The girl said nothing, eyes still closed.
Thaddeus sighed, but grew a smile.
"I remember I once told you that I'd take you out to Sapphire Island. To see the blue waters. When you get better, and this war ends in our favor, I will take you. You can collect all the seashells that you wish."
He gently planted a kiss on her palm.
"I will make this right, my girl. I promise."
Gently placing her hand back on the bed, Thaddeus stood, giving the girl one more look, before heading out of the room, closing the door quietly.
As his steps grew louder, his armor clinking, his sheathed sword hitting his leg as he practically flew down staircases, the anger he felt only began to grow more.
That bitch of a "Queen" and her brother are dead.
Dead.
As he reached outside, he looked upon the gathered Baratheon men, all of them adorned with stags on their armor.
"LINE UP! LINE UP, NOW!"
The Baratheon men scrambled to attention, some putting on their helmets and grabbing their swords.
Finally, they had positioned themselves. Certainly, a weakened group of stags, but they still remained proud enough.
Thaddeus looked at his men.
"WE MARCH TO KING'S LANDING BY DAWN!"
_______________________________________________________
THE VALE
THE EYRIE
"You are making a mistake, bastard boy!"
"You will speak to your Lord Paramount with respect, you swine!"
"I will not!"
Lucas Arryn tapped his foot on the floor, as he sat upon the higher Eyrie throne, the lower weirwood throne being occupied by Jessamyn Redfort. Jessamyne was his mothers “close companion”; essentially her wife in everything but name. They got plenty public with it ever since the wedding of Aemond and Lucerys, but Lucas already knew about their relationship beforehand, though he didn’t let that on until recently. But he loved his mother, as well as Jessamyn (who he called 'Jessa'), so Lucas was nothing but supportive. Especially since Jessamyn was essentially a second mother to him.
Being the legitimized bastard child of Jeyne Arryn and some unnamed tavern bartender, might have been fairly awkward for Lucas, but it wasn’t much of an issue for most people. Apparently, from what his best friend Maxson Royce told him, his mom only had relations with that man because she had gotten far too drunk. But she had him legitimized, so at the very least, his mother did not abandon him to obscurity.
Both Jessamyne and Lucas were currently being yelled at by Ser Arnold Arryn, a man that Lucas hated with everything in his being. He was an asshole through and through.
Arnold had previously staged a challenge to his own mother, contesting her inheritance on the grounds that women were "too soft" to rule. His mother put down that rebellion with a brutal swiftness that only she could muster, but left Arnold alive and free, warning him never to try something like that again. However, all of his supporters were promptly thrown out the Moon Door. Lucas remembered, even when he was so young, he clapped his hands happily as each of the men fell down the Moon Door, screaming in terror before they hit the rocks below.
Eggs falling on the floor.
Arnold jammed a finger in Lucas' direction.
“This boy is too fucking young, whipped to bits with no masculine bone left, and you-”
Arnold pointed a finger at Jessamyn.
And you are a damn woman!"
“Shut your mouth, Arnold!” Lady Rosby said to him. “Do you always have to be so boringly stupid?”
“Says the woman.” he shot back.
“QUIET!” Lucas roared, standing up.
The room fell silent, but Arnold still had an annoying smirk on his face.
Lucas looked to the lords and ladies across the room, and then back at Arnold.
“My mother put me in charge of the Vale. Me. Not you, no matter how much you continue to cry and scream and pout; even more than I surely did in my own crib.”
Some of the Vale knights laughed.
“I may be just ten-and-four, Arnold, but I am in control of the Vale. You, answer to me. There is no difficulty or uncertainty about the matter. We are declaring for Rhaenyra, and we will accept Jacaerys Velaryon’s support, as I have agreed with the decision. I have merely gathered you all to repeat these truths.”
Lucas glared at Arnold.
“This is not a pageantry for you to attempt to commit treason twice over.”
“Treason?!” Arnold shouted. “BWAHAHAHAHAHAHA! You are the one committing treason, boy, by going against Aegon’s claim to the Iron Throne.”
“Aegon is no King, cousin. And he has no claim to the Iron Throne. He merely occupies the seat that was stolen from Queen Rhaenyra. He is nothing but a pretender.”
“Oh, you’re calling her Queen now?”
Lucas glared more at Arnold.
“I could have you killed at this very moment, you know.”
The second Lucas said it, the Vale knights in the room stood to attention, others stepping closer to Arnold. Arnold looked back at them, but turned to face Lucas again, smirking.
“You don’t have the balls, boy. Your mother has infantilized you too much. The very reason why you should not be sitting upon that hollowed throne.”
Arnold stepped forward.
“A man needs to lead the Vale. Not a boy, and not a damn carpet-munching woman! You, my little Lord…are unfit to rule. Even if these lords don't agree with me openly…”
Arnold motioned to the Vale nobles.
"...They know I'm right."
Lucas said nothing for a moment, before motioning to the Vale knights.
“Take him.”
The knights quickly seized him, despite his protests.
“Let me go! Argh! Let me go!”
“Throw him in the sky cells! I intend to leave him there until we can get my mother back.”
“You fucking cunt of a boy!” Arnold screamed.
The knights dragged him to the door.
Lucas balled his fist.
“STOP!” Lucas yelled.
The knights promptly did so, turning Arnold around.
“Bring him back.”
Arnold laughed as the Knights escorted him back to where he previously stood.
“I knew you didn’t have it in you, boy.” Arnold laughed.
Lucas stepped forward. He looked at Jessamyn, before facing Arnold once again.
“If I am to be the Lord Paramount of the Vale, I must make tough decisions. I must show that I am fit to rule in this capacity, as I will take the mantle once my mother is gone from this world. I do not intend to rule with cruelty…but I do intend to rule with a degree of fear. Fear keeps everyone in line, as you are well aware, with your little failed rebellion against my mother.”
Lucas clapped his hands together.
“I have decided that you will not spend your days in the sky cells. No. A view of the clouds from that height is too gracious of a sight, even for your eyes. Instead, you’ll be taking a fly down the Moon Door.”
Arnold almost shook, and Lucas smiled.
“Take him!”
“No! Get your fucking hands off me! Dammit, you shouldn’t be listening to this damn kid! No! Let me go!”
“They understand loyalty, something of which you do not, Arnold.”
The knights pushed him to face the Moon Door, and a guard slowly drug the door open from the side. The wind from the doors opening whipped into the room, creating a gust that made Lucas’ hair flow.
“I wonder if you know how to fly like a dragon? Let’s see, cousin.”
“NO! WAIT! PLEAS-AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”
One of the knights promptly kicked Arnold through the Moon Door, sending the man into a free fall below. Lucas hovered over the door from his spot, watching the screaming man’s form grow smaller, and smaller, and smaller.
“Hmmm. Guess he couldn’t fly after all. A pity.”
Lucas looked to Jessamyn, who nodded in his direction.
Lucas nodded back.
The boy turned to the nobles of the Vale, some with shocked expressions.
“I don’t intend to make this routine, my lords. But make no mistake, if any of you spew the same sort of treasonous drivel from your lips, you will be following him, through this door.”
Lucas turned to the guard.
“Close it.”
As the door closed, Gerold Royce stepped forward.
“House Royce stands with you, My Lord.”
The other lords spoke up.
“House Redfort stands with you, My Lord.”
“House Grafton stands with you as well, My Lord.”
“House Rosby stands with House Arryn, My Lord.”
After the rest of the lords were finished, Lucas put a hand on his hip.
“Thank you all. I appreciate every one of you. House Arryn would be moldless without its loyal supporters, and for that, you have my unbending gratitude."
He turned to Gerold Royce.
“Lord Royce!”
“Yes, My Lord.”
“Gather the Knights of the Vale. The time has come for us to join the fray.”
_______________________________________________________
AFTER LUCERYS' RETURN
DRAGONSTONE
Luke sat on his bed.
Unable to move.
His hair was a complete mess.
His eyes had ceased crying, for he had spent himself on that account.
He couldn’t even be bothered to put himself underneath the covers.
Ever since he had returned from Storm's End, he couldn't even think.
When he told his mother of what happened, the words left his lips in a dejected, drifting manner, like his lips were in one world, and his mind in another.
He refused his mother's embrace.
He refused any help.
He just retreated to his room.
He didn't leave his room for any reason, and when food was delivered to his door, he dumped it under the bed and left the empty tray outside, deceiving them into believing he had eaten.
The smell soon became repugnant, but Luke didn't care.
He just kept rocking. Holding his legs, not saying a word.
Luke's mind was totally empty.
He couldn't think much about Aemond or Helaena, the shock of the events much too great.
This wasn't supposed to happen.
This wasn't supposed to happen.
This wasn't supposed to happen.
This wasn't supposed to happen.
This wasn't supposed to happen.
This wasn't supposed to happen.
This wasn't supposed to happen.
This wasn't supposed to happen.
This wasn't supposed to happen.
This wasn't supposed to happen.
_______________________________________________________
"I don't believe this nonsense. Aemond must have turned cloak on us." Bartimos said.
"Are you saying Lucerys is lying?" Gunthor Darklyn shot back.
"The boy is clearly traumatized. His mind is not clear. Whatever he says of what he claimed to see, his vision has become clouded. Perhaps he refuses to believe what truly occurred."
"You don't know what truly occurred." Corlys shot back.
"None of us do. But Lucerys is not a boy of bad intentions. You think he's traumatized and twisting what he saw? No. I think he's shaken by what he did see."
"You believe in these men of magic? It's completely preposterous."
"It is not." Corlys countered.
"You've not sailed the world as I have, Lord Bartimos. I have seen things that no man can explain with mere words. It is not out of the realm of possibility."
Queen Rhaenyra hit her hands on the painted table.
"Enough. Enough debate. I do not believe my son to be displaying falsehoods about the matter. And nor do I believe Aemond to have done such a thing. I've known my brother for a long time; he would not do this. Especially not letting his own sister get killed."
"What do you expect us to do, Your Grace?" Lord Bartimos asked.
"How do we address this?"
Queen Rhaenyra thought for a moment.
"We cannot take action until we are certain of the matter. I want all dragons called back to Dragonstone, until we can be certain that these 'magic men' cannot twist our own mounts to their will."
Queen Rhaenyra turned to the maester. "Send out ravens. If they aren't already on their way back, they'll know with the message."
"Of course, Your Grace." The maester bowed, turning to walk away.
Queen Rhaenyra closed her eyes.
She absolutely believed her son. Luke had to be telling the truth. Aemond was one of the most sweet, kind, and gentle individuals that she ever knew, and he would never do something like this.
He would not destroy Storm's End.
He would not kill his own sister.
Aemond was not a turncoat.
Rhaenyra felt a pang of worry for Aemond. She had no idea where he was, and she had no idea if he was even still alive.
She just had to hope that he was.
_______________________________________________________
KING’S LANDING
ALCHEMISTS GUILD
"Can it be done?"
"Hmmmm. It will certainly be tricky, my Lord Hand. These scrolls detail old instructions: I am not quite familiar with them. Might be difficult to produce it properly."
"But it can be done?" Otto asked.
"Yes, it can be done." The pyromancer said.
"I can decipher them. My acolytes will do the rest of the work."
The Wisdom held up a frail finger.
"But time will be needed; a good amount of it, for the amount that you require."
"And it will work with this design?" Otto pointed to one of the other scrolls on the table.
"Yes, my Lord Hand. These will fit the bill. I expect your blacksmiths will have their work cut out for them."
"They are already molding them as we speak. In fact…guards!"
In walked two Hightower guards, lifting a giant, heavy, spear-like object. They promptly lifted it onto one of the long tables.
Otto watched as the Wisdom carefully inspected the device.
"Yeeeeesssss. This will work just fine."
Otto nodded.
"I will leave you to your work, pyromancer. Whatever you require, inform my messengers. I will obtain anything you need."
"Of course, my Lord Hand."
As Otto turned, the Hightower guards following behind him, a slight smile crept on his face.
_______________________________________________________
RIVERLANDS
RIVERRUN
Elmo Tully removed his hood. He stared upon the Riverrun castle, as rain began to drip from the sky.
Home again.
Elmo had been discreetly smuggled out of King's Landing by Hightower men, and was handed off to Tully soldiers.
Elmo hesitated, before walking into the castle, stepping on the drawbridge. He walked past Tully soldiers adorned in fish-scale armor, who nodded to him.
Elmo nodded back.
As he walked into the castle, he put a hand to the stone walls, admiring the home he had missed. The black cells of the Red Keep were absolutely maddening. Elmo was cold, had no light to speak of, except when a guard with a torch came to bring food, and change out his chamber pot.
Elmo learned a very hard lesson on why people quickly went mad in those cells.
But that was over, for he was back at Riverrun. He climbed the steps of one of the staircases, heading up to the main hall. As he headed further, more Tully soldiers nodded to him knowingly.
Elmo nodded to them.
After nodding to two others he knew very well, he stepped inside the grand hall.
Elmo found his father, standing in front of one of the tall windows.
The old man turned once he laid eyes upon him. Grover turned back towards the window.
"You're home."
".....'you're home'?" Elmo said, incredulous.
"Is that all you have to say to me?"
"Did you expect a fanfare?"
Elmo angrily stepped forward.
"YOU LEFT ME IN A CELL! YOU LEFT ME TO ROT!"
"If I would have marched down to King's Landing, they would have lobbed your head off."
"Least I would have died knowing that you actually gave a shit about me."
Elmo looked out the window, observing a group of Tully soldiers below.
"....You sold out to the Hightowers, for the promise of safety."
"I saved you.” His father sneered. “The least you could do is show an inkling of gratitude."
"Do you feel like a fool yet, father?"
Elmo stepped forward.
"Rhaenyra has most of the dragons. The greens no longer have Vhagar. You…"
Elmo pointed at him.
"...chose the wrong side."
Grover waved his hand.
"I didn't choose any side. I am not declaring for the greens or blacks. I am remaining neutral, as I intended from the beginning."
Elmo looked at him.
"See?" Grover said. "I can be clever as well."
"You would rather sit this out than seek retribution for my treatment? For the violation of Viserys' wishes for succession? You would gamble leaving that pretender on the throne?"
"Better of a favor than getting killed. And I care not who sits upon the throne when this is done. When that happens…I will seek remedy with the monarch that remains."
"Do you realize how fucking moronic that is?" Elmo roared.
"If Rhaenyra wins, she will fly to Riverrun with her dragon, and kill you with dragonfire as a traitor to the realm. If Aegon wins, and you betrayed him, he's going to do the same."
"Don't lecture me, boy. I'd surely turn traitor than knowingly die in a conflict with dragons! Perhaps the dragons will all kill each other before this is done; I say let them all die."
"I can't believe you! They saved us! The Triarchy would have fucked us three different ways if they hadn't of been there with their dragons!"
"The Triarchy only showed up because they were here, not us!"
"They didn't flee regardless! They defended our home!"
Elmo tried to calm himself down.
"Alright, father, listen to me. We must declare for Rhaenyra. We have to. It's the only way to end this on the right terms. Of course, our men are going to die, but that's what war is. If we affirm our support for Rhaenyra, they will surely provide dragon support for our troops."
Elmo stepped forward.
"The Riverlands will burn, regardless of what you choose. This place is at the fork of everything; everyone's going to be crossing into this intersection. Everyone. We need to gather our men, and ally ourselves with the Starks and the Vale. Together, we can smash any gathered forces that dares try to fight us."
"I will do no such thing." Grover said, waving a hand.
"Father, you need to listen to me-"
"NO! You are denied! We will not declare for either, and you will stay here, under guard, if need be."
Elmo looked out the window again, clasping his hands behind his back. His father tapped his gloved hand on the table. Elmo turned to him.
"You leave me no choice, father."
Grover said nothing for a moment.
"What are you on about?"
Elmo stepped near the table, beginning to circle it, slowly and dangerously.
"I must admit that this was not a suggestion on my part."
Grover stood up.
"What are you doing?"
"My brothers already knew of your intention. They didn't agree with it, either."
"Bros!" Elmo shouted.
In walked Kermit Tully and Oscar Tully, adorned in fish scale armor. They stood at the door, holding their wrists in front of them.
"So they hitched a plan; convinced most of our men to agree. They said nothing about any of this, until you secured this deal, and I was returned home. But not because they hold loyalty to you…but because they hold loyalty to me."
Kermit smirked.
"I am your Lord! I’m your father! You boys cannot do this!"
"We can, father." Oscar said simply, turning to the doorway.
"Guards!"
Four Tully soldiers walked in, quickly gaining upon the old man.
"No! Let me go! I am your Lord!"
"You are a traitor to the realm, Lord Glover." Elmo sneered.
"You will be held in the Riverrun cells until further notice. Put him in the darkest one; he can learn how it was for me."
"Augh! Get your hands off! Get your hands off me! Unhand me!"
"Our fish banners will stand proud on the battlefield, father. That we assure you." Oscar said, bowing to him sarcastically.
The Tully soldiers dragged a distressed Grover out of the room, leaving the three brothers alone.
"Guess your Lord Paramount of the Trident now, brother." Kermit smirked.
Elmo stepped forward.
"No matter. We have work to do."
_______________________________________________________
KING'S LANDING
THE DRAGONPIT
"Ah! Ah! Ah!"
"Mmmph! Ahhh, gods!"
Aegon, Second of His Name, King of the Andals and the Rhoynar and The First Men, was presently deep inside some cleaning girl. Aegon didn’t even bother to learn her name, because he didn’t give a shit. He only wanted temporary respite from his woes, to which the girl agreed in exchange for coin. She was formerly the cupbearer of a fighting ring owner, to which she was barely paid. But the man was gutted to death when Gwayne and the City Watch began brutally cracking down on the underground child fighting rings in Flea Bottom, killing most of the parties involved, and relocating the children to orphanages. This girl then worked in a brothel, cleaning and washing clothes and bedding, but Aegon ended up being able to talk to her when he caught her eye.
And now, they were spending time away.
Cole and the rest of the Kingsguard were probably looking for him, but he didn’t care about them, either. He had taken the girl down into the under vaults to escape their wandering eyes, choosing to have intercourse with her, right on the floor.
Of course, they brought a large sheet with them, that they obtained from the brothel.
They were in Sunfyre’s undervault, and as Aegon desperately plowed into the girl, Sunfyre kept roaring, almost as if he was feeling the same thing his rider was. Aegon looked up a few times, and saw his golden dragon’s rainbow wings shimmer in the torchlight.
Aegon buried his face into her neck, as he picked up his pace, keeping himself steady. Aegon closed his eyes, as the girl moaned into his ear. After a flurry of thrusts that made the girl throw her head back, Aegon picked himself up, continuing to plow into the girl.
Aegon looked down at the girl, as he kept his hips moving. She was genuinely pretty, with long blonde hair and piercing brown eyes. Perhaps, if Aegon was in a much better head space, he might want to make this a permanent arrangement.
But no.
This was the sixth girl he had brought down to the undervaults that week.
She was just another distraction.
The girl had her legs wrapped firmly around him, and she was digging her short nails into his back. Aegon plowed into her more, and the girl whined, a happy squint on her face. The girl tried to kiss him, but he denied it, not letting their lips meet. Aegon could almost feel the girl drifting closer to the edge, and that only drove him to pound more. Aegon shuddered as he felt the girl tense up around him, making him groan. The girl looked back at Sunfyre, moaning and arching her back as she shivered, feeling whatever had taken her over the edge.
Sunfyre roared.
Aegon quickly pursued his own climax, driving as deep as he could inside of the girl. It didn’t take much long to drive him over the edge. He held back a groan as he kept thrusting his hips forward, making the girl moan. He did not pull back, releasing himself into the girl.
Sunfyre roared again.
After it subsided, his seed finished spilling, Aegon promptly pulled away, cleaning himself off with a towel.
The girl sat up.
“Can’t say I’ve ever had this next to a dragon.” She smirked, still panting.
Aegon said nothing.
“Here, take this other towel.” he almost threw it at her, and she caught it.
“Alright…” she said, folding it in her hands.
“And here,” Aegon handed her a heavy bag of coins. “For your trouble.”
“Oh, it wasn’t any trouble.”
Aegon looked away, but he could feel her smirking.
Aegon began to gather his clothes.
“I have to go. I’ll walk with you out, then you find your own way home.”
“Yeah, of course…” the girl said quietly, clearly with something on her mind.
Aegon got himself dressed, and he looked upon Sunfyre again, the golden rainbow dragon just looking at him.
The girl put back on her tattered dress, and together, the two walked out.
Aegon held the torch as they stepped back towards the light.
“You know…” the girl said. “I think you were really good.”
Aegon didn’t answer.
Aegon shot her a quick glance, and saw that she was turning her head.
“Why won’t you speak to me?”
Aegon scoffed.
“Are we supposed to be friends?”
“....I mean, we had a pretty good time, right?”
Aegon stopped, turning to face her.
“Let me tell you something. I didn't make love with you, I fucked you. Because I wanted to fuck you. And so I did. It’s over now. You’ve got your money, and I got what I wanted. This isn’t a complicated arrangement, do you understand?”
Aegon narrowed his eyes. “You are just a lowborn whore. That’s all.”
The girl’s eyes grew wide, clearly angry. Aegon felt a pang of guilt.
“And what does that make you!?” she shot back, anger in her voice.
“A King.”
“Some ' King' you are, running around with a ‘lowborn whore’.
“Whatever.”
Aegon didn’t believe in what he just said, but he had been unable to control his anger for a while now. He hadn’t been in his right mind since his sister had passed.
Oh, Helaena.
Aegon turned to the girl, who was still angry; the torchlight illuminating their faces.
“Look…” Aegon began. “I’ll get one of my servants to send some moon tea to your brothel. Then, you needn’t worry about a child.”
The girl scoffed, shaking her head.
“Fuck you.”
“Do you want a child?”
“I don’t fucking care. Leave me alone; don’t ever talk to me again.”
The girl stormed ahead, apparently having memorized the way back.
Aegon sighed, and continued walking forward.
He reached the outskirts of the Dragonpit, going out the front gates. He noted the crumbled steps that led to the Dragonpit, having to circle around them.
Aemond.
Aegon didn’t know what to think of Aemond anymore.
Had he truly killed his sister?
Had he truly done so deliberately?
This was claimed in the letter from Floris Baratheon, before she became petrified. Aegon didn’t know if the girl was telling falsehoods, but it also didn’t track that Aemond would do such a thing, not out of malice. Aemond loved Helaena very much, and always treated her well. He would never, never, never, put her in any sort of mortal danger.
Aegon thought to Daemon, thinking perhaps Aemond was following orders from him. But he still doubted it. Even if Daemon commanded such a thing, Aemond would not agree with it, and would probably end up killing Daemon himself if he had to. And he didn’t believe Rhaenyra did it, either, as she was always very nice to Helaena.
Perhaps it was a complete accident. Vhagar was an old dragon, so perhaps she got spooked in some sort of manner. Perhaps Borros Baratheon tried to draw swords on Aemond, and that led to Vhagar destroying Storm’s End by mistake, and Helaena with it.
Aegon just had little way of knowing the truth of the matter. But one thing he knew, is that he needed to talk to Aemond, and if he needed to subdue him by force to do so, he was willing to make that play. But Aemond was apparently missing, as Vhagar had not been spotted flying back to Dragonstone.
Maybe Vhagar went mad and killed him, too.
Aegon stepped down more, and when his eyes focused forward, he saw Cole, Gwayne Hightower, and a group of Kingsguard walking up to him.
“Your Grace!” Cole shouted. “We were looking all over for you!”
“I don’t care. I’m going back to the Red Keep.”
“You can’t just do things like this, you know how antsy your mother gets about you-”
“I. Don’t. Fucking. Care.”
Aegon almost jammed a finger in his direction.
“I am the King of the Seven Kingdoms, not some tavern wench. If I want to fuck off and hide as I please, I will do so.”
Cole just stared at him.
“...Your Grace.”
Aegon shook his head.
“Good. Get me to my horse.”
As they walked, finally reaching his horse, he heard cries from the people.
“All hail the King!”
“Seven blessings to you, Your Grace!”
“Remember Helaena!”
As Aegon rode forward, flanked by Gwayne and Cole, he watched as some on higher floors began throwing out flowers and wreaths.
King's Landing was in a period of mourning, in the wake of Helaena's death.
The streets were as green as ever.
Aegon tried not to cry, but was forced to look down to hide his tears.
We should have just gone to Dragonstone right after Aemond.
Aegon felt that it was his own stupidity and arrogance that got Helaena killed. His insistence on twisting the knife had put his sister in that spot, and that’s what had gotten her killed, no matter how she died. Aegon felt that guilt in continuous repeat in his gut, with it never leaving him, no matter if he woke up, or was having intercourse, or drinking wine.
The guilt was permanent.
Hence, why he tried so hard to relieve himself of his sorrow in his cups, and in women.
I’m so sorry, Helaena.
I’m so sorry.
He loved his sister so much.
Aegon always got up to stupid bullshit, and everytime he got in trouble, or he was just feeling bad about something, Helaena would always be there to help him through it. The girl had no judgment in any of her bones; she was always supportive, no matter what. When the greens and blacks finally split after his father’s death, Aegon felt better with Helaena still around, as he had one person left that still truly knew him.
But now she was dead, torn to pieces, and he felt more alone than ever.
“My King!”
Aegon turned around, wiping his eyes, and saw Luthor Largent, Gwayne’s second-in-command, hustle towards them on horseback.
“What is it?” Aegon asked, in a flat manner.
“The Baratheons have arrived at the gates. Thaddeus Baratheon intends to seek an audience with you.”
Oh, fantastic. The Baratheons.
“Fine. Let them in, I will see them in the Great Hall.”
“Of course, Your Grace.” Luthor promptly galloped away back whence he came, and Aegon goaded his horse forward.
I can begin to get some answers this way.
_______________________________________________________
THE NORTH
WINTERFELL
"We have thirty thousand men! Why not just smash the Riverlands in a weeks' time; we'd slaughter those fuckin' fish banners without much of a fight."
"Lord Bolton," Cregan said. "You know that we cannot just set the Riverlands on fire. If we are to convince Grover to fall on our end of the sword, then we must not destroy the whole of the Riverlands in our wake. You'll surely turn him against us. Shock and awe is what we need to display."
The Houses of the North were gathered out in Winterfell, at one of their long tables in the mess hall. Stark, Karstark, Umber, Bolton, and Manderly banners were draped across the walls, the torches illuminating the sigils. Of course, there was plenty of food on the tables; bread, soups, meat pies, kidney pies, shepherd's pies.
Quite a lot of pies.
Robyn was sitting next to Ben, having chosen water to drink, rather than ale. Robyn didn't much like alcohol, no matter how thin the taste.
Ben, however, was chugging his down.
"Can you slow down? You're so gross."
"What?" Ben said. "It's good."
"If you choke, I'm killing you myself."
Ben laughed. "I think the ale will have done that for you."
Robyn tried not to roll his eyes.
Tried.
Looking across the table of the laughing Northmen, he shot a quick glance at Jacaerys Velaryon. He looked fairly out of his element here. Robyn assumed that he was used to far more fancier displays than this. These great Northern houses may have been nobility, but they never forgot their roots, and their attachment to the land.
Robyn was sure that the Northern houses got along far more than the others across Westeros. He seemed like a kind enough kid, but Robyn could tell he was holding back on drinking too much.
Perhaps he was a big fan of spirits.
Robyn turned his head to Boarfrost Umber, who began to speak.
"You want me leading the vanguard, My Lord."
"Aye, you will lead the vanguard. I won't deny you this pride." Cregan answered, nodding to the man.
Boarfrost laughed.
"HAHAHA! I hope to split open many of Lannister heads in your name."
The Northmen slammed their glasses on the tables, and Robyn had to lift his own plate to keep it from falling onto the floor. Robyn's eyes met Ben's, who was smiling at him.
"What?" Robyn asked.
Ben leaned closer.
"You're so cute." He whispered quietly into his ear.
Robyn blushed, and shivered from the way he was whispering.
"Really? Here?"
Ben just laughed, taking another swig.
Robyn tried to bury himself in the remains of his meat pie, but there were only a few pieces left.
He was pretty hungry.
"Hey, buddy…"
Robyn groaned as Ben wrapped an arm around his neck.
"Augh! What?" Robyn complained.
"You want to go shoot some arrows?"
"I'm eating."
Ben just looked down at Robyn's mostly empty plate.
Robyn promptly shoved one of the remaining pieces in his mouth, exaggerating his chewing.
Ben laughed at him. Ben whispered into his ear again.
"You know I'm just trying to-"
"Yeah, yeah, I know what you mean."
Robyn sighed. "Fine. Let's go."
The two stood up, and Cregan looked at Robyn.
"Where are you two going?"
"To show this idiot how to shoot an arrow properly."
"Hey!" Ben complained.
The entire table laughed.
"Ben, don't go running off anywhere you've got no business." Willem said.
"I'll surely be fine, father."
As Robyn turned, he saw Jacaerys looking at him. It was a quick glance, but it felt like the boy was reading him about something. Robyn and Ben left anyway, though that moment lingered on Robyn's mind.
Robyn and Ben scurried up to his room, but before he could grab his bow, Ben had pulled him in for a kiss.
Robyn kissed him, but broke it off suddenly.
"Hey? You alright?" Ben asked, worried.
"Yes, I just…" Robyn looked down, and grabbed his bow and arrows.
"I'm actually going to make you practice."
"What? In here?"
"No, stupid. We've got targets."
"All the way out in the cold of night?"
"Do you really have to be this pedantic?"
".....Yes."
Robyn sighed.
"Look, here's the deal. You hit one in the center; you can kiss me all you want. Deal?"
Ben lifted his eyelids.
"Deal."
Robyn and Ben headed out, and they dragged a target into an inner hallway, so they could shoot, the hallway illuminated by torches. Robyn set it at the far end, and walked back, tossing Ben the bow.
"Let's see what you got."
Ben displayed an embarrassingly inept performance. He was very lucky he was strong and good with a sword, because he'd absolutely not make it as an archer.
Thwwwck!
Miss.
"Ugh!"
Thwwwck!
Miss.
"Argh!"
Thwwwck!
Miss.
"Fuuuuuuuccc-"
"Don't finish that." Robyn chided.
Ben let another arrow fly.
Thwwck!
It hit the center.
"Ha! Yeah!" Ben cheered.
"Good job." Robyn smiled.
"Well, now that I've completed my end of the deal…"
Robyn was gently backed up to the wall, and Ben smiled at him. Ben ran his fingers through Robyn’s shaggy hair.
“Man, you are so pretty.”
Robyn smiled briefly, before Ben brought down his lips. Robyn moved his lips with his, but he clearly wasn't into it as much. Ben kept kissing Robyn, trying to deepen their kiss, but the smaller boy didn't really open his mouth. Ben broke off the kiss when Robyn was barely moving his lips at all.
"Hey, Robyn. Are you alright? What's going on?"
Robyn shook his head.
"It's nothing, Ben."
Robyn tried to force himself to plant a kiss on Ben's lips, but Ben backed up out of the way.
"Robyn." He said firmly.
Robyn just looked down.
"Something happen? Was it another vision?"
"No! It wasn't a vision…"
Robyn balled up his fists.
"I'm…"
"Robyn, you don't have to be afraid of letting loose with me. You know that, right?"
Robyn looked down, before meeting Ben's eyes again.
"........I don't want you to go."
Ben just looked at Robyn, and Robyn had to look away, but continued.
"I'm glad we were able to allow you to stay the night, but I've…just been too focused on the minutes we have left together. It's hard to really keep anything else out of my mind. Because…"
Robyn felt irritated when he felt his eyes water.
"…Because I don't know if I'll ever see you again."
"Hey, hey, hey…" Ben said quietly, moving towards Robyn.
Robyn shook him away.
"No, please just don't."
Robyn looked down, feeling one of his tears fall from his face.
"I don't want you to die. And don't try to tell me that you won't die, because you don't know that."
Ben said nothing.
"I just want to spend more time with you." Robyn said it in almost an ashamed manner.
Ben said nothing again, and Robyn wiped away a tear, feeling embarrassed.
"Robyn…" Ben began.
"I love you." Robyn said suddenly.
Robyn didn't look at him when he said it.
"What?" Ben said.
Robyn met his eyes. "I love you."
"I don't enjoy this because of the fun of it. I enjoy it because I love you. The first time you kissed me, I felt the same way then, as I do at this moment."
Robyn looked at his feet.
"And I've just never really admitted it, until now. So embarrassing…"
Ben said nothing, and Robyn was fixated on looking at his boots, completely embarrassed.
This was so stupid. I should have never told him.
His thoughts were cut off, by Ben grabbing his hands, interlacing their fingers.
"I love you, too."
Robyn just looked at him.
"…Are you joking?" Robyn felt like he couldn't breathe.
Ben looked at his eyes, not faltering.
"No. I'm not. I love you. And look…"
Ben pressed a kiss to his lips.
"I have a duty to my family, and to my house. I have to go back to the Riverlands. I don't wish to be apart from you, but that truth still holds. But…"
Ben smiled.
"If these cards fold in our favor, I will see you again. But not for any of this hiding away."
Ben let go of Robyn's hands, putting his own on the boy's shoulders.
"I will marry you."
Robyn tried to not look shocked.
"What?!"
"Yes. I will marry you."
Ben kissed him again.
"I don't care about any of the nonsense we might face, I don't care about any of the-"
Robyn cut him off with a kiss.
"Hush. I don't need a speech."
Ben laughed, and the two kissed again, Robyn standing on the tips of his toes to kiss him. The two smiled as they broke apart.
"Looks like a Blackwood is getting back into the North after all." Ben smirked.
"I'm gonna hit your arm."
_______________________________________________________
KING’S LANDING
RED KEEP
“House Baratheon affirms its support of the Crown, Your Grace.”
Aegon leaned in the Iron Throne, trying not to look bored and annoyed, but clearly failing in that regard. Thaddeus Baratheon was pledging the remains of House Baratheon’s swords to the greens, as a result of the destruction of Storm’s End.
“How many men did you bring with you?” Aegon asked.
“Ten thousand, Your Grace. Half includes the remaining Baratheon banners. The rest are my sworn vassals.”
Ten thousand? Oh, how fantastic.
“Very well.” Aegon said. Aegon looked up to his grandfather, who was looking at him with a ‘you could be more courteous’ sort of look.
“How is your niece? Floris Baratheon? Is she yet awake?”
“No, Your Grace.” Thaddeus answered. “Her eyes remain closed from this world, but her heart still beats.”
“When she recovers, inform me of such. I would like to speak to her personally.”
“Of course, Your Grace. We shall avenge her together, on the fields of battle. I have no doubt that your wretched brother will be defeated at your hands.”
Aegon sat up in his chair.
“What did you say?”
Thaddeus faltered.
"Your Grace, I-"
"What. Did. You. Say."
Thaddeus stammered. “I-I did not mean any offense, if you have taken some, Your Gra-”
“You will not speak about my brother in any capacity. I will discuss about my brother with how I may so choose, you will not. Understood?”
Thaddeus nodded, looking down.
“Yes, Your Grace.”
Aegon stood up.
Otto began to speak quietly. “Perhaps, Your Grace, we shouldn’t-”
“Quiet, worm.”
Aegon focused on the whole of court, the room filled with nobles in support of the greens.
“Let me make this clear to all of you. None of you will speak about my brother. Not one. If you do, I will have your head on a spike before the day is done. And, my brother is mine to deal with. If any of you decide to fight over glory for yourselves, and take his life, I assure you, you will die with rats tearing through your stomach.”
The nobles bowed, some clearly with tension in their movements.
“Good. Get out. You are all dismissed.”
As the nobles felt the room, Aegon sat back down, leaning into the ugly iron chair.
“Your Grace,” Otto chided. “We need our allies. You cannot just display that sort of treatment to them.”
“I don’t give a fuck.” Aegon said firmly.
Aegon stood up when Otto looked at him dangerously.
“Stop being a fool, Aegon. Do you understand the critical-”
“Let me tell you something, Hand of the King. You remain as Hand at my discretion, and at my pleasure. I would gladly dismiss you, leave you packing back to the Hightower. Sending the second son back to being ruled over by another. Oh, it would be a shame.”
Otto swallowed.
“Don’t think you can turn me in your ways, Lord Hand. Remember this; I still have a dragon. And his appetite is quite insatiable. Speak to me that way again, and you will make his next meal.”
Aegon turned back to step down the throne staircase, walking towards the front doors of the Great Hall.
"Although…"
Aegon turned to Otto.
"You wouldn't be much of a supper."
Aegon strode forward, his green cape flowing.
Otto stood at the throne, curling the fingers of one of his hands together.
_______________________________________________________
DRAGONSTONE
Luke had managed to regain enough muster to go outside. Still avoiding everyone, he slipped outside, his hair still a mess, and his clothing unkempt.
Luke was sitting down outside of the castle on a cliffside, looking out at the sea, and the Velaryon ships that were spread out near the shore. The wind whipped at his face, and he looked up, seeing Arrax bolt through some clouds with Syrax.
Luke sighed, and put his free hand to the grass, digging his fingers. His other hand was gripping a small, black-painted toy dragon.
Luke felt tears hit his eyes, and he began to cry, when he thought about Helaena and Aemond again.
Luke tried to stop replaying what happened to Helaena in his head, but he couldn't.
It just kept repeating.
He then thought to Aemond. Luke cried even harder.
He had no clue where Aemond was. And perhaps, that might be the last time Luke ever saw him.
His husband was gone.
Luke missed him so much, and he felt so unbelievably terrible, knowing that Aemond was likely feeling far worse than he was.
I'm so sorry, Aemond.
I'm so sorry.
Luke didn’t bother to turn around when he heard footsteps coming in his direction.
“Leave me alone, mother.” Luke said, wiping his eyes, looking out at the sea.
“Am I, now?”
Luke turned his head when it was not his mother’s voice.
It was Corlys Velaryon.
His false grandfather.
Luke turned away from him, looking back out at sea.
“Do you covet the sea, lad?”
“…No, I just can’t stay in my room anymore.”
Corlys stood next to him, and as Luke looked up, he saw the man looking out at the ships as well.
“In my travels amongst the sea, I’ve seen so many wonders and glories, but I always hear stories about things I can’t begin to imagine.”
“…Like what?” Luke sniffled, not facing him.
“Well,” Corlys kneeled down, eventually sitting right next to Luke.
“There was a sailor who told me many unimaginable things he came to know. One of the tales that will forever stay with me, is one of the lost city of Tālokān. Have you heard of it?"
Luke shook his head.
"It was a fabled city submerged entirely underwater.”
“…Like a sunken city?”
“No, not quite, lad. This was a city thousands of leagues deep into the sea. It was built from the ground up inside of the sea, populated by men that could breathe through the water itself. A man of the sea with a crown of gold, led his people to build a great pyramid. The pyramid captured a portion of the sun itself, which allowed them to grow food, and thrive as a civilization. They took upon large whales as transport, ferrying themselves along strong currents. There were more people in this city, than there are blades of grass on this island. But these men did not just bide their time deep in the sea. They would sometimes tread onto the surface, their skin turning blue as their forms hit the air.”
“…That sounds like nonsense.”
Corlys chuckled. “Perhaps, lad. But some sailors do tell me of men of blue, who dip back into the seas as quickly as they see them. I’ve even known a sailing captain that had gone mad, raving about the songs that lured his entire crew into the sea, songs of plenty that sung eternal happiness, goading the sailors into the sea to die, never to be seen again.”
Corlys looked forward. “There is terrifyingly little we know of what is beneath the sea itself.”
Luke felt a hand on his back.
“Stories of that nature always inspired my own sea travels. I’ve always coveted facing wonder with my own eyes. The places that I have traveled…they do much to inspire you. Perhaps you will do the same, one day.”
Luke turned to him.
“I don’t want to do that. All I do is get greensick on ships. Even before they leave the harbor.”
“Aye, so did I, when I was young.”
Luke tried not to roll his eyes, as he looked out at the sea again.
“You were a ship captain close to my age. I’m not exactly on par with you.”
“But you have a dragon. No ship can equal that sort of might.”
“I can’t exactly be the Lord of the Tides without being keen on ship travel.”
“Aye, but there has never been before a Lord of the Tides with a dragon. You can be the first. The first of many, hopefully.”
Luke looked at Corlys as the man chuckled.
“I don’t want to be Lord of the Tides. I don’t want it.”
Corlys moved a bit closer to him, in a grandfatherly sort of way.
“It’s your birthright, lad.”
It’s not my birthright.
“I don’t care,” Luke said, looking away from him. “It’s not my place, and I can’t do what you do. You're the greatest sailor to have ever lived, and I'm…nothing.”
The two grew silent, and Luke could hear Corlys scratching his beard.
“You know, when I was away in the Stepstones, I thought about your grandmother a great deal. I wondered many times if I would ever see her again. When you choose to sail the seas as a path of life, you tend to never meet people twice over. Your grandmother is one of the few that has remained so permanent in my life, as is all of you. It always cuts deep to separate from her side…but sometimes, that is what we must do. Forge a path with our own hands.”
“If this is supposed to make me feel better about Aemond, it’s not.”
“No, not my angle, lad. It’s not going to feel better. Wherever he is, that worry will still be with you, until you know for sure. But…”
Luke felt his hand on his shoulder.
“There is always purpose in that sort of feeling. Every time I had an axe swung in my face, or arrows flying down at my person, I always thought of your grandmother. That pushed me to keep fighting, and to keep fighting hard. And…I saw her again.”
Luke looked up at Corlys, and saw that the man was smiling.
“Your story seems no different from mine. You will see him again, lad. I’ve got no uncertainty in my mind that, wherever he is, he is figuring out what he needs to do, to return home safely.”
Luke just scoffed.
“And…” Corlys began again. “I’m sure that you will do whatever you need to do to keep yourself going. Keep that trust in your heart to keep pushing forward. Hmm?”
Luke didn’t nod. But thinned his lips briefly.
Both Corlys and Luke looked up, as Meleys popped out from the clouds, eventually landing at Dragonstone with a swift manner.
Corlys looked back to Luke.
“I think you will be a fine Lord of the Tides, lad.”
Luke looked at the sea below the cliff.
“If I become the Lord of the Tides…” he began, “...that means everyone is dead.”
Luke dropped the dragon toy he was holding, sending it spiraling into the sea.
_______________________________________________________
THE NORTH
WINTERFELL
“Ah-ha-ha! Okay, okay! You win. Mmmph.”
Robyn and Ben were kissing. Kissing might be putting it mildly.
The two were snuggled up under Robyn’s fur pelts, and in the midst of their kissing, Ben had rolled on top of him. Ben was much stronger than Robyn, so he couldn’t exactly put up much of a fight against the Blackwood heir. It didn’t really matter much, because Robyn felt warm and comfortable, anyways.
He felt protected under Ben's embrace.
Robyn rose his head off his pillow to kiss Ben again, the muscular boy happy to meet his lips. Robyn's head was pushed back on the pillow as Ben deepened their kiss, Robyn eventually wrapping his arms around Ben's neck.
Ben threw off the fur pelts that covered them, settling between Robyn's legs. Robyn moaned when Ben started moving his hips, pressing themselves together.
Robyn shifted his legs so he could wrap them around Ben's waist, goading him without words to continue on.
Ben did so, as the two kept kissing, making Robyn's old bed squeak slightly. Ben then buried his head into Robyn's neck, focusing specifically on the friction they were making together. Robyn moved his arms, digging his fingers into Ben's back.
"Fuck..." Ben grunted.
"Shhhhhh—mmmph!" Robyn chided.
Robyn curled his toes everytime he lifted his own hips to counter Ben's, the feeling radiating through his body.
Robyn was wearing a fluffy, long tunic, so the feeling was far more intense than before.
The feeling was addicting.
As Robyn panted, continuing to enjoy Ben's efforts, he looked over to Adalwolf, who was lying on the floor, watching them curiously.
Sorry, boy.
Ben lifted himself up again, kissing Robyn, but still moving his hips. Robyn felt even more red in the face when Ben was smiling down at him, looking away. Ben was clearly getting a kick out of the faces that Robyn was making, which only hardened his resolve.
And hardened something else.
Ben kissed Robyn again, the smaller boy holding his cheeks. Ben kissed his neck, and then trailed down with lips, lifting his attire to plant kisses on his stomach, which made Robyn sigh and jolt.
Ben rose himself on his knees, quickly fumbling out of his tunic, moving back to eagerly kiss Robyn.
Ben helped Robyn remove his own, and the two kissed once more, enjoying the feeling of their skin pressing together.
Robyn shivered as Ben planted a row of kisses on his stomach. He circled his tongue around one of his nipples, making the boy whine and grow an overwhelmed squint on his face. After placing a circle of kisses on his stomach, Ben planted kisses on Robyn's legs, ending the last on the sole of his right foot, dragging his tongue across the soft skin of it, making Robyn shiver.
Ben focused back on kissing Robyn, the two leaving each other breathless again. Robyn moaned as Ben began moving again, the stronger boy now putting more force with his hips.
Robyn just curled his toes more; held his waist tighter.
How can it feel so good?
Ben pressed his forehead against Robyn's as he kept moving, this time more sensual and slower. Ben was stifling grunts, enjoying the feeling just as much as the Stark boy.
Making sure their hips were properly knocked together.
Robyn moaned loudly as Ben knocked his hips down with particular force.
"Oooh, you liked that, huh?" Ben teased.
Robyn hit his arm.
"Ow!"
"Well, shut up. I'm not trying to have a conversation in the middle of this. Just keep doing that."
"Doing what?" Ben asked, turning his head.
Robyn stared at him.
"…Don't play games."
"What? I forgot what I was doing. You'll have to remind me."
Ugh.
"Bennnnnn…" Robyn whined.
"Robynnnnn…" Ben mimicked.
"Can you please just continue?"
"Continue what? You'll have to tell me."
Ben leaned down to Robyn's ear.
"Tell me what you want me to do." Ben whispered.
The whisper made Robyn shiver severely.
Robyn's face was very red now, and he couldn't even look at Ben.
"Um…I want you to-"
Robyn's door swung upon.
Ben instantly jumped off Robyn, but it was far too late to try to pull it off as something else.
It was Cregan.
Robyn stammered.
"I-um-Cregan-I didn't-this wasn't-"
"Shhh." Cregan said, cutting him off. He closed the door.
Robyn bunched up the covers around him, his face red with complete embarrassment, feeling completely exposed.
Ben also looked embarrassed.
No! We got caught!
Adalwolf stood up and walked towards Cregan, the older Stark kneeling to give the large direwolf pets.
"I'm sorry, Cregan." Robyn said, looking down at the bed.
"Why?" Cregan asked, still petting Adalwolf, not looking at him.
Robyn looked confused.
"...Because of this?"
Cregan finished petting Adalwolf, standing back up.
"You think I mind?"
Robyn's eyes widened.
"....You don't?"
Cregan smirked.
"Of course not. What am I, some septon?"
Robyn felt relief, and also happiness, but he didn't let that on in his expression.
"Does he treat you well?" Cregan asked.
Robyn glanced at Ben, who glanced at him.
"Yes."
"Then that's all that matters to me."
Robyn never felt more grateful to his older brother.
Thank you, brother.
"But…" Cregan began. "As much as you two would certainly enjoy continuing, I need to speak with my brother. Alone."
Ben nodded, turning to Robyn.
"I'll um, catch you later?"
"Yeah." Robyn said, nodding.
Ben kissed Robyn on the cheek, before climbing out of the bed, grabbing his tunic and boots, and giving Cregan an awkward bow, as he headed out the door.
Cregan smiled at Robyn, before kneeling down next to the bed.
"I'm glad you've found someone that makes you happy, little brother."
Robyn still felt embarrassment.
"Y-yeah. Thanks."
Cregan chuckled.
"What did you need to speak to me about?" Robyn asked.
"Oh. Right." Cregan put a hand on the bed, and Robyn bunched himself under the bedding more, trying to force his mind to bring down his own stiffness.
"I am leaving for Rivverun tomorrow. The entire host is coming south with me."
Robyn blinked.
"You're going to Riverrun?"
Cregan nodded.
"Do you know what that means, Robyn?"
Robyn didn't answer.
"It means that Winterfell is yours. You shall be the Lord of Winterfell in my stead."
Robyn's eyes widened, and he shook his head.
“Cregan, no! I can’t be Lord of Winterfell!
“You have to, little brother. There must always be a Stark at Winterfell.”
Robyn shook his head.
“Can't I just come with? I don’t need to see combat! I can just go with the host and stay at camp.”
“No, Robyn. No.” Cregan said in a firm manner.
"I cannot risk you being down in the Riverlands. Like I said–there must always be a Stark in Winterfell. You know this. You need to stay here to represent House Stark."
Robyn shook his head.
"Please, I can't be Lord of Winterfell, I don't know how…"
"Aye, I did not know either, and yet I've taken the mantle all the same. You will do just fine in my place, Robyn. I believe in you."
“You are not to leave these castle walls, do you understand?"
Robyn looked down at the bed, sadness overtaking him.
"Will I see you again?"
Cregan put a gloved hand to Robyn's cheek, slightly ruffling his hair.
"Of course, I will be back. You needn't worry about me."
"Cregan, I don't want you to die. I don't want to be left here all alone."
Robyn felt irritated at himself, when he felt his eyes watering.
"Robyn…come here."
Robyn folded into him, hugging him tightly, his tears stained the fur of Cregan's clothing.
"I'll send letters whenever I am able, okay?" Cregan said.
"If you don't hear from me, don't worry. Just keep doing your duty to our house. You understand?"
Robyn pulled away, looking down.
"…I understand."
Robyn sniffled and wiped his eyes.
"You are strong, little brother. You'll do just fine. Listen to whatever Maester Hugar advises. The old man has served our house well, and he's the wisest man I've known. He won't draw you astray."
"Okay. I will."
Cregan stood up.
"I need to continue preparations. Get some sleep."
Cregan ruffled Robyn's hair, before heading to the door.
Adalwolf whined.
"Cregan?" Robyn began.
His brother turned.
"Thank you…for not…you know…being taken aback by…you know…"
Robyn scratched the back of his neck.
"No thanks needed. I'm happy for you brother. Plus, I plan on having most of the kids, anyway."
Robyn groaned, and Cregan laughed.
"Alright, get some rest. I'll see you in the morning."
Cregan closed the door, leaving Robyn alone with his thoughts. He flopped back underneath the bedding, his desire all but subsided. Adalwolf promptly jumped on the bed, laying next to the boy.
Robyn blew out his candle on the bedside, and tried to close his eyes.
His thoughts were rampant and unrelenting, but eventually, he fell into a deep slumber.
__________________________________________________________________________________
"Well, this is it."
"Yeah…"
The Stark host had packed up for good. All of the tents had come down, and were packed onto horses and carts. Most of the Northmen had lined up together, preparing to march down to the Riverlands. Thousands and thousands of men were about to go to war.
Benjicot Blackwood included.
Robyn and Ben were saying their farewells in an empty Winterfell hallway, the two embracing each other.
“Don’t worry about me, okay?” Ben said. “I’ll be back with you in no time.”
“Just don’t die.” Robyn said.
Robyn hugged Ben again, holding onto him tightly.
“I love you.” Robyn mumbled into his neck.
“I love you.” Ben responded back.
When they broke apart, Robyn pressed his lips to Ben’s standing on the tips of his toes. Ben was receptive, and the two kissed for a moment, their breaths visible as they kept breaking for air.
The two walked out towards the gathered men, holding hands until they finally stepped outside.
Robyn and Ben spotted the Blackwood carriage, and saw Willem standing next to hit, who spotted the two boys. The man motioned with an arm for Ben to come along. After Ben gave Robyn a smile, walking backwards for a moment, he turned to meet with his father.
Robyn fiddled with his fingers, worry coursing through him.
Robyn turned his head, when he saw Cregan walking out of Winterfell with Jacaerys Velaryon, the two of them laughing about something.
Robyn smiled slightly.
Cregan and Jacaerys shook hands, and the Prince of Dragonstone began his walk out of the castle, heading towards his dragon. The boy gave Robyn a nod as he kept walking, to which Robyn nodded back. Cregan walked forward, looking to Robyn.
The two brothers hugged, embracing each other without a word.
“Next time I see you…” Cregan began, as they broke apart. “I bet you’ll be taller.”
Robyn chuckled. “I hope so.”
Cregan ruffled Robyn’s hair, and planted a firm peck on his forehead.
“And next time you see me, I will have the rest of our family, brother.”
Robyn looked at him. “I believe you, Cregan.”
They hugged again.
As they broke apart again, Cregan ruffled Robyn’s hair once more, before walking off, some Stark men following him.
Robyn looked up, as he heard the cry of a dragon, seeing the green dragon fly over Winterfell in circles, and then south, back to Dragonstone. Robyn ran up some of the ladders, trying to get himself up at a vantage point.
When he did, he saw the caravan ready to march, Bolton, Umber, Manderly, and Stark banners flapping in the northern wind. After a while of waiting, the men began marching, and horses, carriages, and carts made rumbles as they headed south. When Robyn spotted the Blackwood carriage, his heart tugged, but he tried to ignore it. He watched the caravan move for a while, until they had disappeared from the skyline.
And now, he was alone.
_______________________________________________________
THE REACH
HIGHGARDEN
"Don't land in the maze, Baela!"
"I won't! I won't!"
The two sisters were flying over Highgarden. While Seasmoke was flying gracefully, Vermithor was not.
Baela was having issues controlling her newfound dragon. Vermithor was huge; not nearly as big as Vhagar, but certainly big enough to count. At the very least, Baela was keeping Vermithor elevated, so it didn't knock into anything on the ground.
Highgarden was an unbelievably massive castle. Rhaena had never been to Highgarden before, but she could tell that the castle rivaled the might of even the Red Keep itself. Baela and Rhaena had just recently passed over Hornhill, a massive castle in its own right, and that castle paled in comparison to this one. Its walls were so high and thick, that certainly no army could ever hope to penetrate them. Past the first wall, Rhaena could see the mazes of bushes that filled the space, a sight which Rhaena found enticing. Past the walls, rows and rows of cultivated crops littered the ground, the fruits and vegetables displaying themselves in the forms of various colors.
And of course, there were Tyrell flags everywhere.
The two sisters landed their dragons just outside of where the rows of crops began.
Rhaena dismounted Seasmoke, giving the dragon a pet on the snout.
Rhaena looked to Vermithor, who was being calmed by Baela.
"He's amped up." Baela said.
"Probably because you're amped up." Rhaena said.
"I'm not."
"I know you are. Sister…"
Rhaena stepped forward, Seasmoke watching her.
"We were sworn to no combat. We came as messengers, not warriors. I know you want to go down to Oldtown and burn the Hightower to the ground…but we can't."
Baela said nothing, still petting Vermithor.
"Are you listening to me?"
"Yes, I'm listening to you." Baela snapped.
Rhaena sighed.
"Alright. We need to get going."
The two walked towards the castle, hearing Vermithor and Seasmoke growl in the background, almost as if they were bickering.
Many of the farmhands looked up at the girls, interested in seeing the two dragon riders. Probably not a common sight for many of them. As they reached closer to Highgarden, a contingent of Tyrell guards advanced past the gate, marching with their silver shields and spears, and gold roses adorned on their weaponry and armor.
"HALT! STATE YOUR INTENT!"
"I am Princess Rhaena Targaryen! This is Princess Baela Targaryen! We bring a message to Lord Lyonel Tyrell from the Queen!"
The guards looked at each other.
"He's a child, still in minority."
Baela rolled her eyes, Rhaena saw, and told her to cool it.
"We understand! We want to deliver the message to whoever is now in place as Lord Protector of the Reach, in his mother's absence."
"Of course. Follow me." The soldier said.
The two sisters followed the soldiers, as they marched with them past the gate.
The head Tyrell soldier turned to them.
"Follow behind me. The rest will hang back. It's difficult getting through these mazes unless you know the path."
"Of course." Rhaena nodded.
They weaved through the maze after some time, heading into the castle.
Rhaena was in total awe. The walls were painted a light blue, and there was gold everywhere; in the walls, in the decor, and on the chandeliers that hung on the ceiling.
"Wow…" Rhaena mumbled.
Eventually, they were brought out to one of the internal caste gardens, the plants bright and captivating. Rhaena even ran her fingers over a few of the flowers, noting their softness.
They finally arrived at the leisure table, where an old woman was sitting, with an infant.
The infant was crying.
"Hush, Lyonel. Shhh."
Oh. He really is that young.
"Let me do the talking." Rhaena whispered.
"Fine with me." Baela said.
"My Lady." the soldier said. "Princess Rhaena Targaryen, and Princess Baela Targaryen."
"Viola, can you take my little Lord back to his room?"
"Of course, My Lady." The servant said.
The old woman pressed a kiss to the infant's forehead, before handing him to Viola, who promptly walked away, cradling the child.
"Now, come. Sit."
The girls bowed to her, before taking their seats at the table.
"Might I say you look stunning, My Lady." Rhaena said, as she sat down.
"How reassuring." The lady said.
The birds were chirping in the distance.
"Now; what do you have for me?" The lady asked.
"We have a message from the Queen, My Lady."
"Ooooh, the Queen. Sounds particularly interesting. Hand it here."
Rhaena handed the lady the scroll.
Baela spoke.
"Forgive me, My Lady, but I haven't caught your name."
Dammit, Baela! Shut up!
The old woman fiddled with the scroll in her hand.
"You come here with a message, and don't even bother to learn a Lady's name beforehand? Hah! What spine you two have."
"I apologize My Lady, we meant no offense."
"Did I say I was offended?"
"Well, no-"
"Then no apology needed."
The old woman looked at both of them.
"My name is Oriane Tyrell. Though, my favorite people call me the "Hellish Old Woman."
The lady chucked at that.
She removed the binding, and flipped out the page.
"Hmmm…." Oriane mumbled, as she inspected the scrolls' lettering.
"Queen Rhaenyra wants us on her side?"
"She does, My Lady." Rhaena responded.
"How interesting."
"My Lady, our Queen needs all of the support she can get. The Reach is the primary supplier of food to the Kingdoms. Your support would be critical in helping us keep the war in good favor. Everyone needs to eat.”
“Of course.” Oriane said. “But is that our only purpose? To feed your army?”
“Well, no, My Lady, we would seek to protect your claim over the Reach.”
“As I think you should. But no matter, you need not convince me. We’ve already chosen to declare for Rhaenyra."
Lady Tyrell tapped her sapphire ring on the table.
"…I want my granddaughter back.”
Rhaena felt relieved.
“Thank you, My Lady.”
“Don’t thank me so quickly, dear. We have a lot of men at our disposal, but we aren’t going to be able to march north to King's Landing, until we fix our own problems down here. The Hightowers have given us a lot of issues, now they have taken up arms against us. They’ve pulled all of their vassals in their favor, with the exception of House Beesbury. But that’s far too little. And then there’s the Redwynes.”
The old woman chuckled to herself.
“Even as a Redwyne myself, I still seem to identify more with these obnoxious flowers. And my sister is the head of House Redwyne. She's a proper cunt of a woman.”
Rhaena tried not to laugh.
“But with the Redwyne fleet at her direction, they will also be sat against us. House Tyrell will require a significant amount of dragon support.”
“Of course, My Lady.” Rhaena nodded. “I will certainly inform the Queen of your request, and I will petition in favor of House Tyrell myself, when we return to Dragonstone.”
“That would be very appreciated.” Oriane said as she smiled slightly.
“Anything else from you, dear?" The old woman said to Baela.
“No.”
“Well, you leave much to be desired.”
Oriane turned to Rhaena again.
“Is that all?”
“That is all, My Lady.”
“Then shoo, the both of you. I am in need of a heated bath; my bones have grown tired.”
“……of course, My Lady.” The two sisters stood. Rhaena bowed, and when Baela didn’t, Rhaena hit her arm, and she finally did so.
As the two sisters walked out of Highgarden, Rhaena looked far past the rows of crops, seeing Vermithor and Seasmoke still annoying each other.
“That’s quite the old lady.” Baela said suddenly.
“Well, she did say that she was known for it.”
“I better not have to come back down here again.”
“Well, we just need to focus on getting back to Dragonstone.”
“We shouldn’t even be doing that. We should be flying to Oldtown.”
“Baela, we’ve been over this. We were sworn.”
“Fuck our sworn oaths, Rhaena. Fuck ‘em! We need to hit the Hightowers hard, now, with everything we’ve got. Not just sit and wait for negotiation proceedings.”
“We can’t just do what we want outside of Rhaenyra’s orders, you know that.”
“You think Rhaenyra would complain if we wiped all of the Hightower men from the board? Surely, she would not.”
“If Rhaenyra can end this peacefully then we need to follow her lead-”
“Fuck that. This is all going to end with fire. You know it is, too.”
“I don’t know that. Why the hell are you so insistent on this?”
Baela didn’t answer.
Rhaena turned to her, some of the Tyrell farm hands looking at them in the corner of her eye.
“I’ve been to war. I’ve seen what it is like. Trust me–it is not something that you should desire to go through. It’s unbelievably horrible. And it changes you. You are not going to be the same person if you are lucky to leave it.”
“I should have been there!” Baela yelled, quieting when more farmhands looked in their direction.
“I was a fool waiting to claim Vhagar. I just let that dragon sit on that damned beach day after day! Then you wouldn’t have had to get involved. I could have protected you from that, and I failed.”
Rhaena looked at her. “It’s already done, Baela.”
“It doesn’t matter that it’s done. I failed, and that’s going to ring true until I die. Of course, I want to get involved; because I can end this war before it spreads far too much. I know I can. You know as well as I that Aemond is going to be far more hesitant to do anything with Vhagar, because he still holds loyalty to his own family. We have no such chains binding us, sister. I control Vermithor now; we can wipe out the Hightowers without barely blinking an eye. You and us both, sister. We can do it.”
Rhaena looked at Baela, and then shook her head.
“We can’t. We need to get back to Dragonstone.”
“Ugh!” Baela shouted. "You know this is what dad would do, Rhaena!"
" Father is not in charge. Rhaenyra is."
Baela turned away, walking back to their dragons.
Rhaena stood for a moment, tapping her foot in annoyance, before turning forward.
Rhaena stopped when she heard a cry.
It was a dragon, but it didn’t come from Seasmoke or Vermithor.
And the sound was coming from the sky.
Rhaena and Baela looked at each other, before they looked up at the sky.
Finally, Rhaena spotted it.
It was a cobalt blue dragon.
“Tessarion.” Rhaena whispered.
The dragon was heading south, seemingly towards Oldtown.
“This is our chance!” Baela yelled.
Rhaena’s eyes grew wide. “Baela! No! Don’t!”
But Baela already began running. Rhaena chased after her, but Baela was far too quick, swiftly mounting Vermithor, the dragon still saddleless.
“Sōvegon, Vermithor! Hepnon ezīmagon se jēdar!”
“Dammit, Baela!”
"DODOGYUUUN!"
The larger dragon roared as it began to lift itself upwards, sending grass and dust flying into the direction of the fields. Rhaena quickly climbed on Seasmoke, beckoning the dragon to begin flying after Vermithor.
Vermithor, while a big dragon, was still gaining the lead, its wings flapping loudly as air passed between them.
Rhaena had an angry expression on her face.
“Baela! Stop!”
___________________________________________
“They’re following us!” Lyla yelled, still holding on to Daeron with one hand, a bow in the other.
“That’s good!” Daeron yelled, looking back at her, as well as the two dragons following them.
"Good?" Lyla questioned, yelling in the wind. "Don't you see how big of a dragon that is?"
"Exactly why we need to take this opportunity now! We can take out two birds with one stone! I've got an idea!"
Tessarion roared, as the cobalt blue dragon flapped its wings, bolting forward into a group of clouds.
“MYUUUUUUUUUUUU!”
_______________________________________________________
DORNE
WATER GARDENS
Qoren Martell looked out amongst the ledge, gazing upon the carefully procured gardens, pools, and fountains. The Water Gardens was the favored private palace of House Martell, sitting just outside of Sunspear, the capital of Dorne. For a mere private palace, it was incredibly spacious, which goes to show how wealthy House Martell had become.
Unbowed, Unbent, and Unbroken.
The salt breeze that blew in from the sea was incredibly satisfying on the skin. Terraces overlooked the various pools and fountains, as the palm trees were green and bright as the sun. The sky was clear, with not even a single cloud in sight. The cool orange and ivory stones of the many low towers, contrasted well with the clear blue sky.
But even though the sight was a beauty, Dorne itself had fallen upon hard times. With the assistance of Vhagar in the Stepstones conflict, the vast majority of Dorne's fleet was incinerated by dragonfire. They were left without much naval power except for trading ships.
It was fortunate for Dorne that the rest of Westeros was going up in flames.
Qoren looked down at the pool below him, when he heard laughing. It was a bunch of children, both of high and low born status, laughing as they played in the water.
Qoren couldn't help but smile.
"Your Grace."
Qoren turned, and smiled. It was Dorella Vaith, his wife. While House Vaith was not a noble house of particular note, Dorella made up for that in spades. She was an enigmatic woman, and she practically ran the whole of operations throughout the Water Gardens.
A fine woman, indeed.
"You come to join me in my skygazing, my love?" Qoren asked her, a smile still on his face.
"That's your expertise, not mine." Dorella said, her silk blue dress shimmering as she walked closer.
"I have a letter for you. It's from the Hand of the King."
"That Hightower imbecile? What does he want?"
"Only one way to know." she said as she handed him the letter.
He removed the binding, and quickly unfolded the paper, reading its contents.
"Aha-AHAHAHAHAHAHA!"
Dorella smiled at him.
"Did he ask us for an extra shipment of lemons?"
Qoren sighed, as he stopped laughing.
"He wants our assistance in this war of theirs. For that wretched drunk King."
"Unbelievable." Dorella said, shaking her head, looking out towards the sky.
"King's Landing must not be very confident."
Qoren scratched his chin.
"They shouldn't be. They've got nothing left. Not without Vhagar."
Qoren looked up.
"It's nice to see the medicine hit both ways."
"What should we respond with, my love?"
"Hmmm. Otto can shove it. I'd sooner sleep with a bed of scorpions, than get involved in that hellstorm."
"I can add more unpleasant wordage if need be."
"Please do, my love. You do have a way of lashing others with your tongue."
"In more ways than one." Dorella smirked.
"That you do, my love, that you do."
"Father! Mother!"
Qoren turned his head, and he saw his son, Qyle. He was wrapped in golden Dornish robes, his dark curly hair hitting his neck. Of course, he brought his paramour with him, a boy by the name of Tycho Ostyris. Qyle was a boy of ten-and-eight, while Tycho was a few years older. Tycho stood a good height above Qyle, though.
Tycho was not native to Dorne, having first traveled to Sunspear from Essos, though he had not done much in the way of traveling since. Though he had intended to work as a blacksmith upon arrival, he got quite lucky becoming tied up with Qyle, having met on the outskirts of a market street. And Qyle was absolutely stricken with him. Tycho was quiet, but Qyle loved him deeply, and that was more than enough for Qoren.
"What is it, boys?"
Qyle held Tycho's hand firmly.
"We wanted to ask if you'd allow us to go to Sunspear."
"Why?" Qoren asked.
"Because, dad, there's a teller of fortunes arriving in from Essos. Astor of Wonders, if I recall it correctly."
"I trust you are old enough to realize a deception when you hear one." Qoren chided.
"It's not a deception, father! She is a real fortune teller! I hear about them fairly often. I've just never had the chance to go see her for myself."
Qoren and Dorella looked at each other. Dorella shrugged.
"Please can we go, mom? Please, dad? They only come once every two years. We'll be safe, I promise you."
Qoren looked out to the sky.
"Yes, you can go."
"Yes!" Qyle said in celebration.
"But-" Qoren added. "Take a couple of guards with you. The streets of Sunspear have become fairly distasteful as of late."
"Awww, come on! We'll be fine together!" Qyle complained.
"Then I hope you continue to enjoy the Water Gardens, my son."
"Ugh, fine. We'll take the guards."
"Good. And perhaps…" Qoren leaned closer to Qyle.
"...You can ask for a prediction about when the both of you will put rings on each other."
Qoren laughed when he saw his son blush.
"Come on, dad…" The boy looked embarrassed.
Qoren waved his hands.
"Shoo! Shoo! Out of my sight! Go have fun!"
Qyle and Tycho ran off quickly, the two of them still holding hands.
Qoren looked to his wife, who chuckled to herself.
"They make a good match."
"That they do, my love. That they do."
Qoren looked out to the sky again.
"That's exactly why we must stay out of this war. We need to keep them protected, as well as the rest of our children. It is the only way for Dorne to survive."
Qoren tapped the rings on his armrest.
"They will wipe the slate clean. And then…we can pick up the pieces."
_______________________________________________________
KING'S LANDING
RED KEEP
Alicent had sequestered herself to her chambers, ever since she learned about Helaena's demise.
Everything about her was completely unkempt.
A stark contrast from the usually put together woman of Hightower.
She was an utterly broken woman.
Thoughts of her daughter never left her mind.
She could not think about anything else.
Helaena.
Helaena.
Halaena.
Helaena.
Alicent was consumed with guilt. She felt like she failed as a mother, for not being as active in her daughter's upbringing. She could have had so many more moments with Helaena. Moments that would've let the girl know that she loved her so dearly.
Now, there was no chance.
Helaena died believing that she was only driven by political ambition.
Nothing more.
And there was nothing Alicent could do to fix that.
Alicent would have cried, but she had exhausted herself too much to do so.
She refused food.
She refused to sleep.
She did not bathe.
She was crumbling into dust.
Alicent's chambers were filthy. Dust was everywhere.
Rats traveled through the walls to eat some of the rotting food she had refused.
All of the vases and pots of flowers saw them wither and fade.
Alicent was sitting on her bed, looking outside towards the sky.
It was a bright day, but it felt forever dark.
Alicent put her hands on her head, pulling her hair. Alicent closed her eyes, feeling a vein of anger, when she heard her door open.
She knew exactly who it was.
"Larys. Get. Out."
Alicent gritted her teeth as she heard the man continue to walk forward.
"GET OUT!" Alicent roared, turning to face him.
Larys looked at her, but hustled to a chaise, sitting down upon it, wiping away some of the dead petals from the finish.
Alicent just looked at him, anger taking over her.
"I only need a moment, My Queen." Larys said.
Alicent sighed, and resigned herself to sit down on the opposite chaise, refusing to look Larys in the eye.
The man tapped his cane.
"My Queen….it pains me to see you so wounded…so weakened."
Alicent glared at Larys.
"You…loved her…" he began again. "You loved her very deeply. That makes you more of a person of…quality…than I."
Larys put his hand in a pot of withered flowers, picking off some of the dead petals.
"But love…is a downfall."
Alicent grew angry as Larys continued speaking, picking out more dead petals.
"What are children…but a weakness? A folly? A futility? Through them….you imagine you cheat the great darkness of its victory. You will persist forever, in some form or another…as if they will keep you from the dust. But for them...you surrender what you should not. You may know what is the right thing to be done, but...love stays the hand."
Larys rested his chin on the grip of his cane.
"MUUUH!"
Alicent picked up a vase of dead flowers from the table, throwing it in his direction. It missed him, smashing to pieces on the floor.
"Do not speak to me as if you know my loss! You don’t know what it is to have a child! And you've never so much as spoken about your own family's demise!"
Larys leaned his chin more.
"As I said…you are more of a person of quality than I. Best to make your way through life unencumbered…if you ask me."
Alicent stood up, grabbing a knife she had thrown on the table. She held it towards Larys, the blade shaking in her hand.
"What do you want, Larys?! What do you want?!"
Alicent's anger and annoyance held steady, as Larys resumed picking more dead flowers out of the pot, seemingly unconcerned with her holding the knife.
"I want to offer you respite…Your Grace."
"Nothing that comes out of your mouth will give me any such respite. You can't bring my daughter back."
Larys shook his head slowly.
"No, Your Grace. I cannot bring Helaena back. Though I would gladly do so…if I had the means. But….I can seek out justice in her name."
Alicent looked at him, still holding the knife up.
"Seek justice however you will. Leave me alone! GET OUT!"
Alicent threw the knife on the table and walked off, moving towards the door to her bedroom, and once she stepped through it, she slammed the door shut.
Larys tapped his cane on the floor, smirking to himself, as he picked out more dead flowers from the pot.
The Queen makes a wish.
Notes:
This was a loooooong fucking chapter, and it was kind of a challenge to write.
I was intending to focus more on Luke and Aemond in this chapter, but I decided that it would work better if I just staved off most of it for next chapter. Luke and Aemond will be the only POV characters for next chapter, that's for sure. I don't intend to make large spanning chapters like this routine. It's better for me writing wise to just focus on a few per chapter.
After this, I am going to be writing another fluffy extra chapter! I feel a very strong urge to keep adding more fluff, lol. I am gonna keep adding good times in the past, as this gets more hectic story-wise. I've already laid out the idea in my head, so it shouldn't take too much to actually write it out. So, if you see another update, but no new chapter, it's going to be moved back in the order.
Also, yep, I did use that underwater city from Black Panther: Wakanda Forever! It was a fun, awesome concept, and I loved it, so I just thought it would be fun to insert as sort of a vague concept for a fabled tale in this.
Happy reading! :)
Chapter 34: Khalasar
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
"Yah!"
Aemond was holding onto Ballyrio as tightly as he could. Cloaked and hidden, he kept his silver hair out of view, in case any Dothraki would recognize it from a distance.
Thankfully, Ballyrio was not stopped, and the two rode out of the camp, still bustling even in the night.
Aemond held onto Ballyrio, the gallops of the horse feeling rough and uncomfortable. When they finally got a good distance away, Aemond began to cry.
He never before had been violated in such a manner, even if the man was not successful.
It felt absolutely horrible.
He pulled off his cloak and let his blood-stained silver hair flow along with the horse's gallops, his tears trickling down his face. He pressed a hand to the spot of his neck where the Dothraki bit him; it clearly felt as if it left a mark.
Hopefully it wasn't permanent.
"We're plenty good now. It's alright." Ballyrio said, as they continued riding.
Aemond said nothing for a moment.
"Why were you with them?" Aemond sniffled.
"Ah. Well, I wasn't with them, not exactly. I am the leader of a sellsword company. The Second Sons."
"The Second Sons?"
"Yes. We stand over two thousand strong. We defend cities and caravans, provided they have the coin."
"But why were you in that place?"
"I was there on behalf of the city of Yunkai. Have you heard of it?"
".....No."
"It's a beautiful place. You may not be too keen on the slaves, though."
Aemond closed his eyes, irritated.
"You see, when the Dothraki arrive at one's gates, options are placed for those behind the walls. They either fight them on the field….or, they can give the Dothraki a tribute, to keep them from sacking their city. Most cities, Yunkai included, go for tribute. In truth, that's where the Dothraki acquire most of their slaves."
"......All you people are fucking savages."
"Slavery is the way of many of the world, kid. Just how it works."
"That shouldn't be how it works."
"Ah, yes, you are right. Slavery is terrible; this practice should be ended immediately. Sickness is horrible, too, this should also be stopped. Hunger, war, rape; these things must go immediately."
"......You aren't funny."
"But my point stands. You can't change the world in a day, and you can't fix every issue with these lands. Some of these things will not break."
"Is this what Essos is? Just a bunch of usless slavers running around that trade in lives and rape people?"
"Not all of it, no. Plenty of cities on this continent don't allow such behaviors. But you just happened to fly into a sea of….well, uncertainty."
"How fantastic."
"Look…"
Ballyrio brought the horse to a stop, holding the reins, and looking at the boy.
"Where you gonna go after this?"
"Home. I don't want to be here anymore. I'm getting as far away from Essos as I can."
".....Sounds like a plan to me. Where's the place you left your dragon?"
"....I don't remember."
Aemond scanned the area, focusing on a mountain range.
"But um, I do remember that it followed this mountain range, where we came from, I mean. It shouldn't be hard to follow it and get there."
"Alright….good enough for me. Yah!"
Aemond held onto Ballyrio again, as they kept riding. Aemond had a question on his mind.
"Why are you helping me?"
"....I like to do good works every once in a while."
Aemond said nothing.
And the two continued on the horse, the hooves clomping through the fields of the night.
_______________________________________________________
"Is the cliffside through here?"
"I don't know! I told you I forgot where it was! This is just my best estimate."
Aemond and Ballyrio whipped through a group of trees on horseback, the horse skillfully avoiding all of the close together trees.
Then, a distinctive yawn echoed towards the right.
"That way." Aemond pointed.
The horse swiped through more trees, neighing all the while.
When the horse burst from the forest, Vhagar appeared, still sprawled out near the cliffside.
"....I didn't think your dragon to be this big." Ballyrio gasped, almost in awe.
"Well, now you know."
Vhagar lifted her head, as she noticed the horse. She growled for a moment, but stopped once she saw Aemond. Aemond quickly dismounted the horse, running up to Vhagar and hugging the dragon.
Or really, just hugging whatever he could.
"Vhagar! Vhagar! I'm so sorry, Vhay. I'm so sorry. I didn't mean it. I didn't mean it…"
Aemond felt tears in his eyes, and he held onto the dragon, feeling the rough scales on her neck. Vhagar folded into him (as much as she could without crushing him to death), and Aemond kept giving her pets.
Vhagar was yawning happily.
Aemond turned to Ballyrio, giving him a slight smile.
Ballyrio held his hands up.
"No need to thank me."
Ballyrio looked up at the sky.
"So, you heading straight back to Westeros?"
Aemond shook his head.
"No. I'm not going to Westeros."
"....What do you mean?"
"Isn't my meaning clear? I'm not going back. I lied to you. That's all."
"....Why'd you lie to me?"
Aemond drew his sword.
"Fuck off. I made this clear before–I'm not your fucking friend. Do you understand? And besides…."
Aemond held the sword towards the man.
"The lie goes both ways."
Aemond began circling the man.
"I'm not stupid enough to believe that you helped me merely out of the kindness of your own heart. Because I don't believe your heart to be kind. No….you want something else. Something more."
Ballyrio said nothing.
Aemond grew angry.
"What do you want, Ballyrio? Speak quickly, and I may not have you eaten whole."
Vhagar began to growl dangerously, raising her neck.
Ballyrio held his hands up.
"Alright, I do want something."
Aemond smiled evilly.
"And there it is. What, you want to rape me? Steal my fucking dragon? Some other nonsense?"
"No, nothing quite that dramatic."
Aemond raised his sword.
" What do you want?"
Ballyrio sighed.
"I want in."
Aemond looked confused again.
"You want in on what?"
"Westeros."
Aemond's confused expression grew harsher.
"....So just sail to Westeros. You don't need my aid. Surely you've got the means and the gold."
"No, no, not just anywhere in Westeros…"
Ballyrio stepped forward.
"House Targaryen."
Aemond looked at the man.
"Why?"
"You know as well as I, that House Targaryen is the true power in the world. You have unscalable power. No might in this world is the dragon's equal. I think your dragon displays that well enough."
Vhagar growled.
"So what?" Aemond asked. "You want a lordship? A kind word? A pile of golden dragons on your table?"
"Look…" Ballyrio said, stepping forward again, but Aemond backed up, and Vhagar growled viciously.
Ballyrio stepped back.
"My company, the Second Sons…we've been floundering in our midst for a while. We have become complacent. Easy. Simple. The more self-satisfied we become, the weaker we grow as a force, and that leaves us open to ruin."
Aemond said nothing.
"But…if we were to fold under the Targaryen's service, to be at the helm of the dragon's command, it would do wonders for our reputation."
Aemond rolled his eyes, sheathing his sword.
"Fantastic idea. Either way, I'm not going back."
"Why? What's keeping you?"
"Civil war. The 'house of the dragon' you revere so much–it's about to split itself in two."
Aemond closed his eyes.
"...And it's all my fault."
"....Why is it your fault? What did you do?"
Aemond shook his head.
"It doesn't matter."
"It does matter."
Aemond glared at him.
"Fuck you. You know nothing about me, and you only seek my family out for personal gain, nothing more."
Ballyrio sighed.
"....What did you do, kid? Just tell me."
Aemond sighed with anger.
"My dragon went mad. I killed my…."
Aemond held a hand to his mouth.
"I killed my sister, and I killed a bunch of other people. What I did, was the precipice of war. The rest of my family are likely tearing each other apart as these words leave my lips. That's why I can't go back."
"....Because your dragon will go mad?"
"Yes! Do you have to repeat it to me?!"
Ballyrio scratched his head.
"Your dragon doesn't seem mad."
Vhagar yawned.
Aemond shook his head.
"You wouldn't understand."
The leather armored-man put a hand on his hip.
"So, what are you going to do here?"
Aemond thought for a moment, he turned to Vhagar, walking towards her, and gripping the fishnets of her saddle.
"I'm going back to that camp. I'm killing every single one of those fucking savage rapists."
Aemond began to climb, his foot getting snagged on one of the ropes. He settled on top of the saddle, holding the grips.
"....Isn't that a bit shortsighted?"
"Fuck off. I need not listen to you."
"Why kill all of them?" Ballyrio yelled up.
"Because they all are savages. Every single one of them will burn."
"....You really are a child."
Aemond grew more angry.
"I trust you are not too dull to remember how big this dragon is."
Vhagar growled at Ballyrio.
"It's difficult to miss. But look…"
Ballyrio stepped forward.
"You have a gargantuan beast of a dragon. Those Dothraki screamers can't do anything against this thing. So, you make it work in your favor. You take charge by force. You submit them to your will."
"....I don't give a fuck about that. I'm not a leader, and certainly not a leader of savages."
"You ever thought about where you will go? After you decide to burn all of that to the ground?"
Aemond hesitated.
"No, not really. But I'll make my own way."
"With what money?"
"I don't know Ballyrio. Maybe I'll travel to Yunkai and take all of their gold myself."
Ballyrio sighed.
"You really are short-sighted."
Aemond rolled his eyes, but Ballyrio couldn't see that from where he was.
"Look, if you really are going to stay here in Essos, you need to establish yourself. That camp," Ballyrio pointed back in the direction. "....Is the best option you've got. And you want to stop slavery? Well? This is your chance."
Aemond thought about it for a moment.
"Won't this screw up with whatever deal you've got with Yunkai?"
"Not even close. They'd be more than happy to stop giving these fools money. They'd likely sing your name to the heavens. And…it would do wonders for my reputation."
Aemond thought about it again, gripping the reigns of the saddle. The boy sighed.
"Hmmm…..."
_______________________________________________________
"Yah!"
"Argh!"
Luke and Jace were training again, out by the beach.
Jace had returned with the full support of House Stark and House Arryn, information of which relieved most at the Black Council. Jace agreed to marry his firstborn child with Cregan Stark's child, when that time came.
If it came at all.
The Stark and Vale hosts were currently moving south through the Riverlands. Only time would tell what would happen.
Rhaena and Baela still had not returned.
Nor did Daemon.
Luke worred about them, but he tried to keep it off his mind.
Luke stumbled from a sword strike from Jace, but he managed to stay on his feet.
"Come on brother, you've got more prowess than that."
Luke held his sword tight, and charged forward.
"Yah!"
Luke swung down, Jace blocking it.
Luke swung again, Jace blocking it, but beginning to stumble back.
Luke brought his sword down again, and managed to make Jace stumble back.
As Jace regained his stance, Luke flipped the sword in his hand, before swinging again.
"Aaaa-yah!"
Luke brought his sword down, Jace blocking it, but causing him to stumble back more.
Luke swung quickly at Jace's blade, who blocked it, but his sword was knocked to the side.
Luke, with a yell, kicked him forward, but Jace didn't fall to the ground as he'd hoped.
Jace gathered up his composure, and began pushing forward, driving Luke back.
"Ah!"
Clang!
"Ah!"
Clang!
"Yuh!"
Clang!
Their swords locked together, with Jace bringing his down. Luke struggled against his stronger brother, but managed to hold his own. Luke gained the upper-hand, pushing his own sword down, but Jace pushed out of it, causing Luke to stumble again.
Luke was then knocked to the ground.
Luke groaned, feeling defeated again, his sword falling to the sand.
Jace walked up to him, and extended a hand out. With a grunt, Luke took it.
Luke steadied himself on his feet, and Jace patted his shoulder, smiling.
"You're getting better."
"Thanks." Luke panted, feeling a bit more proud then.
The two brothers, after sheathing their swords, walked back to the caslte together, steps in sync. Looking up, Luke could see Arrax, Meleys, and Vermax flying overhead.
Syrax was lazing around somewhere.
Luke grunted when Jace suddenly hugged him.
"I'm so glad you're alright, brother."
Luke felt grateful, but was not exactly in a happy mood.
"I'm glad you're alright, too."
".....I'm sorry what happened to Helaena. And Aemond."
Luke held his brother tighter, trying not to cry.
They broke apart.
"I believe you." Jace said. "Aemond's a quite good person."
Luke looked down.
"And I wouldn't just let anyone take your hand."
Luke smiled, but he was still looking down, clearly battling with the emotions.
"And now he's gone…" Luke said quietly, looking out to the sea, as he felt tears form in his eyes.
"I'm so tired of crying all the time." Luke sniffled.
"Oh, brother…."
Jace brought Luke into a hug again, and Luke stumbled into it, sinking back into his brother.
"It hurts so bad…"
"Shhh…" Jace cooed. "Aemond will be back. I know it. Just like Rhaena will be back with me. It's all gonna work out, alright? And we will avenge Helaena together; from whatever force took her life."
Luke nodded his head into his brother's neck.
"I hope so."
They broke apart again, and Luke wiped his eyes.
The two were started by a yell.
They turned.
It was Ser Erryk.
"Princes! It's the Queen!"
"What is it?" Jace asked.
"She has….she has gone into labor!"
Luke's jaw dropped.
"What?!"
_______________________________________________________
"Elat! elat! elat! mra ki akka!" Move! Move! Move! Out of the way!
Ballyrio raced through Khal Avvo's camp, knocking a few enslaved women off their feet, as the horse rode close to them, jumping over others.
Dothraki screamers were moving wildly across the camp, looking under trents and questioning people.
They probably found out about Agreio's untimely demise.
Ballyrio charged forward with his horse, but he was stopped by a group of Dothraki men that bunched up in front of the horse, causing Ballyrio to draw back.
"Tat yer tiholat finne jin zasqa rakh elat?"
Do you know where the white-haired boy went?
"Sek! jin zhavvorsa ajjin tawak! jin zhavvorsa ajjin tawak!" Yes! The dragon is real! The dragon is real!
The Dothraki men looked shocked, but held their ground.
"Tat yer rhellaya mae mra?" one asked.
Did you help him escape?
"Vo! anha ki tat ezat mae! anna tat Khal Avvo! anha zigereo tat zhorre ma mae!"
No! I tried to find him! Let me get to Khal Avvo! I need to speak with him.
The Dothraki men looked hesitant, but they relented, dropping their arakhs to their sides.
They moved to make a path, and Ballyrio strode forward, heading straight to the Khal's tent.
Khal Avvo of course, was in the middle of raping one of his wives.
"Khal Avvo!" Ballyrio yelled.
The man stopped, and Ballyrio could tell the woman was relieved.
These people really are cunts.
"Tat yer ezat jin rakh?" Did you find the boy?
Ballyrio stepped out of the tent, looking up.
Ballyrio smiled as he spotted what he was looking for.
"Sek. Tihat ha yeri tih." Yes. Look with your eyes.
Khal Avvo looked confused, but he quicklu put on his leathered dress, and stepped outside.
Ballyrio pointed up.
"Aemond Targaryen. Jin rakh ajjin hazze. Ma mae zhavvorsa." The boy is up there. With his dragon.
Ballyrio smirked when he saw Khal Avvo's eyes grew wide.
Tumbling through the clouds a distinctive roar was heard.
"KIYURYURSHEEAH!"
_______________________________________________________
"This should not be happening."
"It is fucking happening!"
Luke had followed the midwifes into Rhaenyra's chambers, worried about his mother.
Jace didn't follow.
"Mom! Mom! Are you gonna be okay?"
Rhaenyra cried out in pain.
Luke could barely breathe, not understanding how this was happening.
"Mom!"
"Let us take over, child." one of the midwife said.
"No! I'm not leaving!" Luke yelled.
Rhaenyra bent down to keel at the headboard of her bed, gripping it tightly.
"L-luke! Just go! I can handle this."
"Mother…."
"Luke! Go!"
Luke bowed his head and after somd hesitation, quickly walked out of the room, tears in his eyes.
Rhaenyra whimpered, as she scrambled to stand.
"Keep your head about you, Your Grace. Come." One of the midwifes beckoned Rhaenyra to position herself on the bed.
"We’ve done this five times before." Elinda, a midwife, tried to ressure her.
"Keep your spirit, and the sixth will be no different."
Rhaenyra pushed away from all of them when they drew closer.
"Get off, get off, get off, get off!"
She walked towards the wall, kneeling down.
"Ow, ow, ow." Rhaenyra yelped in pain.
She kneeled down.
"Let us help you, Your Grace."
Rhaenyra didn't listen.
She pushed more, pain written across her face.
Blood trickled on the ground, seeping in between the stones.
"GET OUT! GET OUT! AUGH!"
Rhaenyra roared as she kept pushing.
The midwives watched on, not being able to do much.
Rhaenyra yelled again, pushing more.
"GET OUT OF ME! PLEASE!"
"Let us help you!" Elinda yelled.
"AUUUUGH!"
Rhaenyra kept pushing, and a heap of blood and other fluids dropped onto the ground.
The midwives continued watching Rhaenyra, and slowly, they could spot it.
The child.
As the child exited Rhaenyra, they heard the distinctive cries of the child.
"Yes! That's it! Keep pushing!" Elinda enouraged.
"AHHHHHHHHH!" Rhaenyra yelled again, as she pushed more, the baby finally exiting out of her.
Rhaenyra grabbed the babe quickly, before it could hit the ground, and the child began to cry loudly, its eyes closed.
Rhaenyra folded onto the ground, laughing, crying, and sweat taking over all of her form.
The midwives bunched around her.
"Oh, this is wonderful!" Elenda said.
Rhaenyra tried to calm herseld down a bit, while looking at the crying child.
"It's…..it's a girl."
Rhaenyra began to laugh, stroking the babe's face.
A laugh of angish and happiness.
Her laugh echoed throughout the room.
"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"
Her shouts died down, as she smiled, tears in her eyes.
"Hello, Visenya. Hello."
_______________________________________________________
"Ahhhhhhhhh!"
Aemond yelled as Vhagar began to quickly desend upon the camp. He saw figures scrambling and moving, clearly with many having seen the dragon.
Aemond couldn't help but smile. Not out of amusement, but out of satisfaction.
Vhagar dove more, her wins spread out wide and with distinction. Spotting Khal Avvo's personal tent, which Ballyrio told him was the only one with golden braces, he brought Vhagar down in front of it.
The gargantuan dragon sent people fleeing in all directions, as it touched the ground, her steps booming across the distance. Vhagar crushed other tents, as well as Dothraki stragglers that didn't run fast enough.
Vhagar completed braced herself on the ground, her wings still spread out wide. Vhagar reared her head back.
"KIYURYURSHEEAH!"
The force of her roar sent articles of all sorts flying across the camp, and knocked a few tents off their braces. When Vhagar flapped her wings, the force of them blew even more things out of place, including sending a lot of Dothraki off their feet, and causing plenty of horses to bolt away in terror.
On the ground, Aemond could just barely see Khal Avvo and Ballyrio standing, both of them having braced themselves.
Aemond's pride swelled.
"KHAL AVVO!"
As he yelled, a contingent of Dothraki soldiers turned from one of the corners of the camp, curved blades in their hands.
They looked terrified at the dragon, but the ones in front decided to charge anyway, curved swords in hands, the rest being held back by a Dothraki who probably realized what was about to happen.
Big mistake.
Vhagar roared, and began devouring each of the Dothraki, swallowing most in one bite.
Hell, Vhagar likely didn't even swallow, with how little they were in comparison to her.
"Auuuughhhh!"
One of the surviving Dothraki tried to crawl away, his leg completely ripped off by one of Vhagar's teeth. But Vhagar gulped him down all the same.
Aemond smiled, looking at the hesistant Dothraki men, fear evident on their faces, even from atop his high saddle.
Good.
Feel the fear.
Vhagar roared at them again, and the men stumbled back.
Aemond turned to Khal Avvo, who was still standing next to Ballyrio. After glaring at the man, he began to climb down, Vhagar carefully watching all of the men as he did so.
Jumping onto the ground, he made a quick movement towards the Khal, ruffling his blood-stained hair.
Vhagar rose her neck, prepared for any complications.
Ballyrio stepped away from Khal Avvo, and he gave him a smirk as he did, walking towards Aemond.
"Your move, kid."
Aemond nodded to Ballyrio, and looked back at Avvo, the man clearly taken aback by the dragon.
"I HAVE COME TO CHANGE EVERYTHING!" Aemond yelled, making sure his voice would echo.
It certainly did, because nobody was speaking, aside from the hushed whispers of the crowds that began to gather from all sides of the camp.
Ballyrio translated for him, re-echoing his words in Dothraki.
"THIS CAMP IS MINE! YOU ALL–ARE MINE TO COMMAND! NO LONGER WILL YOU ACT TO THE WORDS OF THIS KHAL! I AM THE ONLY ONE YOU FOLLOW, NOW AND FOREVER!"
The crowd said nothing.
Vhagar growled.
Aemond darted his eyes.
Slowly, a few Dothraki dropped to their knees.
To kneel.
More followed.
It was a cascading effect.
Everyone began to kneel, Dothraki men, the women, the slaves.
All bowed to him.
Ballyrio did the same, smirking as he kneeled.
The only one that did not, was Khal Avvo.
"Anha tikh avvos tat yer, khewo!"
"I will never kneel to you, worm." Ballyrio translated, amusement in his voice.
Aemond smiled.
"No, I didn't want you to. You forget, Khal Avvo…"
Aemond motioned to Ballyrio, and he twirled out a couple of small knives, tossing them to Aemond, who grabbed them by the grips.
"I already made you a promise. YAH!"
Aemond plunged the knives into the man's stomach, causing Avvo to buckle, and fall to the ground. The man tried to fight back, but Aemond kept stabbing, weakening the man's resolve. Aemond had climbed on top of the man as he collapsed, continuing to stab. When Avvo was drained of effort, Aemond yelled as he plunged both of the knives into each of his eyes.
"AUUUUGHH!"
Aemond sunk them as deep as he could, and twisted the knives, hearing a harsh crack in the midst of it.
Avvo fell still.
Aemond panted, and smiled down at the dead Khal. The boy was covered in more blood; fresh to replace the dry. He turned his head to Ballyrio, who nodded in his direction. Aemond turned to the crowd, scanning around, and all were still kneeled.
Aemond panted, but his smile grew more.
He enjoyed the rush.
The rush of power.
And now, this entire camp was at his will.
Aemond stood up, wiping the knives off on Khal Avvo's body, and handed the knives back to Ballyrio.
Aemond looked at Ballyrio again, who bowed in his direction.
"Shall we begin?"
_______________________________________________________
"Hello, sister."
Lucerys was cradling his newborn sister, the girl quiet in his arms.
She was a marvelous little thing.
Luke was very happy that the birth had gone well, all things considered. And now, he had a sister to protect.
Oh, when Aemond finds out-
Luke felt his heart tug, thinking about his husband.
Aemond.
Luke brought a hand to Visenya's cheek, feeling the softness of her skin.
Luke looked up to his mom, who was properly fittied again, in a black and gold dress. She smiled at him.
Luke smiled to her, and he looked back down at his sister, continuing to cradle her.
"Mother, I didn't know you were…"
Queen Rhaenyra shook her head.
"She certainly wasn't due this early. Must have been the…stress."
Luke looked at her with sadness.
"I'm sorry, Luke. I should've told you."
"It's alright, mother. The best course here is that the babe lived."
Luke beamed. "And it looks like you've finally birthed a girl."
Rhaenyra smiled.
"And that's the last child I'm pushing out of me. I'm plenty much done with all this bother."
Luke laughed.
"Be glad you don't have to go through this, sweet boy."
"Heh-heh."
"You know, mother…"
Luke sat on the bed, next to Rhaenyra, still cradling his sister.
"Aemond and I," he smiled to himself, but felt the sandess take him. "We talked about perhaps raising children one way, before Storm's End. Now that I'm holding my sister, I just….I think I'm more keen on the possibility than I realized then."
Rhaenyra put her lips together, emotion on her face, cupping his cheek in her hand.
"My sweet boy. He'll be back. And I will be the happiest grandmother in the world, I assure you."
Luke laughed, tears in his eyes.
Rhaenyra was tearing up as well.
"You've had to grow up far quicker than I have. And for that, I'm so sorry. We should have spent our days happy and content."
"It's okay, mom." Luke sniffled. "It's not your fault."
"Trust me," Rhaenyra said. "We will see your sister mold into her own in this world. We will make this country better for her."
Luke smiled at her, another tear falling down his face.
"We will, mom. We will."
The mother and the sun pressed their foreheads together, more tears falling down their faces.
When Luke broke apart, he saw Visenya look up at them both, her eyes darting curiously.
Luke smiled.
"I love you, little sister."
Rhaenyra and Luke looked up as they heard footsteps.
It was Jacaerys.
"Brother…" Luke began.
"You want to say hello?"
_______________________________________________________
"You all were small men. Men of no distinction, no purpose. But that ends today, under my watch. Strength seems to be the only thing you so recognize, so you will recognize mine. Beginning today, you will not rape, you will not pillage, you will not take slaves. Nothing you do is outside of my command."
Ballyrio was translating for Aemond. He had gathered the top Dothraki men, none of which were the Khal's bloodriders.
They had all slit their throats.
"If anyone, brakes these rules, I will take your eyes, just like I did your khal. Know that I hold little mercy for any of you 'warriors'. I'll do it with a smile on my face."
Aemond crossed his legs, as he leaned forward his his chair. He was clean again, adorned in comfortable robes, warm socks, and fresh boots, and his hair was straighted out, with some of the women having brushed it for him.
"But I also understand compromise. I know that your desires cannot be satiated completely with my brutality. So, I offer you this. You all, may keep your wives. All of them. However…"
Aemond raised a finger.
"If they seek to leave you, you must honor this request. If they don't want to have relations with you, you must honor this request. Otherwise, I will take your eyes."
Aemond looked to the men.
"Is this clear?"
The Dothraki nodded, once Ballyrio translated.
"Good," Aemond said. "Inform your men. Make quick work of it."
Then men left the tent, leaving Aemond and Ballyrio alone.
"I guess I need to start leaning Dothraki." Aemond said, putting a hand to his forehead.
"Well, you've got time." Ballyrio said.
"How many men do we have?" Aemond asked.
"About a hundred thousand, when confined to just the warriors. The rest would make it nearly a hundred and fifty thousand."
Aemond felt his heart jump.
"I didn't realize it was this many people."
"Well, if you want to head to Vaes Dothrak, they've got even more. If you seek to unite all of the khalasar that is."
"I don't know about that, Ballyrio. I think this is more than enough, if I'm going to stay here."
"....Do you plan on staying here?"
"Should we move on?"
"I'd recommend so. This camp was not built to stand, it was built to move. I say we move. We need a permanent place to hold up."
Aemond thought for a moment.
"Where do you suggest?"
"Yunkai."
"Yunkai? Aren't your Second Sons there?"
"Of course. But they follow my commands. They will all happily follow your lead, especially now that you've got so much men at your back. Sacking Yunkai will be a simple matter."
"I don't want to sack Yunkai. Not if it's going to lead to needless death."
Ballyrio shrugged.
"They'll likely surrender quickly. Not much those Wise Masters can pull against a dragon of this sort of might."
Aemond glanced over the Vhagar, who was sitting outside the tent, keeping her eyes on Aemond.
"Alright. Sounds like a plan. We can begin marching on the morrow."
Ballyrio bowed, turning outside of the tent.
"Hey, Ballyrio?"
The man turned.
"Do you….do you know the name of the woman of that blood rider that I killed. Agreio?"
Ballyrio shook his head.
"No, I don't."
"Could you find her? I'd love to speak with her again."
"Of course."
"Wait, Ballyrio-"
The leather armored man turned again.
"Could you….could you help me train? In swordfighting, down the rode. Not tonight or anything, I just wanted to ask."
Ballyrio smiled.
"Sounds like a fine task."
Aemond smiled at him, and Ballyrio exited the tent.
Aemond was left alone with his thoughts.
Aemond stood up, opting to grab the wine bottle that was sitting at the nearby table, pouring himself a cup into a goblet. As he bought his lips to it, and drank the liquid, noting its swewt taste, he looked outside the tent (though Vhagar was blocking most of it from view).
It was the first time that Aemond saw a bunch of smiles.
People were happy.
It had not been long since Aemond had taken over, but even now, he could see that many of the formerly enslaved, were enjoying their newfound freedom.
Aemond smiled, and drank more.
Their chains are broken .
Aemond set down the glass on the table, and turned to a mirror, fluffing out his silver hair.
"Aemond Targaryen."
Aemond spun around, in the direction of the voice. It was a woman, but she had a dark red lacquer wooden mask, her eyes almost piercing out of them.
"Who are you? How did you get in here?" Aemond backed up to his sword that was leaning on the chair.
"Do not fear me, Aemond Targaryen. I am not here to harm you."
"How do I know that?!" Aemond yelled.
Surprisingly, none of the people outside walking past made any headspin towards his direction. Nor did Vhagar, who had taken to slumbering again, move even an inch.
"You don't." The woman said.
Aemond stepped forward.
"What do you want?"
"I want to set you upon your path."
"What path? I have no path."
"Oh, but you do, Aemond Targaryen."
The woman began to circle him, with slow, careful steps.
"You are the one of two halves; half of the whole that will save the world."
"Save the world? I don't get what you mean."
"The cold. It grows deeper."
"What cold?"
The woman didn't answer.
"It seeks to cover all we have. Only the heart of the dragon can cease its spread."
"I don't know what you're talking about!" Aemond yelled.
"You will." the woman said. "But, Aemond Targaryen, you must not remain in Essos forever. You must return to your homeland."
How does she know?
Aemond shook his head.
"I can't go back to Westeros."
"If you stay," the woman began. "You sentence Westeros, and the world, to an eternity of ruin. Of cold."
She continued.
"But…you must also remain here for a time. You are to unite the unlikeliest of people."
".....I'm not a uniter. And I'm not a politician."
"No…" The woman said, turning her head.
"You are a dragon."
Aemond shook his head again.
"Look, I don't know who you are, or what you want, but I can't go back. I…."
"Your dragon was twisted. Twisted by dark magic."
Aemond looked shocked at her, but he should've known she already knew that.
"How do you know of such things?"
The woman didn't answer.
"Vhagar faltered because you faltered, Aemond Targaryen. You were not of sound mind, and so, Vhagar was not."
"......What am I supposed to do about that? I can't just go back! I'll burn the whole country down if they try to pull that again. I need to keep Vhagar under control, away from those possibilities."
"If you return now, yes, it will burn. But, there is a counter. Knowledge to turn the tide."
"Where?" Aemond asked.
"The answers you seek will find themselves true in Qarth. In the House of the Undying."
The woman stepped forward.
"You will face the cold, and Lucerys will do the same."
Aemond's heart almost stopped when she mentioned his name.
Luke.
"Together, you will bring a new order for the ages. The dragon must shine over the world. But the cold must be blotted out by the light."
The woman stepped closer.
"Heed my advice closely, Aemond Targaryen."
She stepped forward again.
"You must not die."
Aemond gasped.
He was no longer standing, but sitting in the chair, still in the tent.
He felt his heart race, his breathing speeding up.
What the fuck was that?
Aemond tried to compose himself when Ballyrio returned, with the woman in question he had asked for.
"Mhizzi, for you."
The woman bowed, and Aemond waves his hand. Ballyrio promptly headed out.
"No need for such pleasantries."
"You want to see me, Khal?"
"Yes. But I'm-I'm no Khal. I am just myself. Aemond Targaryen."
"They are whispering Khal in the camp. Revering you."
Aemond clicked his fingers.
"I'm gonna have to put a stop to that. I'm not a khal, or a king."
Aemond tapped an empty chair.
"Would you sit with me?"
"Of course."
Mhizzi sat down, smoothing out her tattered dress.
Aemond smiled at her.
"How are you feeling?"
"Very well. For the first time in a long time. I feel freedom's embrace."
"I hope to keep this feeling permanent."
Aemond looked at his fingers, noting the new golden rings he was wearing. He slid them off, handing them to her.
"Here. That should be plenty enough for you to make your own path, if you seek it."
Mhizzi started at the rings.
"No. I will remain here."
"You don't seek to travel elsewhere?"
"I need not go anywhere."
Mhizzi turned her head.
"If I may suggest, I have knowledge in the ways of blood magic. I know a great many things. It would be an honor to serve as your council."
Aemond looked at her.
"Is that what you want?"
The woman smiled.
"Never have I sought for something more."
Aemond smiled at her, re-applying his rings.
"Alright. I accept your council and advice."
The woman nodded at him.
"Um," Aemond began. "I do have something you could advise me of."
"What do you seek?"
"....Where can I find Qarth?"
Notes:
Here's the next chapterrrrrr! I might just only focus on Aemond for the next one, and I've got a big ol' gathering of ideas in my head for what I am gonna do.
It's gonna be fun to write. Also, look out for the extra chapter that I will be editing and posting soon! More fluff is on the way! :)
Happy reading! 📚
Chapter 35: Interlude - The Mist
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
SOME TIME AGO
NARROW SEA
"HAHAHAHA!"
"WE DID IT!"
"AW-OOOOOOOOO!"
"YAAAAAAAAAH!"
Nettles was celebrating, as well as her crew. They were successful in their whaling expedition; though a whale was not their prize.
It was a swordfish.
A massive swordfish, far larger than one that Nettles had ever seen before, nor had she ever butchered a swordfish of that size, in all of the docks she had worked in.
It was the fabled Neptoona, a legendary swordfish that sailors and fishermen spoke about.
It was distinctive because of its unusual large size in comparison to other swordfish, as well as its completely odd coloring. For whatever reason, the swordfish was a dark blue with piercing green eyes, and it had a strange light blue pattern on its back, almost as if a shadowbinder from Asshai had drawn a protective symbol on it.
But of course, that would be ridiculous.
Nettles' crew, sailing in the Wind Fish, were seeking out whales to spear, but they never expected this sort of victory. They had been warned against the voyage by the sailors in King's Landing, as fog had taken over much of the Narrow Sea.
Sailors were very superstitious men.
There was talk of evil spirits being responsible for the fog.
One man raved about a ravenous ghost ship that stole the souls of all the men who were unlucky to encounter it upon the sea. A ghost ship so terrifying that when it grew closer, it threw the sky and the sea into a dark embrance.
Another spoke of a whale with massive eyes, that flew into the sky with eldritch tendrils, using the fog to mask its approach as it devoured ships whole.
Another spoke of a dragon made of purely ice and mist, sneaking its way across the Narrow Sea.
Nettles didn't believe a single one of those claims.
The only thing that Nettles thought was truly wondrous was dragons, and nothing more. She had barely seen a dragon herself. She caught glimpses of the dragons flying overhead when she and her crew were docked in King's Landing or Spicetown.
Nettles coveted the dragons. She felt as if the Targaryens were free in a way that she never would be. While she enjoyed her seafaring way of life, she always wondered what it would be like to ride on the back of a dragon.
But her ship was her true steed. The Wind Fish was a lean enough ship, but powerful in its own right. It costs Nettles the coin for a stable home, but it had become her home. The ship cut through the water quickly, which made it very useful for escaping pursuits on the sea.
Especially when the Greyjoys would try to go after her and her crew, when they'd travel close to Pyke.
The last time Nettles had sailed to the Iron Islands, she got into an altercation with a Drumm for getting in the middle of her and a tavern girl, asking to 'join in on the fun'.
Her scimitar ended up properly lodged through his throat. Unfortunately, it was the heir to House Drumm she had killed, so not only did she make an enemy of them, but she also made an enemy of House Greyjoy.
Its mainsail was a butterfly green butterfly atop plain white, Nettles having taken it from her admiration of the insects' beauty. Her ship was painted yellow and green, and the bow of her ship had a wood-crafted depiction of the one-faced serpent god, one of the many deities that made their way through whispers from port to port.
The bow itself was a grappling hook, intended for large hauls such as whales and sharks.
But now, it was holding the giant swordfish.
"HAUL IT UP!" Nettles yelled, and some of her crew pulled the fish up with chains, locking the swordfish in place. It dangled from its spot, the swordfish so large it was causing her own boat to sway slightly.
Nettles put a handle on the hit of her scimitar , admiring the odd patterns on the swordfish. She smirked at it, turning her head when she saw one of her sailors turn her way.
"Nettles, we're gonna be rich!" Mako said happily.
Nettles smiled at him.
"Probably so. But we need to start cutting it down soon enough; start potting the meat."
"Of course! I'll get the boys to it. C'mere you shits!"
Nettles looked out to the sea as the man walked off, noting the fog still covering up most of it.
"NETTIE! THERE'S SOMETHING OUT THERE!"
She turned up the direction of Gonzo, who was in the crow's nest above, keeping a sight out for anything untoward coming their way.
She held the grip of her sword, as she walked forward to the side, peering out towards the water.
"What? What is it? What do you see?"
She narrowed her eyes, scanning the sea, when she saw something floating in the water.
She gained towards the side of the ship, when it grew clearer, leaning on the side of the ship so much she pulled herself off her feet.
No, that can't be!
At first Nettles might have thought it to be a skiff, or a pallet of some sort. But no.
It was the wing of a dragon.
Whatever dragon it was, it was not anywhere close to alive. This wing was torn, like it had been ripped apart by something. And this wing, even as tattered as it was, was larger than the swordfish they had caught.
Nettles did not want to think what might have caused such a thing to occur. The tattered wing kept itself afloat, probably due to the fact it was no longer attached to a dragon.
Nettles focused more when she saw the figure laying on top of the ripped apart wing, in the center of the remains.
It was a girl.
Nettles' eyes grew wide as she could see the long silver hair of the girl. She could not make out her face, but it was definitely a girl.
A fucking Targaryen? Here!
"Is that a-" Gonzo began.
"HEY! I NEED A FUCKING SKIFF!" Nettles roared, and a few sailors snapped to her attention, turning their heads.
"There's someone out there! I'm getting them!"
With haste, Nettles's skiff was lowered by her crew into the sea, and made her way out with swift rows of her oars, quickly approaching the large wing.
Nettles didn't know why, but she felt her heart tug when she was able to make out the face of the girl in question.
She clearly was in a terrible way, and if she had been riding this dragon, something terrible must've happened.
"Is that a fucking dragon's wing?" Senza, one of her crew yelled from the ship.
Nettles jumped onto the wing, and gasped as it began to wobble. Nettles lowered herself on all fours, rather than standing, and bobbed with the waves. It finally was stable enough, so Nettles moved forward, finally reaching the girl.
The girl's eyes were closed, and her skin was extremely pale. She had gashes from some seemingly some sort of excursion. Nettles' worry grew, for whatever reason. The girl looked so innocent. It was covered partially in seaweed, mud, and other grime. Her green dress was tattered and ruined, but it still held around her frame. Even in her dress, Nettles could see the girl was pretty skinny. And if she was conscious for any of the time she had been floating, she probably lost weight. The girl also was clearly in a bad physical state, as one of her arms seemed too uncomfortably twisted to the side.
Who knows how her bones were holding up on the inside. Nettles lowered her ear to the girl's mouth, trying to hear her breath.
Thank the Mother.
She was breathing. Albeit very weakly, and without much force.
Nettles carefully braced her arms around the girl, and slowly tried picking her up. Nettles let go when the wing didn't balance correctly, so Nettle had to drop on all fours to make sure she didn't cause it to capsize.
"Fuck. How do I do this…" Nettles mumbled.
Nettles began slightly dragging the girl to the edge, Nettles having to do it slowly to keep themselves balanced on the wing. Once Nettles had reached close enough to the edge, she left the girl there, climbing to the skiff to settle upon it, using the oars to inch back towards the dragon wing.
She dipped a part of the wing under the water, the skiff sliding on top. She was able to brace the skiff on the torn dragon wing, and she reached out to grab the girl. She had to almost completely climb out of the skiff, but she managed to do it, pulling the girl close, and bringing her into the skiff. Nettles lowered her down gently, making sure she was careful with her head.
The girl was still breathing.
Nettles began to row back to the Wind Fish, rowing carefully as to not knock the skiff too hard.
Nettles looked upon the girl, still with closed eyes. Still breathing.
She has to be a Targaryen.
Nettles didn't know much of the royal family, but clearly, they flew dragons, and it was no coincidence that she was upon a dragon's wings. Nettles had questions.
But first, the girl had to live.
The skiff pulled back to the Wind Fish, and her crew dropped down the ropes Nettles attaching them to the braces of the skiff.
As the skiff was lowered onto the deck, Nettles held onto the girl. She lowered her ear again, continually relieved to hear her breathing.
"Oy! What the fuck are we gonna do?" Senza asked.
"Medicine! Grab it! Get what we've got in store!"
"But that's for us! What happens if we get afflicted on the path to Essos-"
"SENZA! FUCKING SHUT UP. GET. IT."
Nettles glared at the man enough to where he relented, ducking back below into the cabin.
Nettles looked up, and saw Gonzo climbing down from his perch. The strong man walked up to her, his tattoos distinctive even in the fog.
"Is that a Targaryen girl?"
Nettles shook her head.
"Maybe so. But regardless—we need to keep her alive."
Notes:
Yep, I did it. Helaena lives!
Happy reading! 📚
Also, I did borrow some stuff from Legend of Zelda: Phantom Hourglass for inspiration for this! Check that game out if you have a DS! :)
Chapter 36: Salt and Iron
Notes:
I can't fit this into the next chapter, so this is an extra chapter of sorts that I managed to finished, and I was like what the heck, might as well put it on here. Happy reading! 📚
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A TIME AGO
NIGHT
NEAR FAIR ISLE
KRAKEN'S SPEAR
"Sniff…sniff…"
Camus Lannister was crying, as he looked out at the sea through a window of the Kraken's Spear . It had been a week since he had been captured by Dalton Greyjoy, Lord of the Iron Islands.
He could barely see the night sea through his tears.
A week since his entire life had turned upside down. Camus felt trapped, and he hated being used by Dalton, which had become every day since he had first forced himself on him.
Dalton was quite uncaring, of course, being the one who forced himself onto him in the first place. He enjoyed making Camus scream, and there wasn't a time where he didn't have tears streaming down his face.
The physical pain was like nothing else he'd ever felt. The emotional pain was even worse.
The only solace that Camus took was that only Dalton was doing it to him. He had heard about some of the other Lannister sailors that were captured along with him, and one of them was used by many of the Ironborn sailors as a woman.
Camus was pretty sure that particular sailor was dead by now.
Camus shivered, hugging himself as the moonlight shined, illuminating the Iron Fleet.
Fuck.
I hate this.
Camus always hated his life for the most part, but this particular bout was especially shameful to him. Being used like this was horrible, and something he'd never thought would happen to him. Perhaps if Camus was taller, stronger, more like a man, then maybe this would've never happened.
Camus sniffled, wiping away a tear. He knew that nobody was looking for him. His family didn't give a single shit about him, hence why he was on such a lowly ship to begin with.
Being the (assumed) bastard of House Lannister of Lannisport, one of the cadet branches of the eponymous house, Camus was consistently treated with rejection and disdain by his family, varying from teasing to verbal and physical reprimands.
Camus bowed his head, remembering the time the young son of Lord Lydden, knocked his face into the mud.
"Hahahahaha!" Marth Lydden laughed, as he kicked Camus in the back. "How's the mud taste, bastard? Eat it."
And Camus' older brothers, Martyn and Willem Lannister, had only laughed as Marth did it. Willem even kicked him as well.
"Are you crying already? Gods, you might as well be a woman." Willem sneered down at the muddied boy on the ground, who was struggling to fight back tears.
When had Camus returned home, covered in the mud that he was, he sought reprieve from his father.
But Lord Kannival Lannister, slapped Camus in the face for having 'ruined' the clothes he had bought, and forced Camus to sleep out in the kennels for a week.
Camus sighed at the table, putting his hands on his head, crying. The terrible memories became too much for the boy.
"I just want to die…" Camus sobbed.
Please let me die.
While there's still some of me left.
Camus sniffled, wiping his face, and fluffing out his blond hair. He got up from the table, choosing to walk towards the mess hall, trying to grab something to fill his stomach.
Camus walked through a narrow hallway, before he stopped in his tracks.
An Ironborn sailor had popped through the other end. He was grinning at him, and he had leather attire that gleamed in the lanterns in the hallway. The man was bald, and had rough scars on his face. He leaned on the wall, smiling.
Camus gulped, and moved forward tepidly, trying to just pass through without incident.
Camus froze when the man put a hand to his chest.
"And where are you going?" the man said, his voice a low, raspy purr.
"I'm…I—I am g—getting something to e–eat." Camus stammered, completely terrified.
The man turned his head, smiling.
"....And leave me without company?"
Camus said nothing, looking down.
"P–please just let me go."
The man grinned.
"I'll let ya' go. But you've gotta do somethin' for me first."
Camus looked up at the scarred man.
"What?"
The man grew a wide smile.
"…I want you."
Camus shivered in horror, his eyes widening, the boy backing up.
"I…I…" Camus stammered. "I'm Dalton's, y–you're not s–supposed to t–ouch me."
The man stopped leaning on the wall, walking forward threateningly.
"He's not here, is he?" the man said.
Camus' breath was caught in his throat, as he continued backing up.
No!
Please don't touch me!
"Come now…" the man said, "You're a pretty boy. I like pretty boys. Haven't had one as beautiful as you, not yet. I'll fuck you good, I promise. Ironborn guarantee."
"I—I—Please, I don't want to." Camus whimpered.
"I don't care what you want, Lannister boy." the man growled.
Camus turned on his heels to run out the other way, but Camus froze.
There was another man standing there, grinning at him, decked in leather pirate gear.
"I'm not the only one that wants a turn, heh." the lead man growled.
Camus shivered when another man drew behind the leather-clothed one; another man with a scarred face, a vicious grin seemingly ripe with desire.
Camus began shaking, his legs wobbling.
"P–please…don't...." he cried.
The lead man chuckled.
"Heh. That's what you'll be crying in the middle of it."
Camus shook violently, as all three began to slowly approach him.
No.
No.
No.
Camus held his hand up to defend himself, not that it would do much to stop them, before everything drew to a pause.
SLAM!
"HEY!" a familiar voice yelled.
The three men froze, looking out towards the hallway that Camus had come through.
Dalton Greyjoy.
The Red Kraken was still in his armor, the kraken sigil of his house engraved on it. He was holding his kraken axe in his hand, and he had a terrifying look on his face.
Camus felt a pang of relief, something that felt utterly perplexing.
"What did I say?!" Dalton growled, lifting his axe, and holding it up at the men. As Dalton moved, more men appeared behind him, all of them seemingly getting the drop on the three.
"Lord Dalton…" the leather-worn man began. "We didn't…we didn't mean—"
"You didn't mean what?" Dalton growled. "I told you he was fucking mine. I claimed him. I made this very clear. But clearly you can't fucking listen. So, we're in need of correction."
"I'm sorry sir–" the man nearest to them apologized, before Dalton quickly grabbed him, knocking him into a wall, and using his axe to cut out his tongue.
"AHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
Camus watched in shock as Dalton ripped his tongue out, and the man fell to the floor, blood spilling as he died. Dalton turned to the other two, blood on his face.
"Quick or slow?" Dalton asked.
"My Lord, mercy!" the man in leather pleaded. "We understand, we understand–"
Dalton growled, pushing Camus behind him, as he moved forward.
"Quick…or slow?"
The other man sighed, seemingly having accepted his fate.
"……Quick."
"Good." Dalton said, and grabbed him, holding him by the neck, and using his axe to slam down on his jaw, slicing it off, as well as his tongue. Camus covered his eyes as the man gurgled, blood spilling from the wound.
The last man looked down. "Fuck…"
Dalton pointed his axe at the man.
"You've taken your time. Gonna be slow for you."
Dalton whistled, and his men moved forward, grabbing the man in question.
"Let me go! Let me go!"
The man was taken out of the hall, and two other men began to drag the bodies of the other two out.
"I want them hanged on the bow." Dalton ordered.
Finally, Camus and Dalton were left alone.
Camus shivered as Dalton moved forward, looking down at him. The Lord Reaper put a hand on his shoulder.
"…You alright?"
Camus looked down, not meeting his eyes.
"…Yes. I am."
"Good." Dalton said. "Hopefully this lesson will be enough. You're mine, not anyone else's."
Camus nodded, still looking down at his feet.
Camus gasped as Dalton cupped his chin, moving it to meet his eyes.
"You understand?"
Camus' eyes gleamed, as he nodded slightly.
"I understand. I am yours."
_______________________________________________________
PRESENT DAY
IRON ISLANDS
PYKE
"Our fleet has been sunken. We've got none of the Lannister gold. We can't pillage the Westerlands further, and we can't even pillage the Northern coast. It's over, brother."
Dalton Greyjoy was mulling over his losses around the council table with his brother, Veron Greyjoy.
Veron was one of books and contemplation, traits of which Dalton despised. He was everything a Greyjoy should not be.
Thunder boomed in the distance, rain hitting the windows.
"We can still rebuild the fleet, in time." Dalton countered, resting his hands on the table. "But we still have longships we can use."
"We only have thirty longships left in Lordsport. How is that going to be useful against the Lannister fleet? Against the damned Redwynes?"
"I've sacked cities with fewer ships." Dalton threw back, glaring.
Boom! More thunder.
"You aren't in Essos anymore, brother. Our ships can't do much against those dragons. Even our scorpion bolts couldn't take that damn thing down, and you want to go there again?! Are you too much of a fool that you can't see what is in front of your eyes?"
"Careful, brother. Careful." Dalton growled.
Veron began walking around the table. "Chastise me all you want, but my words hold true. You failed. You've ruined us. We should have declared for King Aegon. What man in Lannisport will fear the Greyjoys now?"
Boom! More thunder.
"What would you know about fear? With you and your books?" Dalton walked towards Veron. "My blood is salt and iron. The sea is where we thrive. Don't talk to me about fear when you've done nothing to aid our house in that regard."
"And yet, here I stand, whole, and without the shame of defeat on my name."
"Easy for you to spew, spending time with your books and scrolls, denying your nature."
Veron shook his head, approaching his brother.
Boom! More thunder.
"Brother, you need to see reason. We need to stay out of this fight. Let the other Kingdoms throw each other to ruin. We need to focus on rebuilding things at home."
Dalton turned to the fireplace in the room, leaning against it.
Boom! More thunder.
"We've lost too many men." Veron began. "What is dead, may never die."
"What is dead, may never die." Dalton responded, putting a fist to his chest.
"More men will replace them." Dalton said simply, focusing on the fire.
Dalton heard Veron chuckle behind him.
"Has that whore of yours clouded your mind so?"
Dalton turned around, angry, stepping towards his brother, until he was right in front of him.
"Don't speak about him."
Veron flashed a cruel smile.
"So, it is true. You have let your whores ruin you-OOF!'"
Dalton punched Veron square in the face, his brother groaned and held his face, gritting his teeth.
"Listen well, brother. I am Lord of the Iron Islands, as our father was before. I am the storm; the first storm, and the last. I will not be done pillaging and reaving until I die performing such acts. I will rebuild the Greyjoy fleet."
Dalton stepped forward.
"I want every soldier pine on Great Wyk chopped down. I want every man bending planks. I want every woman spinning flax for sails. I will build a fleet of a thousand ships; and I will take this world."
Dalton gave his brother a look before walking off, Veron staring at him as he left the room, before he turned to the fireplace.
_______________________________________________________
Dalton was carrying a bowl of fish stew and a specialty mixture of Milk of the Poppy and Shade of the Evening, which gave the milk liquid an odd light blue texture. He had taken them from the Kitchen Keep himself, one of the towers of Pyke that sat upon its own island. He had to cover it with a cloak when he crossed the swaying bridge to the Guest Keep.
He was taking it to Camus.
The boy had been recovering from his injuries, and much to Dalton's relief, he had beaten the worst of it. Though he still dealt with the burns on his stomach, the maesters had stymied the corruption, preventing infection.
Dalton climbed the steps, making sure to not spill the liquids he was carrying. Reaching the floor, Dalton walked and stood in front of Camus' doorway, hesitating.
What am I doing?
Dalton breathed in through his nose, before walking forward, turning, and pushing the door open with his back.
When Dalton turned around, he laid his eyes upon the boy. He was sitting up in bed, shirtless, having his wounds attended to by Maester Ogle. He kept his eyes closed, gritting his teeth, as the maester spread out a healing creme onto his skin, gripping his bedsheets roughly.
Dalton turned his head, focusing on Camus' form.
Gods, he's fucking skinny.
Ogle finished, re-applying fresh bandages to his wounds, and Camus finally looked towards Dalton, who walked towards the bedside. After placing the bowl and the large cup on the bedside, he turned towards Ogle, who had finished wrapping Camus' stomach.
"Leave us." Dalton said, and Ogle bowed, leaving the two alone.
Dalton sat on the bed, looking towards Camus. "How are you feeling?" Dalton asked.
Camus thumbed with his white tunic, slipping it onto himself carefully, the tunic sort of big on the boy.
"I'm…I'm feeling better. It doesn't hurt as much."
"Good." Dalton said simply. "I brought you something."
Dalton leaned over, grabbed the bowl and the cup, and handed it to the boy.
"Here. Drink this."
Camus looked down at the blue liquid, and then looked up at the Lord Reaper.
"What is it?" Camus asked.
"It's an old recipe mix my maesters make. It always helped me out with a bad injury or two. It's got Milk of the Poppy and the Shade of the Evening mixed into it. Helps with pain, and it gets you a bit…unsteady."
"Like…a bad kind of unsteady?"
"No, more like you've drunk a pint too many."
Camus nodded and drank the liquid, swallowing it slowly. "Oh…that's good." Camus drank more, and Dalton grabbed the cup from his hands.
"Not too much at once."
"Oh, a-alright."
Setting the cup down on the bedside, he grabbed the bowl of hot soup, handing it to Camus.
"It's fish stew. All the times I've taken a sword to the leg, or an arrow in my shoulder, this always helps kick the bucket."
Camus looked down at the soup, before looking up at the Lord Reaper.
"Thank you, Dalton."
Dalton looked away. "Don't thank me."
Camus grabbed the wooden spoon and began eating the soup. Dalton didn't have the right word to describe it, but he thought it was amusing how the boy was clearly trying to not stuff his face.
"Is it true? What they're saying? The entire Iron Fleet is sunk?"
Dalton looked at the window, as lightning flashed.
"Yes. It's true."
"What…what are you gonna do?"
Dalton looked at Camus.
"I'm rebuilding the fleet. In time, I'll be sailing again, reaping and raving like I've always have."
Camus nodded, biting another spoonful.
"I'm really comfortable here." Camus said through a mouthful.
"You are in the Guest Keep. And I gave you the nicest room."
"People always told me that your castles are as run down as sunken ships. It's really not so bad."
Dalton looked at the bed. "Well, that's good."
Camus ate another spoonful.
"Can you take me out to Lordsport when I get better? I've always heard it's got lots of fine metalworkers."
"You want a sword?" Dalton inquired.
Camus shrugged. "Sure! If you…if you want me to have one, that is."
"You can."
Camus smiled, before eating another spoonful, holding the spoon in his mouth, as he grabbed one of Dalton's hands.
"You can…you can take me how you wish, if you want. I can take it. I can suck your-"
Dalton shook his head, cutting the boy off. "No, I won't. I'm not fucking you until you heal completely."
Camus grabbed the spoon, taking a spoonful of fish.
Dalton put a hand on Camus' cheek, pulling his chin to meet his eyes, the spoon still in his mouth.
"But when I sail again, and I will sail again, you will come with me. I'll fuck you in my bed soon enough here in this castle, but my bed here is not my real bed."
Dalton leaned closer.
"My real bed is on the sea. When I build my new flagship, you will warm my cabin bed as you have."
Camus grabbed the spoon. "And I will. I am yours. I belong to you."
Dalton nodded.
"You do."
Camus put his hand on top of Dalton's, and the Lord Reaper almost shivered from it. His skin was so soft and gentle, a stark contrast to the battle worn skin of his own.
Dalton and Camus looked at each other for a moment, before Dalton stood up from the bed, taking his hand.
"Get some more rest." Dalton headed towards the door.
"Wait. Dalton."
Dalton turned.
"Thank you, for saving me."
"I told you," Dalton began, "don't thank me. If you weren't near my axe when I was in the water, I wouldn't have."
Camus turned his head. "You could've just swam away without me. Left me to die in the sea."
Dalton looked down. "Well…must've been something else then."
Dalton walked out, leaving the boy alone to his thoughts.
_______________________________________________________
Dalton was around his council table once again, still mulling from the failed raid on Casterly Rock.
"We estimate about seven thousand men lost. Some survived, but all were captured." Gazzak Harlaw, head of House Harlaw, said with a dejected tone.
Gazzak was a strong warrior, with many scars on his skin, and also was a fairly shrewed politican, traits exemplary of the house most the Greyjoys equal.
"It's going to take a while to raise enough men. But we can take some of the merchant ships, send out crews to start logging up lumber."
"We start on that today."
"Yes, My Lord."
Thunder boomed.
"What are we to do if that dragon decides to take to the Iron Islands?"
Dalton rubbed his hands. "Have a raven sent out to Dragonstone. Request for dragon patrol around the Iron Islands. But I believe I will have a solution for this without the Dragon Queen's aid. In time."
"Yes, my Lor-"
Dalton looked at him when he didn't respond, but turned to where Gazzak's eyes were facing.
"Camus? The fuck are you doing up?"
The boy had walked into the council room with a lantern, a bit drenched from the rain, pulling the heavy doors open with a huff.
"Sorry. I couldn't sleep."
Dalton walked up to the boy. "Camus, what are you doing?"
Camus just looked at him, shrugging, his shaggy blonde hair down and frizzled.
"What?"
Dalton looked at Gazzak before looking at Camus. "This isn't the time-"
"I can leave, My Lord." Gazzak said simply.
Dalton looked down and sighed.
"Yes. Leave us."
Gazzak promptly left the room, giving the two a look.
Dalton grabbed Camus instantly.
"What the fuck are you doing? I told you to rest."
"Well, I told you, I can't sleep!"
"Did I tell you to leave your room?"
"Well, no-"
"Then why did you do it?"
Camus looked down before meeting the Lord Reaper's eyes. "I wanted to see you."
Dalton sighed, ruffling his hair. "Alright. What do you want?"
Camus fiddled with the lantern in his hands. "I wanted to ask if you'd stay with me outside."
Dalton turned his head. "Why? It's pouring."
Camus shrugged. "I don't know. I just feel like sitting out there."
"Your bandages."
"Have Ogle redo them."
"You serious?"
"Yes, I'm serious. Goodness."
Dalton sighed, looking up at the ceiling, the fire of the hanging candles in his eyes.
"Fine."
_______________________________________________________
Camus and Dalton were standing on the edge of a swaying bridge outside, rain having completely drenched their clothes, looking up at the stormy clouds. The lion held onto the ropes as the bridge swayed the two, his footsteps unsteady.
"You came out here to reminisce with the storm?" Dalton asked the boy.
"I think so." Camus said, blinking from the rain.
Dalton looked at the boy, and felt nearly entranced by how he looked completely drenched.
"Dalton…I just…I think I have some things to tell you."
Dalton turned his head. "What?"
"About me."
"What do I need to know about you? I don't care."
"Yes, you do! If I'm to be yours, I want you to know all about me, the full picture."
Camus gripped the ropes harder.
"Let me tell my story."
Dalton blinked away rain, before looking up at the stormy sky. "Fine. Tell your story."
Camus stumbled on his feet from another sway, and gripped the ropes again.
"I never wanted to be a sailor, you know."
"You didn't seem much of one, anyway." Dalton responded.
"I wasn't. I wanted to be a tourney knight when I was a child. My grandsire always caught me playing with wooden swords in the night."
"So, why didn't you take that path?" Dalton asked.
"Because my father never let me choose."
Dalton looked away.
"You Lannisters are weak. So tiny. I would not let someone take my choices away from me."
"Well, I didn't exactly have a choice." Camus said simply.
"One always has a choice." Dalton countered, making Camus drop his head.
Dalton looked up, blinking.
"But it was nice," Camus continued. "Being away from my family so often. I just felt so lost. My family holds little love for me, outside of my grandfather. They..."
Camus closed his eyes.
"They think I'm a bastard. That I'm not the son of Alice Marband. And my own father held distaste towards me because of those rumors. As if....as if that is my fault."
Camus looked to the Lord Reaper.
"It's not fair."
"It's not." Dalton agreed. "But that's life; full of uneven scales. Living life isn't about stopping what's unfair; it's doing what you must to set yourself up to win."
"And now," Camus knocked Dalton's shoulder, "...I'm with you. I'm setting myself up to win, too."
Dalton shook his head. "We're not on equal footing with the Lannisters anymore. Not now."
"No…" Camus moved closer, "...but I think you will be again, even better. I think you will be the greatest captain on the Sunset Sea."
Dalton looked at Camus, and pulled the boy to face him, Camus looking up at him earnestly.
"Camus…"
Dalton looked away for a moment, before meeting his eyes again.
"I won't have you as my salt wife."
Camus frowned.
"Why not?"
"Because it's not your place. No…" Dalton held onto Camus.
"...You deserve something better, than being just another among the many."
Camus turned his head curiously, blinking from the rain.
"I intend to declare myself as the Salt King of the Iron Islands. I will rule Pyke from the sea. I will make it so when men see my sails, from Oldtown to Qarth, they pray. I will drown many in the face of my God, and I will give the Lannisters their due for what they've done to the fleet. But…"
Dalton hesitated, before continuing.
"…a Salt King needs a consort. This is what I desire. I want you as my King Consort."
Camus looked at him, mouth open in shock.
"Y-you...you want me as your consort?"
Dalton nodded. "I do. I want you to sit beside me on the Salt Throne. Rule with me; unite our houses and make us whole. I will install you as the head of House Lannister of Lannisport, and together, we can bring Lannisport and Pyke together as one. You feel lost? I am your answer. I seek to grant you authority and distinction; a place like none before you from your line."
Camus blinked, still seemingly in shock.
"Let me make love to you under the confines of marriage, Camus. Let me make love to you under the comfort of my sails."
Dalton grabbed Camus' hands, intertwining their fingers.
"I will give my seed to my salt wives. They will birth us heirs, and our legacy will stand for generations."
Camus smiled up at him, his long shaggy hair drenched and dripping, his face running with water.
"I would love nothing more."
Dalton bent down to meet Camus' lips with his own, smashing their lips together. Dalton held onto the lion, strong arms holding the weaker, deepening their kiss. Camus was receptive, eagerly allowing the Lord Reaper more room.
Thunder boomed.
Lightning flashed.
The two broke apart, and Camus grew another infectious smile. "I knew it was something else."
Dalton grinned and kissed Camus again, holding the boys' cheeks, to which the smaller boy held onto his arms. Dalton slipped when Camus jumped up, wrapping his legs around the Lord Reaper, sending them tumbling to the wooden planks. Camus grunted in pain as Dalton landed on top, and he pulled himself up. He gently kissed Camus, making careful note to his stomach.
"You shouldn't have done that." Dalton chided.
"My bad. I was too excited." Camus said happily.
Camus squealed in happiness when Dalton kissed him again, wrapping his arms around the Lord Reaper's neck.
And the lion became of salt and iron.
_______________________________________________________
A TIME LATER, AFTER THE KINGSMOOT
A new King was being crowned on the seabed.
"May Dalton, your servant, be born again from the sea as you were. Bless him with salt. Bless him with stone. Bless him with steel."
Camus was looking on, wearing robes of Ironborn extravagance, like the ones Dalton wore, his hair whipping in the wind.
Camus glanced at Veron, who was looking at him in a disapproving manner.
The lion looked down, as the Drowned Man Auron pushed Dalton's head in the water, baptizing him.
Washing him anew.
"Listen to the waves." Auron continued. "Listen to the god. He is speaking to us…and he says we shall have no king but Dalton Greyjoy. Let the sea wash your follies and your vanities away. Let the old Dalton drown. Let his lungs fill with seawater."
Camus clinked his black rings on his fingers together.
"Let the fish eat the scales off his eyes." Auron continued.
Camus clasped his wrists, as he watched his King drown.
"What is dead may never die...." Auron proclaimed, "....But rises again harder and stronger!"
Dalton was dragged to the shore by a couple of Botley footsoldiers, his long brown hair gleaming from the sea.
He was laid down, and Camus walked forward as Dalton remained still.
After a moment, Dalton spit out water, gasping for air. Camus felt his heart's pace slow down. He kneeled over and spit out more water, gasping for more air.
He sat up in relief, and after looking at the Ironborn gathering around him, he glanced at the lion. Camus nodded and gave him a smile.
Dalton still on his knees, Auros walked over and grabbed the Salt Crown, a crude crown of driftwood, walking over and placing it on the Lord Reaper's head.
"What is dead, may never die!"
"WHAT IS DEAD, MAY NEVER DIE!" The crowd proclaimed, Camus included.
"AYYYYYYYYYYY!" The crowd cheered, as they supported their new Salt King.
Veron did not cheer.
Camus smiled at Dalton, clapping, and the Salt King glanced at him again.
Dalton panted for more air, but nodded in his direction, standing.
"We've got work to do."
_______________________________________________________
A TIME LATER
"Ah, so good…"
"Yes. Urrrf. I like that you can take it. Take it all."
The Salt King was making love to his consort.
He had declared a fortnight in preparation for his wedding to Camus, which was more a celebration of debauchery than anything else.
But work was being done in their shipyards.
Ships were being rebuilt.
Sails were being painted.
The Salt King was building his fleet anew.
During the feasting, the new heir to House Drumm got into a knife fight with three Greyjoy footsoldiers, which ended in three footsoldiers dead, but costing the Drumm an eye.
Much of the attendees became drunk beyond measure, drinking as many cups of ale as they could consume. There were a handful of food fights, with men throwing onion pies at each other in drunken rage. Drunk sailors also threw salad bowls at each other, and green littered the mess hall floor. Dalton made sure no drunken sailor tried to grab Camus' salad.
Men shared plenty of whores in the gathering, many Greyjoy banner men fucking their chosen picks during the feast. Dalton recalled one particularly beautiful whore, with dyed blue hair, getting knocked into by the young heir to House Blacktyde, as she rode him enough to rock the mess table. A noble Saltcliffe girl took to burying her face into the core of a particularly feisty whore.
But the commotion had since come to a close, and the castle of Pyke was largely quiet.
All that was left was to consummate their marriage.
Camus was mounting Dalton, a position they had become so accustomed to, his injuries finally healed enough to enjoy their rough pleasures. Camus moaned as he kept knocking his hips down, giving Dalton the shockwaves that he missed for a moment. The King held onto the lions' hips as he rode, making the frame of the bed creak.
Dalton drove his hips upwards, and would have spells of rapid movement, something of which made Camus moan and kiss him eagerly. Dalton ran his fingers through Camus' shaggy hair, using his tongue to deepen their kiss.
Dalton grabbed Camus by the neck, somewhat gently, and flipped their positions. Still inside of the lion, he braced one of Camus' legs on his shoulders, thrusting himself forward, and making Camus moan, a overwhelmed squint on his face. Dalton pressed a few light kisses to his thigh, before thrusting inside Camus at a steady pace.
Dalton thrusted forward hard, making the lion grit his teeth, as the Lord Reaper continued to take him. Dalton lowered himself to kiss Camus, to which he eagerly reciprocated. Dalton kept his hips moving, making Camus throw his head back on his pillow and moan. Dalton moved Camus' leg from its propped position, and the lion eagerly wrapped his legs around the Salt King, moaning as Dalton left marks on his neck. Dalton still kept moving his hips, the lion digging his nails into the toned back of the holder of the Salt Throne.
The Salt King was entranced in a way he had not ever been before. Even though he had lost the near entirety of his fleet, and the Greyjoy name had been severely wounded, he felt more stronger than ever.
He felt powerful and right.
He felt on direction.
On a path.
Men would pray when they saw his sails.
And Camus would stand alongside him as they did.
And the two continued into the night, sharing each other and making their love true and whole.
The lion and the kraken would rule the seas.
Together.
Notes:
Leave a review if you can! 😄
Chapter 37: Winds of Winter
Notes:
Finally, here is the next chapter! I was finally able to get this done, so I'm glad you all are finally able to read it! It's pretty long, so it's got plenty of content for you to read. Happy reading!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A LONG TIME AGO
THE NORTH
"Tell me what you see."
Michalis was standing with his father, Rupert Bolton, on a tall hill, the harsh wind whipping his gray cloak. He had accompanied his father on a poaching den raid with a contingent of Bolton men, the skirmish leaving all the poachers dead.
Michalis had killed his first man, having gutted him through the stomach.
Now, the Boltons were heading back to the Dreadfort. But Rupert stopped them to have a conversation alone with Michalis.
Michalis Snow.
Michalis looked around in response to his father's question, glancing at the Bolton soldiers standing in formation.
"Moors. Fields. Hills."
Rupert walked closer to Michalis, getting into his face.
"Tell me what you see."
Michalis looked around, before eyeing his father once more.
"......Nothing."
"Not nothing." Rupert said firmly. "The North."
Rupert pointed behind Michalis.
"Ride seven-hundred miles that way, you'd still be in the North."
Rupert turned, and pointed.
"Four hundred miles that way."
Rupert turned again.
"Three hundred miles that way."
"The North is larger than the lower Six Kingdoms combined. And though the Starks sit upon that seat of Winterfell, it is we who drive their strength. The wolf is nothing without the flayed man's advice in its ear."
Michalis swallowed, his robes whipping from the harsh wind.
"Now tell me, what is your name?" Rupert said simply.
Michalis looked down, almost gritting his teeth as the words left him.
"......Michalis Snow."
"No, not Michalis Snow."
Rupert reached underneath his cloak, fetching a rolled paper, to which Michalis grabbed.
"Open it."
Michalis did so, unrolling the paper.
"King Viserys has granted me this wish. From this day until your last day, you are Michalis Bolton, son of Rubert Bolton, Lord of the Dreadfort."
Michalis gave his father a shocked look, completely surprised at the gesture.
He dropped to his knees immediately.
"You honor me." Michalis said, not taking his eyes off his father.
"I swear, I will uphold your name, and your traditions. I will be worthy of you, father. I promise."
_______________________________________________________
A TIME AGO, BEFORE THE DRAGONPIT RUN
KING'S LANDING
RED KEEP
Sniff…sniff…
Luke, carrying a candle, was walking down a hall in the Red Keep, the only sound being the swipe of his slippers.
Luke had a horrible dream. One that messed with him enough to shake him from his sleep, and make him hyperventilate.
Luke sometimes had really bad dreams, dreams that felt like a gut punch.
He kept walking, turning a corner quickly, not looking ahead of himself.
"Ooof!"
"Ow!"
Lucerys had run into Aemond Targaryen, in his night clothes and all, his silver hair tied up neatly in a ponytail. The book he was carrying fell to the ground.
"Oh—Aemond! I-I'm sorry."
Luke tried to hide his sad eyes.
"It's fine." Aemond said. "Don't worry."
Aemond bent down and picked up the book from the floor, beginning to walk away just as quickly.
"Good night." Aemond said, giving him an awkward wave.
"Good night." Luke responded, waving back.
Aemond was such an intriguing character to Luke. He barely talked when they were all hanging together as a family, and yet, his eyes always seemed like they had so much to say. He just always seemed nervous, which was understandable.
Luke wasn't exactly the most confident person, either.
Luke focused back on where he was heading, finally reaching the room. His hand hovered over the doorknob before opening it slowly, the door so well-oiled it didn't even creak.
Luke closed the door behind him and walked inside, making timid steps towards the bed.
Jacaerys' bed.
Luke looked upon Jace's sleeping form; head mushed into his pillow, and snoring.
Luke held his candle nervously, before trying to shake Jace awake.
"Jace. Jace. Wake up."
After a moment, Jace began to mumble.
"Auuuuugh, what do you want?" Jace whined.
Luke put down the candle on the bedside.
"I just…I just had a bad dream." Luke said, embarrassment in his voice.
Jace looked at him. "A dream?"
Luke nodded.
Jace sighed, and ran a hand through his hair, sitting up in bed.
"You alright?"
Luke shook his head, feeling the beginnings of tears and embarrassment.
"No, not really…I don't want to be alone anymore."
Jace extended his arms out towards his brother.
"Come here, Luke."
Luke folded into his brother's hug, trying to hide his embarrassment. Jace rubbed circles into his back, trying to get Luke to calm down.
"It's alright…"
Tears began to spill from Luke's eyes.
"I'm sorry."
"You've got nothing to be sorry for, Luke."
Luke shivered as Jace gently ran his fingers through his hair, the gesture feeling calming.
"Do you want to stay?"
Luke nodded his neck.
"Then stay you shall. Oh, that actually reminds me. You hungry?"
Luke kicked off his slippers and climbed on the bed, sitting cross-legged.
"Perhaps a bit."
Jace attended to a cloche that Luke didn't realize was sitting on his bedside before.
Jace removed the covering, revealing the contents inside.
It was a couple of small, medium-rare portions of meat, once shaped like a heart, and the other shaped like a drop of rain. They were sitting in a bed of thin orange-like saucy broth, and there was a fig on the plate, as well as a very small radish.
"What…what is it?" Luke asked.
"It's meat!" Jace said. "Small steaks. I wasn't particularly hungry, so I just went for something light. I didn't get to eat it, since the wine took me before it got here, but here, you go ahead."
Luke shook his head.
"Jace, I'm not gonna eat your food-"
"Nope. I insist. Eat."
"Alright…"
Jace handed Luke the fork, and Luke promptly stuck the heart-shaped steak onto the tines, swishing it in the sauce before bringing it to his mouth.
"Oh…that's really good." Luke exclaimed, chewing.
"See?" Jace said happily, patting Luke on the back. "Food always makes you feel better."
Jace grabbed a mug of cider that was sitting on the bedside.
"You want some?"
Luke nodded and speared the other steak, chewing on it in no time.
Luke took the mug from Jace, drinking most of the remaining liquid. Jace laughed when Luke was licking the sauce off the plate, having eaten the greens.
Luke shrugged. "What? It's good sauce."
Jace tapped his shoulder, amused. "Oh, I'm not blaming you, Lord of the Tides."
After placing the mug and the tray on his bedside, and blowing out his candles, Jace fumbled back under the covers, Luke following him. They held each other for a while, folding into silence, and taking comfort in each other's body warmth.
"Jace?" Luke said finally.
"Yes?"
"........I'm glad I have you." Luke said into his neck.
Jace smiled. "And I am glad I have you."
The two soon fell asleep together, their worries drifting away as their minds slipped away.
_______________________________________________________
A TIME BEFORE
BATTLE FOR THE SKIES
“Jikagon adere, issa hāedar!” Go faster, my girl!
“MYUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!” Tessarion roared, bolting through more puffy clouds.
Daeron and Lyla were being chased by the large bronze dragon–which Daeron soon recognized as Vermithor, the Bronze Fury, as well as a white-scaled dragon that Daeron knew as Seasmoke. Daeron could only catch a few short glimpses of the riders from where he was, but they both were of darker skin, one with dreaded silver hair, and the other curly.
Velaryons.
Daeron kept Tessarion ducking through clouds, masking its position from the pursuing dragons. Daeron heard Vermithor growling not too far behind him, so he directed Tessaron to begin zig-zagging through the clouds, throwing the Bronze Fury off course.
Lyla was holding onto him tightly, strapping the bow back to the saddle.
“What are we going to do? What’s your idea?” Lyla shouted.
“We’ll confuse the rider if we keep hiding in the clouds! That’s how we do it! We attack when Vermithor isn’t looking!”
“Alright! I’ve no better ideas to do this!”
Tessarion swiped back and forth through a particularly large cumulonimbus cloud, to which Daeron directed the dragon upwards, feeling the strange mist of the cloud on his face. Daeron pushed Tessarion upwards more, before pulling at her reins and bringing her to a stop, leaving her to flap her wings in place. In a high place in the cloud of towers, Daeron and Lyla peered down, scanning for Vermithor’s presence.
They could finally see the dragon, after it popped out of a sizable cloud. The dragon was looking around, trying to find where Lyla and Daeron had flew.
“YOU CANNOT HIDE FOREVER, BOY!” The curly-haired girl on the Bronze Fury shouted.
"DODOGYUUUN!" the Bronze fury roared, gliding on its massive wings.
“Where’s that other dragon?” Lyla shouted, but kept it diluted enough.
“Seasmoke? No idea. Perhaps they are planning to trap us.”
As soon as he said it, Seasmoke burst through a section of clouds, flying straight towards Vermithor. Lyla and Daeron looked at each other when they could hear the two riders yelling at each other, but not as loud as the girl had yelled before on the Bronze Fury.
“You think this is our chance?” Lyla asked, gripping Daeron’s waist tighter.
“Mmmm. As good of a chance as any.”
Daeron directed Tessarion downwards, still remaining in the cloud, leveling Tessarion to the point where he saw Vermithor and Seasmoke elevated.
“You ready, Lyla?” Daeron asked, turning towards her.
Lyla nodded, slight nervousness on her face. She took back her bow, giving Daeron a quick kiss on the cheek.
“Let’s take it to them.”
Daeron nodded, and commanded Tessarion to move.
“Naejot!” Forward!
Tessarion bolted through the clouds, and quickly gained upon the two dragons.
“DRACARYS!” Daeron yelled.
Tessarion let out a concussive stream of blue fire, which caught Seasmoke an Vermithor in its deathly embrace.
“YAH!” Lyla yelled, as she nocked an arrow and let it loose in the direction of the rider of the Bronze Fury.
When the blue flame subsided, Vermithor and Seasmoke still had their riders, having blown the effects away with their wings.
“Fuck! Let’s bolt!” Daeron yelled, pulling Tessarion into another series of clouds.
Daeron’s heart began to race, as he heard the Old King’s dragon roar not far behind them.
“Fuck! Keep going faster!” Lyla shouted, her voice shaking.
Tessarion kept flying in a straight line, popping through clouds when they had run their course, Daeron feeling the mist of them on his face.
Daeron looked back at the clouds behind him, and his eyes grew wide, as Vermithor burst through the clouds, quickly gaining on Tessarion.
Vermithor was absolutely terrifying.
It was as bronze as a coin of such metal, and its eyes were yellow and piercing, almost as if death was written upon them.
Vermithor snapped at Tessarion as it gained on the cobalt blue dragon, making Lyla yelp in fear.
But she nocked another arrow, pointing it at the rider at letting it loose, after focusing her aim.
The curly-haired rider ducked the arrow, and began pushing Vermithor faster.
"What do we do?!" Lyla shouted.
"I-I-I don't know!" Daeron shouted back.
Daeron was aiming to direct Tessarion into more clouds, before his thoughts got cut off.
"DODOGYUU-"
"KYUNNNNNNN!"
Seasmoke had slammed into Vermithor, knocking the Bronze Fury off balance. Daeron was surprised, but took advantage of the situation anyway, escaping through a series of large clouds.
"What are they doing?" Lyla shouted.
"Who knows! But better for us than for them!"
Daeron circled Tessarion around, trying to get behind the two dragons. He prepared to ambush, gripping Tessarion's reins tightly in his hands.
Tessarion pushed forward.
Intending to command the cobalt blue dragon to spit dragonfire, he was surprised when the two dragons were missing. Lyla held him tighter.
"DODOGYUUUNNNNNNN!"
Daeron and Lyla gasped as they heard the dragon roar from beneath them. Tessarion began flying upwards as Vermithor burst through the clouds, spitting out bright orange flames from its mouth.
The flames nicked at Daeron and Lyla, both of them feeling the intense heat, as Tessarion kept flying upwards.
Tessarion was able to pull forward, gliding faster as the distance between the two dragons grew. Lyla nocked an arrow, preparing to let it loose at the right moment.
"DODOGYUUUN!" Vermithor roared, as it began to speed up, an aggressive look on the riders’ face. Lyla's eyes grew wide as she saw Vermithor open its mouth wide, flame cooking up in its throat.
Lyla saw she had little chance left.
"Keep her steady!" Lyla yelled, her red dress whipping wildly.
Aiming it at the rider, she let the arrow loose, watching it fly by.
Whizz!
Lyla's arrow struck true. The arrow pierced the rider right in the chest, an immediate shocked look on her face. She grabbed at the arrow for a moment, before her eyes rolled over, promptly falling off Vermithor's back.
Vermithor roared, almost in anguish.
"DODOOOOGYUUUUUUUN!"
Vermithor banked right through a series of clouds, disappearing just as quickly.
Daeron looked up as he saw Seasmoke bolt through clouds above them, but instead of attacking Tessarion, the dragon bolted downwards, seemingly trying to grab the girl who had fallen from the Bronze Fury.
Seasmoke was gone, its wings growing silent from where Tessarion was hovering.
Daeron brought Tessarion to a dive, swiftly breaking through more clouds, before finally hitting the clear sky. Tessarion circled a hill before landing with a loud thump, extending its wings out wide. The cobalt blue dragon reared its head back before letting out a loud, triumphant roar.
"MYUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!"
Daeron smiled as he patted the dragon's scales, feeling the same rush of victory as Tessarion was. He felt Lyla's grip grow weaker.
"Hahaha! Yes! See, Lyla? I knew we could do it! We-"
Daeron's heart almost stopped when he turned towards Lyla. She was still holding onto him, but she was clearly injured.
"Daeron…" Lyla said weakly, her bow dropping from her hands.
"No! No! No! NO! LYLA!" Daeron shouted, holding her gently. He could see that the back of her red dress was singed by the Bronze Fury's fire, and turning her to the side a tad, he saw that she had been severely burned. She hadn't just been nicked by the fire.
She leaned onto him, a weak expression on her face.
Daeron picked her up, and scooted back to her place in the saddle, letting Lyla sit in front of him.
"Lyla! Just stay awake, alright? I'm taking you back to Oldtown!"
"…I'm sorry…" Lyla mumbled, her eyes closed, as she buried her face into Daeron’s neck.
"Don't be, Lyla! Just stay awake. Just keep fighting!"
Daeron gripped Tessarion's reigns once more, directing the cobalt blue dragon back towards Oldtown.
Lyla whimpered in pain as the dragon broke into the sky, flapping its cobalt wings.
"Just keep holding onto me, Lyla! Just keep holding on!"
Lyla mumbled incoherently, digging her fingers into Daeron's back.
And so, the cobalt blue dragon carried the Targaryen and the Hightower away.
Away to an uncertain fate.
_______________________________________________________
CURRENT DAY
DRAGONSTONE
Luke was dangling his legs over the cliffside, letting the heels of his boots hit the rocky under face. He gripped some of the grass in one of his hands, pulling it absentmindedly. It was a cooler day than usual, but his gray cloak and black-and-red gambeson coat was keeping him fairly warm.
Fairly.
He looked up to the clouds, watching Vermax and Arrax circle around in the sky. Syrax was resting on a cliffside next to Luke’s, having eaten her required number of goats for the morning.
Luke, after standing on his feet, whistled up at the sky.
It took a moment, but Arrax began barreling downwards, eager to reach the boy. Arrax landed on the cliff with a thump, and Luke instantly took to rubbing Arrax’s pearlescent scales, the dragon growling in happiness.
Luke hugged the dragon's face in a soft embrace.
“Avy jorrāelan sīr olvie, Arrax.” I love you so much, Arrax.
Arrax cooed as Luke continued rubbing the dragon's scales.
Arrax may not have been the grandest dragon of all, but that meant nothing to Luke. Arrax was his dragon, and that made him all the more special than any other.
Luke looked out to the sky again, and felt a pang of sadness overtake him. Arrax eyed his rider curiously.
He had glimpses of Aemond flying around with Vhagar in the sky.
A good memory.
One that felt so long ago.
Luke swallowed painfully, fighting off tears, feeling emotions rattle in his mind.
He missed Aemond so much. Luke was so unbelievably happy at their wedding; something of which Luke had dreamed of over and over again. Aemond had truly proved that he loved him, and Luke was pleased that they were going to be able to spend their lives together openly.
As husbands.
And then, everything was ruined.
Luke sat down, letting his legs dangle once more, thumbing a few blades of grass, as the wind ruffled his dark curly hair.
Please be okay…
Luke grew angry when he had flashes of Storm's End.
Borros yelling at Aemond and Luke.
The imposter maester.
The floating men in the sky.
Helaena.
His eyes darted rapidly as he looked to the water below.
They took him from me.
They took Helaena.
Luke wondered who exactly they were.
What their drive was to destroy Storm's End, and kill Helaena. Luke thought maybe they had something to do with the greens, but he dismissed it, since Borros and the Baratheons were surefire allies of the greens, and Helaena would have never met her end as she did.
No, there's something else going on.
Luke ruffled his hair, sighing, as Arrax snorted.
"Good morrow, brother."
Luke turned around, and his eyes focused on Jace, who was slowly walking towards him, the wind masking the sound of his footsteps.
"Good morrow, Jace." Luke said, almost in a flat manner.
Jace walked up to him, giving Arrax a quick rub of the scales. Luke’s eyes followed Jace as he sat down next to him, sighing as he looked out at sea. Luke looked out towards the water as well, but side-eyed his brother. Then, Jace wrapped an arm around his neck, to which Luke folded into it, leaning his head on Jace’s shoulder.
Jace was the best big brother Luke could ever ask for. He may have been an idiot at times, or really, a lot of times, and impulsive and quick to anger, but his big heart was undeniable.
Luke could not imagine his life without Jace.
Luke glanced at Jace, and the two brothers smiled at each other.
“You doing better today, brother?” Jace asked.
Luke nodded. “Yeah. I actually don’t feel too bad for once.”
“That’s good.” Jace hummed.
The two remained in silence for a moment, Luke’s eyes wandering to the sky to watch Vermax divebomb through clouds. Luke eventually closed his eyes, feeling at peace.
“You remember that tourney, Luke? When we were kids?”
Luke opened an eye.
“The one where that knight threw up a gallon of wine?”
Jace nodded. “That one.”
Luke smirked. “Yeah, that was so stupid.”
“Couldn’t even put his helmet on right.”
Luke snickered. “I’ll never forget grandfather’s face. He defied the odds of how far a mouth could stay agape.”
The two snickered together, but fell into silence once more.
“.....I’m worried about Rhaena.” Jace began, after a moment.
Luke turned his head. “It’s been a while, yeah. But I’m sure Baela and Rhaena are alright.”
Jace didn’t meet Luke’s eyes.
“I hope so. If word of Storm’s End is getting around…they might’ve gotten caught in the crossfire.”
Luke sighed, nuzzling his face into Jace’s shoulder.
“Sorry for bringing it up.” Jace said in an apologetic tone.
Luke shook his head. “Don’t be. Rhaena’s your betrothed. You’ve every right to worry about her.”
Luke kicked Jace’s foot.
“I think you and her are gonna be the best husband and wife to each other.” Luke beamed at his brother. “And have plenty of beautiful children.”
Jace smiled. “I hope so. I’ll be needing you for a good uncle, mister Lord of the Tides.”
“Lord of the Tides in waiting.”
The two grew silent again, Luke sighing in comfort once more.
“Can I tell you something, Luke?”
Luke looked at Jace. “Of course, Jace.”
“Um…I guess it’s sort of embarrassing.”
“Oh come on, it can’t be that bad.”
“Umm…” Jace had to collect himself for a moment before continuing.
“It’s just…I’m worried that…that when Rhaena and I get to the point…where we have to consummate our marriage…I’m just worried I might disappoint her.”
Luke’s cheeks flushed red. “O-oh! Alright! Well, um…”
Luke had to gather himself for a moment. He was frankly taken aback by the conversation, but he felt quite grateful that Jace was willing to talk to him about such matters.
“Well…I guess you aren’t going to know until you do. I’d say…I’d say just don’t think about it too much. I’m sure the worry will make it go to your head, and that’ll make for a worse performance.”
“Perhaps you're right, Luke.”
“But um…” Luke kicked Jace’s foot again.
“Listen to her. If she can help you improve, don’t take it as a slight on your manhood. It’s a team effort; you’ve both got to work together. I know I’m not a woman and all, but Aemond…”
Luke felt a slight pang of sadness before continuing.
“...Aemond is always good at listening to me. Make sure he didn’t hurt me, when I grew uncomfortable at a certain angle. It’s all about talking, and communication. That way, you won’t have to worry about what she might think. You’ll just know.”
Jace closed one eye. “.....So Aemond’s the lender, eh?”
Luke pushed Jace’s arm, looking away from him, feeling his face heat up like a cooking flame.
“Shut uuuuuuuup.”
Jace laughed.
“Knew it.”
Luke hung his head in his hands.
“Uuuuuuuuhhhhhhh. I’m soooo embarrassed.”
Jace wrapped his arm around Luke’s neck again.
“It’s alright with me, brother. We’ve all got our preferences.”
“Stoooooooooooop.” Luke whined, still not meeting Jace’s eyes.
Jace laughed a hearty laugh.
The two Velaryons fell into a comfortable silence again, just the sound of distant dragon roars in the clouds above them.
Luke lifted his head from Jace’s shoulder, choosing to look Jace in the eye.
“Jace?”
“Yes?”
“I just…” Luke looked down before meeting his brother’s eyes again.
“I just wanted to let you know that I…I appreciate everything you’ve done for me. For being a good brother to me. I hope I haven’t let you down, either.”
Jace smiled. “Of course not, Luke. You’re the best little brother ever. Just don’t tell Joffrey.”
Luke snickered, and the two hugged, Luke holding Jace tightly. When they broke apart they knocked their foreheads together for a moment, which made them both chuckle.
“Good thing we have a sister now.” Luke started, kicking Jace’s foot again.
Jace kicked him right back. “Oh, I bet she’s gonna be a hassle when she’s grown. A name like Visenya carries that sort of fire.”
“Yeah.” Luke agreed, looking up at the sky.
“…We have to protect her, brother. No matter what.”
Luke nodded. “We do. And we will.”
"DODOGYUUUNNNNNNNNNNN!"
Jace and Luke looked up at the sky, and they could spot it.
Vermithor.
Its bronze wings were clear to spot in the sky, as the gargantuan dragon began descending towards Dragonstone.
Jace grew a smile on his face, and quickly stood on his feet, Luke doing the same.
“They’re back!” Jace shouted happily.
“See?” Luke beamed. “I told you they would be fine.”
The two watched as Vermithor swooped down, but not near the cliff sides of the castle, but straight past it.
Huh?
Luke grew a confused expression when Vermithor flew straight back towards the Dragonmont, landing with a boom, and extending its bronze wings out. Luke peered closely, and realized that he could not see Baela on Vermithor’s saddleless back. Vermithor let out a huff before crawling back into its ancient, crumbling den.
Oh no.
Oh no.
Oh no.
Baela.
“I can’t see Seasmoke!” Jace exclaimed, who was still looking out at the sky, looking for any sign of the Salt Spear.
“Where’s Seasmoke?” Jace asked again.
Luke and Jace looked at each other, feeling the same amount of dread, realizing that something terrible had happened. Without hesitation, the two brothers bolted back to Dragonstone, their breath quickly leaving them as they ran.
_______________________________________________________
“Have we yet any word on Daemon?” Rhaenyra asked.
“My apologies, Your Grace, but I’m afraid we have nothing of the sort.” Lord Bartimos answered, making the Queen sigh.
Oh, my love.
What are you doing?
“What else?” Rhaenyra asked.
“The Gullet remains secure, My Queen.” Rhaenys answered. We’ve cut off all seaborn travel and trade to King’s Landing, but Aegon will still be able to feed his armies through his control of the Reach.”
“And we’re sure he controls the Reach?” Rhaenyra asked around the painted table.
“I have received words of support from House Rowan,” Lord Gormon Massey began, “And they’ve mentioned support for the blacks from House Tyrell. We have no direct word from the Tyrells, however.”
“We’ll need to wait on that.” The Queen said.
Baela and Rhaena, please come home…
“We’ve received reconditioning on the Iron Islands.”
Walys Mooton, head of House Mooton, spoke up.
“It seems Dalton Greyjoy was unsuccessful in his efforts to pillage the Westerlands. The dragon of cobalt, Tessarion, took to the Iron Fleet, leaving it in ruin.”
“Daeron…” Rhaenyra mumbled.
“But even further,” Walys continued, “Dalton Greyjoy has declared himself King of the Iron Islands, and has taken a consort.”
“A consort? From what house?” The Queen inquired.
“House Lannister of Lannisport, Your Grace.” Walys answered.
“A male consort as well. Seems that some have taken after your issue on that account.”
Queen Rhaenyra said nothing for a moment.
The flames of the candles under the table made a diluted sound.
“Hmm.” She finally said, raising her eyebrows.
“Dalton still intends to keep the Iron Fleet in our hands,” Walys continued, “though how many ships they have left is uncertain.”
“Certainly won’t be enough to be anything worthwhile.” Rhaenys quipped.
“And that is with considerations that the Iron Islands are likely feigning loyalty at best.” Lord Bartimos added.
“We must consider Your Grace, by war’s end, to depose Dalton Greyjoy from his seat of feckless power. The only true monarch is you, My Queen.”
Rhaenyra fiddled with her rings.
“Perhaps we will. But yes, that must be at war’s end. I don’t intend to turn on my allies for other matters immaterial to taking the Iron Throne. Not until this has all been put to bed.”
“House Peake has declared for us in the Reach, My Queen.” Eliwood Meadows, Head of House Meadows, said as he spoke up.
Rhaenyra turned her head.
“......House Peake?”
“....Yes, Your Grace. I also brought with hesitation in my mind. I would assume that House Peake declared for us to fold under our power, to turn cloak at an opportune moment. Something will likely have to be done about them. They are not to be trusted.”
Rhaenyra fiddled with her rings again.
“This matter can be handled when, or if, the Peakes choose to play a card against us. But not until then. If my instinct is accurate, then we only need to wait.”
“Yes, Your Grace.” Eliwood said, bowing.
“…Any word on Aegon?” Rhaenyra asked.
Lord Allun Caswell, head of House Caswell, shook his head.
“Nothing. As far as can be gleaned upon, he has remained in King’s Landing, including his dragon. We won't know more until we resume access to Daemon's spy network. The only dragon flying about for the greens is Tessarion.”
“Has Tessarion attacked the Stark host riding south? The Knights of the Vale?” Rhaenyra asked around the painted table.
“No, My Queen.” Eliwood answered. “It seems the dragon was only sent to the Westerlands. It was spotted flying above some of House Rowan’s bannermen in the Reach.”
“Perhaps we should consider aiding their ride? It likely will not prove long until Daeron tries.” Rhaenys offered.
Rhaenyra fiddled with her rings.
Before she could answer, she heard footsteps running down one of the stairways, turning towards their direction.
“MOM!” Luke yelled, as he and his brother practically barreled down the steps, Jace a considerable pace in front of Luke.
“Vermithor is back!” Jace shouted, walking up to the painted table, with a wide-eyed Rhaenyra looking at her eldest son. “But Baela is missing! Seasmoke isn’t here!”
Rhaenys grew a worried look. “Baela and Rhaena did not return?”
Jace shook his head, focusing back on his mother. “Mother, we need to go out there and find them both.”
Luke looked at Jace, fear in his eyes, before looking at his mom as well.
“Mom, we have to.”
Rhaenyra fiddled with the rings on her fingers, clearly distressed by the news, not looking at her sons.
“Mom!” Luke shouted.
The Queen shook her head, looking upon her sons once more.
“No. No. I will not allow you to leave. Not while we still aren’t certain of the circumstances at Storm’s End.”
Both Luke and Jace were taken aback.
“Mom!” Luke shouted. “This is Baela and Rhaena!”
“Mother!” Jace said angrily, seething.
Rhaenyra shook her head. “You heard me. I don’t want either of you taking leave. And especially not you Jace.”
“Mother!” Jace shouted. “Baela is in danger, or worse! Rhaena is my betrothed!”
Rhaenyra looked down, pressing her palms on the painted table, before continuing.
“It’s too dangerous! You would likely get trapped in the same predicament.”
“Perhaps Your Grace, you would consider…” Rhaenys began, speaking quickly in urgency.
But Rhaenyra cut her off.
“No.”
Rhaenys gulped.
Jace did not remove his eyes from his mother, still visibly angry.
“You are the heir to the Iron Throne.” The Queen began, in a firm tone. “You are to do naught but by my command. Do you understand?”
Jace was practically blowing smoke out of his nostrils, an angry expression etched on his face, Luke giving him a concerned look.
“Tell me you understand.” Rhaenyra said firmly.
“.......I understand…Your Grace.” Jace said it with contempt and disgust, making sure it dripped. He turned on his heels and promptly stormed off, knocking into Luke’s shoulder as he stormed back up the steps.
Rhaenyra reached a hand out, before putting it back down, the words she was destined to say never leaving her lips.
Luke watched Jace storm out, and focused back on his mother.
“Mom!” Luke yelled in an incredulous tone.
Rhaenyra looked down at the painted table, and the rest of the council gathered were shifting in uncomfortable silence. Except for Rhaenys, who held a worried, terrified expression on her face.
Luke walked backwards, shaking his head in a disapproving manner at his mother, and promptly turned around, heading back up the stairs to find Jace.
_______________________________________________________
THE IRON ISLANDS
PYKE
DALTON’S CHAMBERS
Morning again.
Camus blinked awake, as the day’s light seeped through the windows. He mushed his face into his pillow, but the light was still irritating him. Raising his head again, he brought a hand over the sunlight to shield his face, turning away from the window, and pulling the Dornish silk bed covers with his turn. Instantly, he noticed that Dalton was not in bed with him, like he had been last night, seeing an empty spot where the Lord Reaper had been sleeping.
Camus sighed.
He could’ve at least said goodbye.
Dalton had already told him the night before that he would take leave for the Great Wyk, to oversee the deforestation efforts, now that the Ironborn had begun to rebuild their fleet.
Camus was able to convince Dalton to not chop down all of the soldier pines like he wanted to, gently telling Dalton that it was short-sighted, and would likely draw ire from Houses Sparr, Goodbrother, Merlyn, all of which hold territory on the largest island.
Dalton would be back at Pyke by day’s end.
Camus sat up in bed, yawning and stretching his limbs, feeling satisfied at the stretching feeling. Camus winced a bit from a bit of pain he felt down below: a gift from the Lord Reaper the night before. Dalton also left a heap of marks all over his body; not that Camus was complaining about it.
Camus was pressed up against a wall for the most of their love making, rather than just being on the bed. It got so rough they sent a portrait hanging on the wall crashing to the floor, which Camus could still spot on the ground.
The lion had moaned loudly through it all; perhaps not enough for the entire castle to hear, but enough to fill Dalton's pride.
Camus would have to ease himself from walking too much as the day continued.
Strong-armed show off.
Camus smiled to himself thinking about Dalton, falling back onto his pillow, and staring at the ceiling.
Camus thought his current position was almost surreal.
He never expected to ever marry within a Great House, and certainly not the Greyjoys of all royal families. And now, being with Dalton, he had much more power than he had ever had before, which was essentially non-existent.
Though it was certainly a terrible initial arrangement, to say the very least.
The first time Dalton had taken him by force, on that Lannister ship near the Fair Isles, Dalton had been nothing short of terrible and cruel. Camus felt violated unlike any sort of way he had felt before.
But Camus realized quickly, through tears and pained screams, that there was no getting out of his situation, especially since his family could not be bothered to lift even a finger to keep him out of danger.
So, he sought comfort with his position.
Dalton was rough and uncaring for much of their early encounters, but Dalton had begun to soften up, slowly but surely, especially after Camus decided to become less of a passive actor, even initiating their encounters himself, something of which Dalton took a liking to.
It became far more of a pleasurable experience.
Initially, Camus was annoyed and ashamed at the fact that he found Dalton attractive.
Because of what Dalton had done to him.
Dalton might have been young like him, but he was very strong and hardened; his arms feeling like a tight grip the very first time Dalton had wrapped it around his neck on that Lannister longship. His long brown hair complimented his appearance, and his eyes of brown were piercing and invasive.
But Camus could eventually see that Dalton had something under his hard exterior.
Something good.
Of course, he was Ironborn through and through, but he became less terrifying to Camus soon enough, eventually finding it comfortable that he belonged to Dalton. It was a much better position than Dalton sharing him with his men, and with the disgusting looks he got from the lot of them, they likely would’ve done far worse things to him.
Camus looked over to the bedside, turning his position, and smiled more at the toy on the small table.
It was a doll.
A stuffed kraken doll.
It was a cute little thing, worn out and old, but it still had its eye intact, made out of small black buttons. Camus thought it was really nice that Dalton continued to hold such a thing from his childhood. Though, he hadn’t asked Dalton of such things yet, not wanting to tread a perhaps too uncomfortable subject at the moment. Dalton’s mother and father were both dead, leaving only Dalton, his cousins, and his brother Veron.
Veron.
Ugh.
Veron made no secret of his distaste towards Camus. Everytime Camus would see the man, he always gave him a disgusted look, like he’d like to stab Camus in the eye if he could do so.
Camus paid the man little mind though, feeling safe under Dalton’s protection. Camus even deliberately drew anger from Veron by kissing Dalton in front of him, whilst the brothers were arguing about some matter.
Even with the loss of the Greyjoy fleet, the Ironborn still held serious respect for the Lord Reaper, meaning nobody would make such a stupid decision as to lay a hand on Camus now, as Dalton would surely do things far worse to them in return, like the handful of men that had tried to rape Camus when Dalton had already claimed him. If Veron was attempting to try something, he likely wouldn’t get far, and that made Camus feel a lot more comfortable, even with Dalton away.
Squeak!
Camus was shaken from his thoughts by the door opening, quickly covering himself up.
“W-what the? Clarisse!? Seven hells!” Camus complained.
“What?” Clarisse said flatly, shrugging.
“You could’ve knocked and let me get dressed properly.”
“That’s not as fun as bursting in. I’ve done it to Dalton plenty of times.”
Camus sighed, slapping his forehead, but quickly pulling the bed sheets back up when they started to fall past his chest.
Clarisse Ironmaker was one of Dalton’s most steadfast supporters. In Lannisport, women were not expected to take any fighting roles for their own, but Clarisse was the exact opposite of what Camus had been used to back home. The heir to House Ironmaker, a noble house from the Iron Islands from Blacktyde island. However, Clarisse had no family living, as her entire lineage was murdered by the Soothsayers, a raving band of pirates led by a man named Hyman, that operated out of the Cape of Eagles.
Clarisse was the last of her line.
Dalton, after hearing Hyman had taken Blacktyde, promptly sailed the Iron Fleet to slaughter the pirates, to which they were all brutally put down, Hyman included.
Clarisse had become a steadfast House Greyjoy supporter ever since, becoming one of Dalton’s most reliable archers, even awarding her a legendary bow– Parthia, used by the old Kings of Salt and Rock, one that was made entirely out of Valyrian steel, including the bowstring, which was made out of Valyrian thread; a process that had been lost to time since the Doom.
Clarisse was generally sadistic and cruel to her enemies, of which she had many, but she was kind to Camus, initially only due to him being Dalton’s consort. But Clarisse had grown to like the seafaring Lannister, and Camus eventually saw her as his closest friend on the islands (outside of Dalton).
Clarisse was also very good at finger dancing, a brutal game in which Ironborn throw handaxes at each other, attempting to catch the axe in the air, or leap over it. Not only had she straight up killed sailors playing the game, she had never lost a single finger, which many who play the game do.
Clarisse helped give Camus the rundown on how Pyke operated, which was helpful, as he was now effectively in charge of the castle’s day-to-day proceedings after becoming King Consort. It was a proposition that seemed too difficult for Camus to reach at first, but he had quickly grown into the role.
“What do you want?” Camus asked, still covering himself. “I’m feeling sort of exposed here.”
Clarisse sat down on the bed. “Fortunately for you, my little King Consort, I can’t see through bedsheets. Not on my list of skills.”
Camus groaned.
“Clarisse, what do you want? It’s quite early.”
“You’re the one that told me to inform you of when the merchant ships would arrive today.”
Camus’ eyes gleamed.
“They’re here?”
Clarisse nodded. “Not yet. But soon.”
Camus smiled. “Ah-a! Sweet! Looks like I can do it, then.”
Clarisse nudged Camus’ shoulder, before standing up.
“It better be fucking good.”
“It will, it will, trust me.” Camus reassured.
“I’ll trust you when I’ve tasted it. Get dressed, Your Grace.” She said the words ‘Your Grace’ with a sarcastic flare.
Clarisse promptly left the room and shut the door, leaving Camus alone.
Camus looked towards the window again, sighing.
A small smile grew on his face.
I think today is gonna b e a good one.
Camus threw the covers off his form, and quickly jumped out of bed, feeling the cool air on his exposed body, the sunlight kissing his skin. He fluffed out his dyed hair, which had went from a dirty blonde to a piercing brown.
Camus was experimenting with new things.
And he didn’t much feel like a lion anymore.
Perhaps he never really did.
Hopping to his (or really Dalton’s closet), he cycled through, fixating on what he wanted to wear. Since Camus was now King Consort, Dalton had requested royal attire to be woven for the lion, since he wouldn't fit Dalton's clothing.
Well, about as regal as what was considered on the Iron Islands, anyway.
Camus recalled his father's royal red robes. They stood in stark contrast to the rough look of his own, but the lion didn't mind.
He favored it.
Most of his new outfits were black in color like Dalton's, but he had others of variation. One was in a robe of Dornish inspiration, having been sewn by a thrall from Planky Town. He preferred the black outfits however, as they not only made him feel closer to Dalton, but he genuinely liked the aesthetic.
Camus swiped through more clothes, and spotted his old Lannister sailing outfit. The most distinctive item was a worn out red-threaded coat, one that was a bit too large on Camus.
Camus kept it for sentimental value, as his Old Nanna had made it for him. It had the symbol of House Lannister of Lannisport etched into the front side; a golden lion grasping an anchor, underneath three waves of blue water.
Camus smiled at it, before finding a particular black robe for him to wear, taking it out and skipping to the bath, which was connected to Dalton’s chambers. The water was cold, but since Camus wash practically rushing, he didn’t care, doing his best to ignore his shivering.
Scrubbing himself completely, and then drying himself off just as fast, he slipped into his clothes, and fastened his mid-calf rubber-soled boots (which Dalton had to have made for him, because he certainly wasn’t fitting into any of his boots), and quickly scurried out, tying up his brown hair to get it out of the way, letting it hang in a fluffy ponytail down to his back.
Slipping on his usual black rings, he headed straight to the Kitchen Keep, as he was hungry.
Walking along the bridge, he didn’t even find the need to hold onto the ropes for balance. He had improved his bridge balancing skills for a while, and while not as good as Dalton, he was good enough. He got used to it enough to skip across without risking a fall.
Walking into the Guest Keep, nodding to a thrall that passed by, he walked right into the kitchens, which were plenty empty, as most of the castle’s residents were temporarily away for work; most would be back by the time dinner came around.
I can do it myself.
Camus grew an eager smile, and got to work.
He skipped over to one of the kitchen tables, grabbing a few farm fresh eggs out of a canister, as well as a cup of salt and pepper, and some slices of bacon that were thicker than usual. He popped a couple of slices of bread into the metal pronged hearth toaster, sticking it into the oven fire that was still burning.
He began cooking the bacon and eggs, keeping them separate pan and pot respectively. The bacon soon became blackened as he preferred, and with the eggs boiling in the water, the yolk became completely cooked through.
Seasoning his food evenly, and placing them on a metal plate, he gleefully walked out of the kitchen, careful to not tip his plate.
He smiled to Elna Farman, one of Dalton’s recently claimed salt wives. She just simply looked at him, and walked off into a different part of the Kitchen Keep.
Camus sighed.
Dalton’s salt wives didn’t much like Camus, though he tried to please them. He didn’t really understand why, but clearly for some, it was seemingly out of jealousy, since many had been Dalton’s wives for years, and yet, he was the one that became Dalton’s consort; akin to a rock wife.
Walking outside, Camus chose to sit at one of the swaying bridges, sitting down and letting his legs dangle over the edge, kicking his feet happily as he ate. He closed his eyes and soaked in the salty air, the aroma he had become so used to.
He popped a blackened piece of bacon in his mouth, chewing it as it dangled from his mouth.
“Cawww! Cawww!”
Camus looked up as a seagull began circling above him, eventually flying down next to the lion, eyeing his plate curiously.
“You want some, huh?” Camus asked.
“Caww!” The seagull responded.
“Here.” Camus handed the seagull a piece of bacon, to which the bird quickly swallowed it.
The bird gave Camus a curious look before flying off, the lion watching the bird as it flew away.
Camus smiled at it, as the bird grew smaller in the distance.
“Wait! Ahhh!"
Camus spun his head to the right, and saw two people shoving another out of the Kitchen Keep, which was connected to the Sea Tower’s bridge.
Camus stood up, shoving the rest of the food in his mouth, narrowing his eyes at what was going on.
“Stop! Please!”
“Shut yer mouth! You should have shut up and stopped complaining!”
Camus threw the plate down, and walked briskly towards the debacle.
“HEY!” Camus yelled. “What is going on here?”
"Errr-" one of the men began.
"The fuck was tryin' to steal from us!" the other Ironborn man said.
Camus looked at the person they were holding by the arms. It was a thrall; one of the servants of the castle.
Camus walked forward.
"What did you try to steal?" Camus asked the thrall.
"...I-I-I…" the thrall began.
"I can't help you if you don't talk." Camus said.
The thrall gulped before continuing.
"I tried to take…I tried to take a loaf of black bread."
"Why?" Camus asked.
"I was…I-I w-was…I was hungry."
Camus sighed, looking down for a moment. Camus met the thralls' eyes.
"Give it to him."
"Wot?" one of the Ironborn said.
"You heard me." Camus said firmly. "Give him some black bread."
Camus turned back to the thrall.
"But don't do it again, alright?"
The thrall nodded.
"Hei! We don't let this shit slide 'round here!' the other Ironborn said to the lion.
Camus rolled his eyes. "I am in charge of this castle. My way is the only way you follow. And I said, let him go."
The two rough-looking men hesitated.
Camus tapped his foot. "....Or do I need to inform King Dalton when he returns from his travel? My, my, my…you both do have such notable faces, for being bald men."
The two let go, and the thrall stumbled on their feet. One of the Ironborn gave Camus a grudging snarl, but relented, walking back into the Kitchen Keep.
"Thank you." the thrall said, his voice shaking, bowing towards the lion.
"No need." Camus said, slightly smirking.
He dropped it.
"But don't do that again, I'm serious. I'm not going to always be around here."
The thrall bowed again; and scurried into the Kitchen Keep, after the two Ironborn.
Camus walked to the edge of the rope bridge, gripping the ropes in his hands.
He stared at the sky for a moment, before growing a slight smile.
Heh-heh.
This is what power feels like.
It feels good.
_______________________________________________________
DRAGONSTONE
Luke headed outside to look for Jace, who had wandered off far ahead of him.
As his feet hit the winding stone pathway of elevated vertical stairs leading to the gateway, he looked up to the sky. Meleys was dive bombing through clouds, and Luke could see the Red Queen’s notable spikes around her neck, even from that distance. Vermax was flying in the sky as well, flapping its decent green wings; its red membranes striking even in the light of the sun.
Luke did not see Arrax flying about, but assumed the pearlescent-scaled dragon was off snoozing somewhere on the other side of the island.
Luke almost felt calm as he continued to walk down the steps.
Seagulls were circling the island, chirping and flapping their wings rapidly.
Finally, Luke spotted Jace, leaning on the side of the stone guardrail of the vertical stairs ahead of him, his older brother looking to the glistening stones, that shone in the sunlight as waves crashed onto them.
Luke sighed.
He felt so unbelievably horrible for Jace. Now, the two were in the same position.
Just as Luke had lost Aemond, Jace had lost Rhaena.
Luke was determined to do what he could to comfort his brother.
Walking up to the heir to the Iron Throne timidly, Jace did not face him, still looking down, his brown hair waving in the wind, his gray cloak whipping in the wind.
Luke looked up to the sky again, feeling his own curly hair taken by the wind, before eyeing his brother.
Luke tried to think of something to say, but the words could not leave his throat.
“.......I haven’t even told her I loved her.” Jace finally said.
Luke pressed his palms on the stone, giving Jace a sad look.
“She knows. I’m sure.” Luke reassured.
“She won’t know if she’s dead.” Jace snapped.
Luke said nothing for a moment.
“Jace, she does know. You know how she looks at you; she’s smitten with you. Rhaena loves you, don’t doubt yourself on that.”
Luke watched Jace put a hand to his chest.
“........Is this how it feels?”
Luke gave him a sorrowful look.
“……Yes, brother. It does.”
“It’s painful.”
“I know. But we’ve gotta fight through it.”
Jace scoffed.
“Rhaena is out there right now, in who knows what sort of condition, and I can’t do a thing because I’m being forced to stay upon this fucking island of glistening rocks.”
A wave crashed once more.
“How am I supposed to be the King of the Seven Kingdoms one day, if I can’t even protect the one who will be my wife?”
Luke said nothing, feeling his cloak whip in the wind.
“I know what you mean, Jace.”
Jace eyed him. Luke felt a sad pang in his chest as old memories seeped in.
“I…I told the same thing to Aemond not that long ago. I was…I was feeling not in a good place. Thinking of myself as useless. But…I’m not. I’m not useless, and I’m not weak. You aren’t either. The things that happen out of our control…they don’t dictate that for us.”
Jace shook his head. “That doesn’t make me feel better.”
Luke shrugged. “I know, but I think it’s true all the same.”
Jace looked out to sea.
“You ever wonder where Aemond is now? What he’s doing?” Jace asked.
Luke looked out to sea with him, looking at more incoming waves of blue.
“I do. I…I’m sure he’s doing something. I guess I don’t really have much of an idea, but I’ve no doubt he’s alive. I’ll just have to wait until he returns to us. To me.”
Luke grabbed one of Jace’s hands, who allowed it.
“I think Rhaena’s alive, too. Same as Aemond. She’ll be back with you.”
Jace looked at him.
“Not if we stay here.”
Luke sighed, letting go of his hand. Jace was right. Rhaena was out there on her own, and so was Baela. There was nothing that could be done if they were to just continue to sit here. Luke was afraid of leaving Dragonstone, but he had frankly grown tired of the island.
It felt claustrophobic.
It felt like a prison.
Luke looked at his brother, who had turned away to look at the rocks below again, another wave crashing upon them. Luke turned to face the direction towards the castle.
He admired the look of the castle of Dragonstone. Many falsely believed that Aegon the Conqueror was the one to build the stronghold, but Luke knew that was in error. Aenar Targaryen was the one that built Dragonstone, as the castle served as a far outpost of the Valyrian Freehold before the Doom.
What was just a mere margin of power, became the center.
Luke thought to Aegon the Conqueror. Aegon I could have remained on Dragonstone for the rest of his live, living out his days with his sister-wives. But that was not his destiny.
And as Aegon’s destiny was to expand his reach across Westeros, it was not Luke’s destiny to remain upon Dragonstone.
The heir to Driftmark would no longer hide.
Sighing, and balling his fists, he walked back the way he came, his footsteps growing in pace as he climbed the steps.
Jace gave his little brother an unknowingly curious look, before looking out upon the waves again.
_______________________________________________________
"We've been over this Luke, the matter is closed."
"I'm opening it again!"
Luke had stormed into his mother's chambers, seeking to express this anger.
"You are making a mistake. You need to let us leave! You must!”
“I said no, Luke. I am not changing my mind.”
“Dammit, mother!” Luke roared.
Rhaenyra eyed him dangerously. “Stop it, Luke!”
“Why? What–am I committing treason for speaking to you this way?”
Luke jammed a finger in her direction.
“Right now as we speak, thousands of Northmen are marching south to fight for you. Thousands of Vale knights are marching south to fight for you. Multiple large houses in the Reach are fighting and dying in your name, to put you on that jagged throne! Why should any one of them fight and die for a Queen that wouldn’t lift a finger to do the same for them?!”
“That is not what I am doing!” Rhaenyra shouted.
“YES! THAT IS WHAT YOU ARE DOING!” Luke shouted back. “Functionally, in every bit but name! The longer you make us sit here on this island, the less legitimate your claim to the Iron Throne will be. Face it mother–Aegon was crowned in front of thousands; he holds the claim to legitimacy far more than you do. Do you think the people care that you were crowned near the painted table? Their eyes focus upon grandeur, and Aegon and the greens have that in spades!”
Rhaenyra turned to face the sea from the open view of her room, sighing heavily.
Luke sighed himself, before continuing.
“We cannot stay here, mother. It is time for us to get involved first hand. We need to show Westeros that we are willing to put the effort on our part to secure your place on the Iron Throne. We cannot do that if we stay here. Dragonstone is useless. You make time and ally of the greens the longer you force us to sit here on this island! We’ll lose the support of the houses that have declared for us, if we don’t get out there and help them! And how are we to feed our armies without food from the Reach?”
“What about those magic men?” Rhaenyra countered. “You– we –will all be in danger of our efforts ruined if they attempt that again!”
“So be it, then. So be it!” Luke yelled.
“We cannot allow our fear to stop us from doing what is right, and doing what is right is doing whatever we can to help seat you upon the Iron Throne. And that means helping out our allies directly; not waiting for them to be slaughtered by the greens.”
Rhaenyra still didn’t face Luke. Luke continued anyway.
“Right now, mom, you look like the one who broke guest right and destroyed Storm’s End. All of this benefits the greens, especially because everyone who knew her loved Helaena. It does not matter if you believe me, because nobody else will. It does not matter if you send out ravens to clarify, because nobody else will. You look responsible for Helaena’s death in everyone else’s eyes, like it or not to be true. And the more we sit here on this island, floundering in our midst, the more we allow those rumors to spread true. We need to take the throne and set things right.”
Rhaenyra’s hair flowed in the wind, her voice silent for a moment.
“What about Aemond? Do you think he would agree with you on this matter? For all we know, he’s doing the same as us, biding time and seeking out certainty.”
Luke shook his head.
“Aemond doesn’t matter. Not anymore. Aemond isn’t here, and Aemond isn’t going to aid you in sitting upon that throne. We may no longer have Vhagar, but we have plenty of dragons to make up for that loss. The greens only have two adults; we can stop them, but we have to get out there and fight.”
Luke sighed when his mother still did not face him.
“Mom, you love Baela and Rhaena. Do not deny that you care for them. You know you do, as do I. You cannot allow your fear to stop us from helping them, and you cannot allow your fear to stop us from extending our power with our dragons. Let us help them, mother. Please.”
Rhaenyra looked down, putting a hand on a pillar.
“.............Alright.”
_______________________________________________________
THE IRON ISLANDS
PYKE
Clink!
“Ugh.” Camus whined.
“Ah, so cloooose.”
Camus and Clarisse were taking turns throwing pebbles into a metal cup from a distance away, trying to see who could get it to knock over.
Clarisse threw a pebble. It missed.
“Ooooh.” Camus said in an amused tone.
“Shut it.” Clarisse said.
Camus threw another pebble. It hit the rim, but fell on the outside.
“Fuck.” Camus complained.
Clarisse threw another pebble. Another miss.
“Miss archer, I thought aiming was your skillset.” Camus lightly poked.
Clarisse nudged Camus with her arm.
“Don’t think I still can’t shoot an arrow between your pretty blue eyes.”
Camus threw another pebble. The cup wobbled a few miniscule spots.
“Nope. Doesn’t count.” Clarrise said.
“What?” Camus complained. “That absolutely counts!”
Clarisse shook her head. “No, you said you have to knock it over. Not just cause it to wobble.”
“Sooooooore loser.” Camus said.
“I can’t be a sore loser if I did not lose.” Clarisse tapped her forehead.
“Shut uppp.” Camus huffed, knocking her shoulder with his.
The two continued to take turns throwing pebbles, neither being able to knock it over completely.
“This is quite amusing of a game, for being so simple.” Clarisse began, throwing another pebble.
“Heh.” Camus chuckled. “My brother Martyn and I used to play this together when we were pretty little. Even when we were older we played it a few times.”
Camus’ expression grew sour as he threw another pebble.
“But if our older brother-Willem-was around, then he would never play it with me when I offered.”
Clarisse threw another.
“Treated you like a scum rat because of your older brother?”
Camus sighed, throwing another pebble.
“Yes. He only ever called me a bastard when he was around. Or my father and mother.”
Carisse threw another pebble.
“A coward’s play.”
Camus sighed. Throwing another pebble, he finally knocked the can over.
“Whoop.” Camus cheered.
“Now you win.”
“Sooooore loser.” Camus mocked.
Cling! Cling! Cling! Cling!
Camus and Clarisse looked out to sea, and they saw them.
The merchant ships.
Camus quickly stood up.
“Yes! C’mon Clarisse! Let us be off to Lordsport!”
“Alright, alright, don’t let a screw loose.” Clarrise said. Camus pulled her arms up to help her stand.
“Let’s see if this soup of yours is worth a damn.” Clarisse said.
_______________________________________________________
ESSOS
ASTAPOR
“A trader from Qarth told me that dragons come from the moon.”
“The moon?” Aemond asked Madatti, a Dothraki handmaiden.
“Yes, My Prince. The moon was once joined by another, that wandered too close to the sun. It cracked from the heat, and out of it poured a thousand, thousand dragons, and they drank the sun’s fire.”
“The moon is no egg, Madatti.” Nevvi chastised, looking to the young prince.
“Moon is goddess. Wife of sun. It is known.”
“It is known.” Mhizzi hummed.
The handmaidens had been tending to Aemond for a time, as they prepared the young prince for his arrival to the city of Astapor. Aemond had to learn to be comfortable with their assistance, being more keen on tending to his own by himself, but he had grown fairly accustomed to it by this point.
Aemond closed his eyes as Mhizzi brushed his long, silver hair.
“I think dragons came from the Fourteen Fires.” Aemond began. “That’s where the Valyrians discovered dragons. And dragons are lustrous beings of fire, so…there’s that.”
“Not quite so imaginative, are you?” Mhizzi inquired.
Aemond raised his eyebrows. “I guess not. Perhaps having a dragon for myself dulls my mind of wondrous thought.”
Mhizzi chuckled.
A Second Sons mercenary came barreling down the steps, leading to the deck.
"We'll have arrived in Astapor shortly, my prince." The man said, bowing.
"Alright. Thank you." Aemond responded, leaving the mercenary to turn back on his heels.
Aemond grabbed a slice of bacon from a plate sitting nearby, popping it into his mouth.
“.......I would never have thought that I would see a dragon with my eyes.” Mhizzi began.
Aemond smiled. “Well, what do you think of Vhagar?”
“A fantastic beast, My Prince. I know little of Targaryen history. Has she lived long?”
“Very long. She was the steed of Visenya Targryen, one of Aegon The Conqueror’s sister-wives, back during the conquest. When House Targaryen moved to conquer Dorne, she burned almost ever keep that they had, outside of Sunspear and its shadow city.”
“But Dorne wasn’t conquered.”
Aemond shook his head. “No. Aegon was offered a peace treaty to stop the war; it is not known what it said, but whatever it did, was enough for Aegon to stop his Conquest.”
“Have you ever been to Dorne?”
Aemond shook his head. “No, I haven’t. I’ve been close, though. I was declared the Hero of the Stepstones , for breaking the Dornish blockade with Vhagar.”
“A great victory for you, was it?”
Aemond nodded. “One of the best moments in my life. I…I finally felt like a dragon. I think Visenya’s spirit was with me.”
Mhizzi chuckled. “It is great that you maintain such a might flying steed. But in my culture, we told tales of dragons with no wings at all.”
Aemond closed his eyes as Mhizzi brushed carefully along his silver hair.
“Like wyverns? I’ve heard tales of them across the far East.”
“No, not a wyvern. Serpent dragons.”
Aemond pursed his lips. “I’m intrigued. Tell me.”
“The story begins with a girl, an ancestor of my village, walking by a stream, trying to catch fish. The girl heard a voice in the water, crying for help. In the river was a serpent dragon of small stature. He pleaded to the girl, begging to be let out of the water. The girl, with sympathy in her heart, pulled the serpent out. The serpent thanked the girl for her generosity, offering her a gift in return. The serpent led the girl into the cave where he lived, and the girl saw eyes of wonder staring at her. She focused on the form of what she was seeing, and it was a large locust.”
Aemond raised his eyebrows, as Mhizzi continued.
“She woke up in her bed, after she was covering in locusts. It was a dream. But the girl was not sure, so she took to the river again, walking along where she had been. Then, the serpent dragon had appeared before her once more, this time far larger, and with vicious eyes f red. The serpent mocked her, telling her that he had tricked her in her dreams, for his own gain. He planned to enslave her town with his newfound power. But the girl did not let him. Taking a sword the girl fought the serpent, managing to strike true at its neck, removing its head. But the head soon reattached itself to the body, to which the serpent mocked the girl, boasting on how his power could not be bested by a small child. But the girl tried again. She led him to the strongest current of the river, and attacked him as he had, cutting him in pieces. His body, separate as it was, was unable to reform himself, as the current carried everything away.”
“So, your village wasn’t too keen on dragons, I take it.”
“Not very.”
“Understandable, if I am being honest in that regard. But you don’t feel that same hesitation towards Vhagar, right?”
Mhizzi shook her head. “No. That is because it is you who rides her. I believe your path, forged with fire, will be a decent one. One that will sing a beautiful song; when we defeat the cold in the North.”
Aemond smiled for a moment, before popping another slice of bacon in his mouth.
“I hope so.”
______________________________________________________
Aemond walked out onto the deck, feeling the sun on his skin, and closing his eyes.
It felt good.
His long silver hair and green robes whipped in the sea wind, causing Aemond to have to squint a bit.
A couple of Second Sons nodded to Aemond, who nodded back. Aemond gave a worried look to his Dothraki. They all were clearly not used to it, of course, in a culture that refuses to sail across the poisoned water. One Dothraki was heaving his guts out on the deck, a Dokthraki servant running to put a bucket in his path. Many of the Dothraki were hunched over, tired and fighting greensickness, some holding onto ropes as the ship bobbed on the waves.
Aemond saw Laenor standing at the bow of the ship, wearing a silver set of armor, and decided to go speak with him. Aemond looked up as he walked, noting the seagulls flying among the sails, the sails of which still boasted the proud symbol of the harpy; the symbol of the Masters. Aemond had no time to repaint the sails, wanting to get to Astapor as quickly as possible. But the rest of Aemond’s fleet was surely to be adored with Targaryen sails when he returned to Yunkai.
For now, the Targaryen flag thrown over the golden harpy at the bow of the ship, would work just fine.
"KIYURYURSHEEEEEEAH!"
Aemond’s eyes turned to the sky again, watching Vhagar descend from the sky in a glide. She opened her mouth wide, diving her face into the water. She pulled out a red-colored swordfish, quickly snapping it in her jaws and killing it, and tossing it in the air. She spit fire at the swordfish’s corpse, cooking it, and promptly swallowed it whole in a single bite, letting out a satisfied huff.
Aemond smiled.
Aemond reached where Laenor was standing, his hands behind his back. Laenor greeted him, but the two turned back to the deck, when they heard a Dothraki heaving loudly.
“Another lovely day on the high seas.” Laenor began.
“Don’t mock them.” Aemond chided. “They're the first Dothraki who have ever been on a ship. They followed me across the poison water. If they'll do it, surely the rest of my khalasar will.”
“Perhaps. It’s going to take a lot of training, and preparation.”
“I’m willing to see that through, and hopefully, the great sailor known as Laenor Velaryon can help see that through.”
Laenor puffed air out of his mouth.
“They say it a fool’s errand, to meet a Dothraki horde in an open field.”
“I’ve no doubt.” Aemond responded. “My initial encounter was not so pleasant.”
Laenor closed an eye. “You are quite the remarkable Targaryen, you know? You’re the first I know of that took charge of an entire khalasar.”
Aemond shrugged. “I probably won’t be the last.”
Laenor smiled. “We’ll have to see what history brings us.”
The two fell into silence, watching the approaching city line of Astapor in the distance.
“.......When did you know, Aemond?” Laenor asked.
“Know? Know what?” Aemond inquired.
“....Your preference, if I may ask.”
Aemond leaned on the side of the ship, gripping the wood tightly, as he felt a slight pang of embarrassment spreading on his cheeks.
“Oh! That. Um…” Aemond scratched his head.
“If it’s too sensitive of a subject, we need not discuss-”
“No, I can speak about. It’s just, I never really thought much about it.”
“Even after all of this?”
“Even after.”
Aemond closed his eyes, placing his hand on his forehead as his mind racked with what to say.
“Well…I guess I’ve had a feeling for a while. I mean, I never really fancied any maidens, no matter how pretty they were. It just…it did nothing for me. But… nobody has ever swelled my heart the way Luke has.”
“Did you always fancy him?”
Aemond shook his head. “No. I didn’t really think about him in a romantic sense of sorts…not until the night we spent time together, sneaking out to the Dragonpit.”
Laenor chuckled. “I bet Rhaenyra was quite amused about that.”
Aemond puffed air. “Quite.”
The two slightly chuckled to themselves, Aemond moving loose silver strands of hair out of his face from the wind.
"Feels like such a long time ago…" Aemond mumbled.
“How about you, Laenor?" Aemond asked. "When did you know?”
Laenor ran a hand through his dreads, looking out at sea.
“It was during the early conflicts in the Stepstones. The downside of Aegon the Conqueror uniting the realm? The realm became too peaceful for a knight’s flare. Or, perhaps the better words are fairly peaceful. Not much to get your blade dulled with, besides poachers, thieves, or pirates, which is nothing of particular sort of worth. The Stepstones gave me that need.”
Aemond watched Laenor grip the side of the ship.
“It was an ambush. The men I was leading got scattered by Triarchy arrows. I was able to scurry away from danger with the aid of one of my household nights. We ended up falling through a nearby cavern, a cavern that almost sunk into the earth. His name….his name was Joffrey."
Aemond's eyes perked up.
He knew who Laenor was speaking of.
Before Aemond was born, during Laenor and Rhaenyra's wedding, there had been an incident between Ser Criston Cole and a knight of House Velaryon, the brawl leaving the knight dead with a split-open skull. Cole only kept his place in the Kingsguard by his mother's protection, taking him on as a sworn sword.
Another reason for Aemond to despise Cole.
But Aemond never knew the knight’s name, only hearing whispers of the incident.
Aemond thought to Joffrey Velaryon.
He hoped that the child was alright.
"We were stuck for a day." Laenor continued. "We only had each other. We were tired, we were hungry, and my arm was twisted in a bad way. But…we took a liking to each other. We talked about so much music, we even…" Laenor chuckled to himself, but it was more sad than amused.
"...We even sang together, stuck as we were. Letting our voices echo across the cavern walls."
Aemond looked down, and saw Laenor thumbing a ring with a peculiar oval stone.
"....Joffrey was my first love. Even now, he hasn't left me."
Aemond sighed.
"I'm…I'm so sorry, Laenor."
Laenor gave him a sad smile.
"No need. What's done is done. Joffrey was my everything before, but Qarl is everything to me now ."
Sadness overtaking him, Aemond looked out at the water again, watching Vhagar flap her wings happily.
Luke.
We will meet again.
Aemond looked out to the city again, and was finally able to focus his eyes upon a good part of it. He walked forward, standing on the tips of his toes, as he leaned on the ship, trying to get a better view of the city.
Astapor was certainly far less impressive than Yunkai. It’s highest walls were its sea walls, likely to protect the city from a bad storm. Astapor had numerous tall towers and structures, but nothing as big or grand as the Great Pyramids of Qaggaz. In the center of the sea wall, a large golden harpy statue was erected, its glazed over golden eyes and threatening wings giving Aemond shivers down his spine. The bustling of the city grew louder.
Aemond sighed, gripping the edge of the ship, feeling the bobbing of the longship on the waves.
Let’s see if this works.
_______________________________________________________
THE NORTH
WINTERFELL
"It's the same. The same as last night."
Robyn was still tucked in bed, with Maester Hugar sitting with him.
Robyn had a terrible, but familiar dream. It had shook him so much he was writhing in bed, a scrunched expression on his sleeping face.
When Robyn had burst awake, Adalwolf was standing on his stomach, the direwolf giving him a curious, almost worried look. Robyn was perspiring, brown hair sticking to his forehead. He had felt so uncomfortably overheated, though that feeling eventually subsided with time.
Robyn looked down.
"I'm walking. I'm running. But…I'm not…I'm not me."
Robyn looked up at Hugar, who was nodding to him to continue.
"I'm running through the Godswood, sniffing the dirt. Tasting blood in my mouth, when I've made a fresh kill. Howling."
Robyn leaned on his arms, as he sat up in bed.
"I used to hear stories about magical people who could live inside stags. Birds. Wolves."
"That's exactly what they are, Robyn. Stories."
"So they were all just lies? They don't exist?"
Hugar fumbled with the words in his throat, clearing it. "Well–they may have done. But they're gone from the world. Along with much else."
Robyn gave him a disappointed look.
"These are dreams, Robyn. Nothing more."
Robyn looked down again, before meeting Hugar's eyes.
"......No. My dreams are different. The things I see are far more vivid than anything else. Just like you and I speaking. It's not the same."
"Have you known anything you've dreamt to come true?" Hugar asked.
"No…"
"Well, there you have it."
Robyn grew another depressed look, to which the old maester noticed. He tapped Robyn on the shoulder, and took off the metal chains he was wearing. Hugar held one of the metal circles in his hand.
"This is made out of Valyrian steel. Any one maester in a hundred wears it on his chain. It signifies that I've studied the higher mysteries. And all who study these mysteries try their hand at spells. I was no different."
Maester Hugar paused before continuing.
"I was young. And what boy doesn't…secretly wish for hidden powers? To lift him out of his dull life into a special one? But in the end…for all my efforts, I got no more out of it than a thousand boys before me."
Robyn sunk back onto the bed, feeling defeated.
Adalwolf yawned.
Hugar patted the bed.
"But perhaps magic was once a mighty force in the world. But not anymore."
_______________________________________________________
"You're a very lucky girl, you know that?" Michalis began.
Michalis was antagonizing the lone wildling woman they had saved, who's name was Asha.
The wilding glared at the boy, before turning back to the straw she was holding.
"Where I come from, we don't show mercy to criminals. Where I come from, if someone like you attacked a little Lord…"
Michalis smirked before continuing.
"You'd be strapped to a stake of wood. Your arms and feet bound. A knife would be taken to your skin. Slowly, and painfully, you'd be unburdened by it, exposing what's beneath to the air that surrounds us. You'd be screaming. You'd be terrified. And then, you would die, like the criminal, lowlife scum that you are. Your skin would be used to repair leather chairs. That's the only value you'd bring."
The wildling wiped her nose, before side-eyeing Michalis.
"Where is it you come from?" Asha asked in an unconcerned manner, almost as if Michalis hadn't said what he said.
"The Dreadfort." Michalis said simply. "The seat of House Bolton."
"That place far away?" Asha asked.
Michalis grew a confused look.
"You've never heard of the Dreadfort?" Michalis asked. "You should have passed it on your way down here."
"I didn't see it."
"Well it's there, just so you know."
"Trust me, you've never heard where I'm from neither." Asha said, fiddling with more straw.
Michalis stepped forward.
"Trust me, My Lord."
Asha gave him another side eye.
"You're not living in the wilderness anymore." Michalis said. "In civilized lands, you refer to your betters by their proper titles."
"And what's that?" Asha asked.
"Lord." Michalis said firmly.
"Why?" Asha asked, fiddling with more straw.
Michalis scoffed. "Why? You serious? What do you mean why? My father is Rupert Bolton, Lord of the Dreadfort."
"What's that got to do with you?" Asha asked, breaking a line of straw.
Michalis said nothing.
"If your fathers' Lord, how can you be Lord, too?"
Michalis cleared his throat. "I will be Lord after my father-"
"So you're not Lord now?"
"No, you-" Michalis sighed.
He gave her a snarl.
"You having a go at me? Is that it?"
Asha gave him a side-eye before turning back to the straw.
"Just don't understand how you southerners do things."
"I'm not a southerner."
"You're from south of the Wall. That makes you a southerner to me."
Michalist grew a smile, holding his hands behind his back, and stepping closer to the wildling.
"You're an impudent little wench, aren't you?"
Asha gave Michalis another look.
"Couldn't say, My Lord." Asha said it in a mocking tone. "Don't know what imputent means."
"Impudent." Michalis corrected. "It means rude. Disrespectful."
Michalis kneeled down, gripping her arm. Asha merely looked at him.
"I'd gladly cut your throat if-"
"Michalis Bolton!"
Maester Hughar walked out from a door past the main hall, giving the heir to House Bolton a disapproving look.
"This woman is our guest."
Michalis stood up, holding his hands behind his back.
"Thought she was our prisoner."
"Are the two mutually exclusive in your experience?"
"You having a go at me, too? Not my fault idiots break our laws."
"....Perhaps I am having a go."
Looking down at Asha, who was giving the Bolton a smile, Michalis turned and walked in the other direction, quickly pushing through a door.
"Chances are, I won't be around before that'll happen again." Hugar warned.
"I'm used to worse than him." Asha said, looking up at the maester as she fixed up more straw.
"I'm used to men who could chew that boy up. And pick their teeth with his bones."
Maester Hugar let out a laugh and cough of equal measure, before stepping around to the left, turning to her, his heavy chains clinking.
"....Why did you come here?"
Asha didn't face him.
"Didn't mean to come here. Meant to get further south than this. As far south as south goes. Before the Long Night comes."
Hugar grew a puzzled look.
"Why? What are you afraid of?"
Asha said nothing for a moment.
"There's things that…sleep in the day…and hunt at night."
"Owls and shadow cats-"
"I'm not talking about owls and shadow cats."
Hugar clasped his hands together.
"The things you speak of…they've been gone for thousands of years."
Asha shook her head.
"It wasn't gone, old man. They were sleeping."
_______________________________________________________
DRAGONSTONE
“I’ll be back, little sister.”
Luke was cradling Visenya in his arms, the little girl looking upon him with curious eyes of purple, as she giggled. He felt a great sense of protectiveness over her, the first moment he had ever held her in his arms. She seemed to be the most gentle thing in the world.
Luke sought nothing more than to see her grow up, happy and fulfilled.
But the blacks had to win the war for Westeros, for that to come true.
Luke closed his eyes and saw flashes in his mind.
Taking Visenya to the Dragonpit, to bond with a dragon.
Racing Arrax to Dragonstone, with her holding onto him.
Luke, as Lord of the Tides, holding a great big name day feast in her honor.
The thoughts pleased Luke greatly.
But first we have to win.
Luke gently held onto one of her tiny hands, before telling go, and standing up, holding Visenya tightly. Handing her back to Elinda Massey, Jace, who was waiting for his turn to say goodbye, cradled her after Elinda handed him his little sister.
Luke went up to Joffrey, hugging his little brother tightly.
“I don’t want you to go, Luke.” Joffrey cried, tears leaving his face. Luke held him tighter, his own eyes watering. But he did not cry.
“I don’t want to leave you either, Joff. But as mother always says, we have a duty about our persons. And we’ve got to help out Rhaena and Baela, alright?”
Luke was saddened as Joff continued to cry into his neck. Luke moved Joff gently to face him, holding him softly by the arms, as the boy sniffed.
“You’ve got a duty as well. Your sister needs protection, right? Viserys and Aegon, too, right?”
Joff nodded, wiping his eyes.
“I see no better protector in my eyes than Joffrey Velaryon, soon-to-be feared dragonrider across the lands of men.”
Joffrey giggled, still crying. “I’ll be better than you one day.”
Luke smiled. “No doubt, little brother.”
Luke and Joffrey hugged each other once more.
I love you so much.
Breaking apart, and giving Joffrey a ruffle on the hair, Luke walked to the other side of the room kneeling down to Viserys and Aegon The Younger. Viserys was absentmindedly playing with a wooden toy dragon; a unique looking artifact that was based on the Silent Dragon , a old Valyrian legend that told of a great earthly magical dragon with a massive metal sphere that was embedded in its mouth, which could blink to serve as its eyes, as its face contained no eyelids (though on the toy, the eyes were just painted on).
The Silent Dragon, according to the tale, ruled a great kingdom hidden in a trench, long, long ago.
Viserys rolled the sphere with his small hand, making himself laugh.
Luke smiled and put a hand on Viserys’ shoulder.
“You having fun, Viserys?”
Viserys just giggled, still rolling the sphere in the toy dragon’s mouth.
“I’ll be back to play with you. ‘Big Scary Dragon’ was Jace and I’s bread and butter back in your days.”
Luke gave Aegon a ruffle on his hair, before finally standing, nodding to one of the wet nurses to resume care for the children.
Luke looked out past the pillars at the sea, nothing the waves had grown a bit rougher than usual.
He sighed.
I’m ready to face it.
I must face my fears.
_______________________________________________________
ESSOS
ASTAPOR
Astapor was bustling.
With Vhagar having landed outside of the city walls, many of the residents, slavers, slaves, and traders alike, were rushing over to take a look at the Queen of All Dragons. Aemond’s guard stood in lockstep with him, Laenor, Qarl, and Sauros (who decided to un-vanish himself), as well as Mhizzi. His Dothraki and Second sons marched behind them.
Aemond got lots of curious looks from many, most having learned of his impending arrival to Astapor. Aemond felt a ball hit his foot when he was walking, looking down at it. Looking up, he saw a girl that was looking at the ball, assumingly having rolled out of her hands when she was playing with it.
Aemond smiled and kneeled down and picked it up, rolling it to her. The girl caught the ball, and flashed Aemond a grateful smile, before scurrying off into another area of the city.
Aemond looked out past the seawall, noting the bright green color of the marshes below.
“The Plaza of Pride is just ahead, My Prince.” Laenor began.
“Good. I’m ready to get-”
Aemond almost stopped. “What in the?”
Aemond began walking briskly, his eyes still on what they were focused upon.
“Ease up, Aemond.”
But he did not. He kept walking until he was standing right in front of what he saw. There was a man, staked to a wooden cross, with severe whip lashes on his body, all of which were bleeding. Looking down the row, he noticed tens and tens of other crosses just like it, all with chained persons with severe whip lashes.
“Why?” Aemond asked, his hair flowing.
“It’s the Walk of Punishment.” Qarl began. “For slaves who have committed crimes against their Masters, disobeyed them, or tried to run.”
“They serve as a warning to any other slave who may contemplate their choices.” Laenor added.
Aemond grew a scowl. “Give me your water.”
Laenor handed it to him, but still spoke. “Aemond, this man has been sentenced to death.”
Aemond looked Laenor up and down disapprovingly, before walking up to the base of the cross.
Aemond held it up to the chained man’s lips. “Here. Drink.”
Aemond drew closer, when he heard the man whisper.
“Let me die.”
Aemond drew back, a bit surprised, and then he had flashes in his mind.
The Stepstones.
Daemon ordering the Dornish sailors to be staked.
Driving it into that sailor’s hand.
Aemond looked down.
But those weren’t innocents.
And they weren’t slaves.
Aemond sighed.
Maybe I don’t really know what right is.
Giving the chained man a saddened look, Aemond hopped off the base, walking back to where he stood.
“Let’s get this over with.” Aemond said. “I’m quite over the beautiful marshes of this city.”
_______________________________________________________
“Dovaogēdy emagon issare me tove kesīr nykeā tubis se nykeā bantis, rūsīr daor havor nykeā nykeēdar.” These Unsullied have been standing here a day and a night, with no food or water.
Aemond was walking alongside Ozniz mo Nakloz, one of the Good Masters, the ruling elite of the city of Astapor. He boasted about being the wealthiest man in Astapor, thanks to his trading of Unsullied.
Aemond felt disgusted walking alongside him, but he held his tongue.
Laenor, Qarl, Sauros, and Mhizzi followed closely behind, the knights keeping their hands on their sword hilts, Aemond’s Second Sons and Dothraki staying behind.
Aemond observed the Unsullied that were standing in a plaza-by-the-sea; about fifty at least. Each of the Unsullied wore black leather armor; far more thinner than the thicker leather armor that Aemond had grown accustomed to Ballyrio wearing. Their helmets covered almost the entirety of their faces, only allowing their eye to peer through. They carried black meta shields that looked heavy, as well as proud, freshly-sharpened spears.
Ozniz continued.
“Zer govlimis ji Dovoghedhi ji dogmorve; ji pihtenkave tida; ji pazavorve tida. Do zughis doru.” The Unsullied have discipline, absolute obedience, absolute loyalty. They fear nothing.
“Ivetra sko ji Dovoghedhi do si vali. Ivetra sko vi murgho do vetras doru va pon.” The Unsullied are not men. Death means nothing to them.
Ozniz turned to Aemond, after they had walked up the main stage.
“Aōha laesi se urnēbagon.” Open your eyes and watch.
Ozniz walked forward, golden whip in hand, walking down the steps. He walked closer to one of the Unsullied standing in front.
“Oa azandy.” Your short sword.
The Unsullied soldier stepped forward, and Ozniz removed the shield and spear from his chest, exposing his leather wear. Taking the Unsullied’s short sword., he cut off a row of leather around the Unsullied’s shoulder.
Oh no.
Konīr iksos daor jorrāelagon syt-” There is no need for-
“Kizi do zer honuzlivas kara odreta. Vali do ezi jini va d’ovistos.” This will do him no great harm. Men do not need nipples.
Ozniz cut the knife across the Unsullied’s nipple, holding the cut skin as he made the carving. Aemond grimaced, but the Unsullied soldier had no reaction to it, almost as it Ozniz was not doing anything to him at all.
Ozniz put the knife back in the sword sword’s sheath, pulling the leather back over, and pulling the soldier’s spear and shield in front of him.
“Aot, av ididan.” Here, I’m done with you.
The Unsullied soldier nodded, stepping back in formation.
“Bezy las kreni av doertagho.” This one is pleased to have served you.
Ozniz turned to Aemond, a pompous smile on his face.
“Maneragho zya sumby, sydlivas me Dovoghedhy jagho va po buzdari me gelebo dos, umazigho me ruo limari, si zer senagho po leos eji mysa nejo. Vagizi, loduli sko do nagostovave umbilas ez pon.” To win his shield, an Unsullied must go to the slave marts with a silver mark, find some wailing newborn, and kill it before its mother’s eyes. In this way, we make certain there is no weakness left in them.
Aemond grew a confused look.
“Pōnta rip limari hen muñnykeā?” They take newborns from their mothers?
Ozniz almost laughed.
“Daor. Ruo zy Pōja.” No. Their owners.
Aemond did his best not to let on how disgusted he was, his hair whipping in his face.
“Skoverdi gaomagon ao emagon naejot lioragon?” How many do you have to sell?
Giving Aemond another smirk, Ozniz held up all ten of his fingers.
Ten thousand.
_______________________________________________________
DRAGONSTONE
Fog had covered Dragonstone.
Luke was standing out on the edge of the cliff, looking out at the water, and keeping his eyes on the disappearing line of water into the fog. He put a hand on his robes, as he felt them whip in the wind.
He was wearing a gambeson coat, one that was colored a bright tide blue (his cloak being the same color), with brown leather belt straps, and a sword at his hip. Luke also put on the most comfortable boots he could find. In the middle of his chest, the brown seahorse sigil of House Velaryon was stitched into the chest.
The heir to Driftmark indeed.
“PIIIHHHHHHH!”
Luke turned around, smiling at Arrax, as the pearlescent-white dragon snorted. It was content on the cliff, sitting alongside Vermax and Meleys.
Vermax had his head on the ground, looking at Luke curiously. Vermax was growing fast, having overtaken Arrax in size for a good while. Its form was defined through the red-orange coloring of its frills, and the membranes under its wings, all of which complemented the yellow coloring of its eyes.
In his mind, Luke could see flashes of King Jacaerys Velaryon, flying on his great green-scaled steed.
A good thought.
Taking a look over at Meleys, Luke almost chuckled as the Red Queen yawned a bit, before placing her head back on one of her long, curved talons. Meleys was such a beast of a dragon, with vivid scarlet scales, and a crown of bright copper horns, including horns that lined the circle of her neck.
Meleys was certainly going to serve a great deal, in the war effort to come.
Luke gave the Red Queen a slight wave, when her piercing yellow eyes turned to his direction.
“Aeeeepra…” Meleys growled.
Luke looked behind Meleys, and saw Rhaenys walking towards the cliff, wearing the same red-scaled armor that he had grown so accustomed to seeing her wear.
Meleys turned her way when she grew closer, lowering her head down onto the grass. Rhaenys gave Meleys a pet before walking towards Luke.
“Grandmother.” Luke said with a light smile on his face.
“Lucerys. I trust you’re ready?”
Luke nodded. “As ready as I can be, rather.”
Rhaenys gave him a smile. “I think you are.”
Luke nodded to her, grateful.
“When…when was the first time you flew Meleys?” Luke decided to ask.
Rhaenys put a hand on her chin, eventually growing a smile after a moment.
“During one of the royal progresses of the Old King, when I was just thirteen. I had already claimed Meleys, but had never ridden her until then. I’m not sure why, but perhaps it was hesitation of some sort. But when Meleys lifted me in the air for the first time…her swiftness was like nothing else I had ever felt before. Safe to say, when I arrived at Highgarden, I certainly awed everyone there, Jaehaerys included.”
“I’ll bet.” Luke said, smiling.
Rhaenyra slowly walked up to Luke, putting a gentle hand on his shoulder.
“Please…please give Baela and Rhaena my best. I’ve…I’ve no children left. Just as you are what remains of Laenor, Baela and Rhaena are all that remains of my daughter. I do not want Laena’s daughters to perish before I do. A parent outpacing their child is an unfettered tragedy, and one worse twice over. When I learned of Laena’s death…I thought I knew grief. But Laenor’s death taught me I know no such thing.”
Luke nodded. “I will give them your best, grandmother.”
Rhaenys smiled at Luke, before giving him a hug, to which Luke returned the gesture.
“And you be safe as well, along with your brother.”
“I’ll do my best, grandmother. We will.”
Breaking apart, and smiling at each other, Rhaenys turned and promptly climbed onto Meleys’ neck, to which the Red Queen still had her head lowered.
Gripping the reins, Meleys rose her head off the ground, and with a bombastic flare, began stepping towards the edge of the cliff, her steps making powerful booms. Luke walked over to the side, allowing Meleys room to pass forward. The dragon gave him an inquisitive look, before turning forward. The dragon sucked in a heap of air before bellowing out a roar to the foggy sky.
“AEEEEEEPPPPRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!”
The dragon’s roar was so powerful it whipped Luke’s robes, even from the direction it was facing. With a few more steps, Meleys fell towards the sea, spreading out its scarlet wings as it did. Luke walked up to the edge, and as he did, Meleys burst into the sky, letting out another roar as it flapped its large wings, heading to patrol the Gullet once more.
Luke looked up at the dragon as it grew smaller in the distance, his curly hair flapping in the wind.
Luke turned, and saw the Queen and Jace walking together, the two of them talking about something.
Rhaenyra still had on one of her longer burgundy dresses, one that had gone past her arms in length. Jace was wearing his typical black-and-red gambeson coat, along with a gray cloak.
His brother was never one for too much flare.
Walking over to them, after giving a look at Syrax, who was snoozing on an opposite cliffside, its face in a pile of sheep bones, Jace nodded to him.
The Queen looked to Luke, giving him a small smile.
With Luke and Jace settled in front of her, the Queen put her hands on both of their shoulders.
“.......I’m sorry for my hesitation. You both were right.”
“It’s alright, mother.” Luke said.
“It’s alright.” Jace said.
“…But my worry for you still holds true, as it always has. I want you both to be as safe as you can in your travels to Harrenhal, and your search for Baela and Rhaena. If you must fight, then do it, but only until you’ve exhausted all options.”
The brothers nodded.
“We will.” Jace said firmly.
“Come here.” Rhaenyra said, pulling them close.
The two fell into her embrace, hugging her just as much.
“I love you boys so much.” The Queen said.
“We love you too, mother.” Luke said.
They broke apart their hug, and the Queen put a gentle hand on her stomach.
“And…would you please tell Daemon that I worry about him. I just…I just want to know how he is doing. Tell him…he has a daughter waiting for him.”
They both nodded. “We will.” Jace said. The Queen planted a kiss on the both of their heads, Luke smiling as she did, before she walked off, giving them a last saddened look.
Jace turned to Luke.
“Are you ready, brother?”
Luke nodded.
“Of course.”
The two climbed on their mounts, Luke giving Arrax a pat before gripping the reins. Arrax and Vermax teetered towards the edge together, their steps making less impressive booms (compared to Meleys). With Arrax and Vermax’s wings extended, they dropped to a freefall from the cliff. The two dragons began flapping their wings, and barreling towards the sky, gliding together.
Luke watched Jace fly alongside him on Vermax, giving him a smile, before pushing forward with Arrax. The two flew around the castle of Dragonstone once, before directing their dragons towards Harrenhal.
We’re coming, Baela and Rhaena.
We’re coming.
_______________________________________________________
ESSOS
ASTAPOR
PLAZA OF PRIDE
“Ry.” All.
“Gōntan nyke daor rȳbagon drēje?” Did I mishear?
“Ao gōntan daor. Nyke jaelagon naejot sindigon zirȳ ry.” You did not. I want to buy them all.
“Ao daor addemmagon ampa pyrys dovaogēdy.” You cannot afford ten thousand Unsullied.
"Nyke kostagon. Nyke jāhor emagon zirȳ ry nykeā gūrogon mirre.” I can. I will have them all or take none."
Aemond was negotiating with the Good Masters of Astapor, who had invited the boy to their audience chamber in the Plaza of Prider. Likely more out of fear than anything else, as word had traveled of Aemond’s savageries in Yunkai.
Ozniz continued speaking. “Ao jaelagon ry jēnqa pyrys?” You want all ten thousand?
Aemond nodded. “Ry. Se se nykeēdrosa isse bodmagho hae sȳrī.” Yes. And the ones still in training as well.
Ozniz turned to one of his Good Masters, an old man with withered hair. The Good Master spoke up.
Lo pōnta qringaomagon va se, pōnta jāhor maghagon bē ry hen Astapor.” If they fail on the battlefield, they will bring shame upon all of Astapor.
Aemond smirked.
“Se astapor jāhor emagon naejot.” And Astapor will still have shame to feel.
Ozniz turned his head at the boy, who began pacing around.
Aōh, ao issi nykeā naejot issa. Lo ao deny issa bisa liorilaksa, nyke emagon daor iderennon yn naejot maghagon perzys se ānogar naejot bisa oktion. Nyke jāhor qilōnagon ziry. Se nyke jāhor ossēnagon ao.” Despite your gracious hospitality, you are a threat to my reign. If you deny me this sale, I have no choice but to bring fire and blood to this city. I will sack it. And I will kill you.
Ozniz gave the boy a snarl. Aemond smiled.
“Yn nyke gaomagon daor jaelagon syt ānogar tubī. Nyke grant nykeā compromise, bona jāhor benefit īlva lanta.” But I do not seek bloodshed today. I propose a compromise, which will benefit us both.
Aemond snapped his fingers, and Laenor nodded, bringing forth a heavy metal box, setting it on the stand where the Good Masters were sitting.
Laenor removed the top, and revealed the three dragon eggs, one of black, one of gold, and one of green, that had been taken from Yunkai’s Great Pyramids.
Ozniz looked at the eggs, before looking towards Aemond.
“Zaldrīzes drōma?” Dragon eggs?
Aemond nodded. “Kessa. Zaldrīzes drōma issi worth tolī mirre azantyr jāhor tepagon. Ao zirȳ, se Astapor jāhor dōrī sagon arlī.” Yes. These dragon eggs are worth more than any army will give. You hatch them, and Astapor will never be threatened again.
Aemond rose both of his hands. “īlon both ērinagon, se īlon both jiōragon skoros īlon jaelagon. Ao jaelagon krazi? Jāhor ao rūsīr zaldrīzoti. Se ānogar hen uēpa valyrio iemnȳ aōha veins, hae does ñuhon. Bisa iksos skorkydoso ao krazi isse bisa vys. Zaldrīzoti ao krazi.” We both win, and we both get what we want. You want power? Nobody will challenge you with dragons. The blood of Old Valyria flows within your veins, as does mine. This is how you achieve power in this world. Dragons make that might.
Aemond clasped his hands together.
“Nyke jāhor Astapor gō issa, ēva aōha zaldrīzoti māzigon hen. Ze lo laehurlion, Vhagar jāhor rhaenagon bona isse.” I will declare Astapor under my explicit protection, until your dragons come of age. Should you face worry, Vhagar will meet that might.
Aemond extended his hands again.
“Issa bisa se glaesagon. Nykeā, se morghūljagon. Se iderennon iksos aōhon.” Grant me this and live. Or refuse, and die. The choice is yours.
Aemond watched the Good Masters whisper to each other, contemplating on what they should do. Aemond turned to Laenor, who gave him a shrug. Aemond focused back on the Good Masters, when they grew silent.
Ozniz leaned forward in his chair.
“īlon mazōregon.” We accept.
Aemond smiled.
“Sȳz.” Good.
_______________________________________________________
THE IRON ISLANDS
PYKE
GREAT HALL
“Well, I’ll say it: this shit is good.”
“Thanks, Clarisse.”
Camus and Clarisse were sitting in Pyke’s grand mess hall, a series of connected long tables, leading up to a kraken-designed wooden chair, which is where King Dalton would sit at official functions.
Camus and Clarisse were sitting at a table near the throne. There was light chatter from the others sitting around the tables, but they were spread out. Camus smiled at Ashlyn, another one of Dalton’s salt wives, who had apparently taken a good liking to the soup, bringing the bowl to her mouth with her hands.
The soup was an old recipe taught to him by his Old Nan, a now deceased servant of House Lannister of Lannisport. She had never told anyone the particular recipe; that is, until Camus.
It was a hearty soup of the sea; with cod fish, razor clams, crawfish, crab meat, peeled shrimp, and sliced octopus. Of course, with a healthy amount of onions and ground pepper.
“God knows we needed some better cooks around here.” Clarisse said, drinking ale from her cup.
“Come on, your people's food isn’t that bad.”
“......You remember that fish a few days ago? That cook from Fair Isle made?”
Camus shivered.
“Yeeesh. Yeah, that was pretty bad.”
“Guess we kidnapped the wrong cooks.”
Camus shrugged, taking another spoonful.
“Guess so.”
“You Lannisters aren’t so bad.”
Camus beamed. “Thanks. Though I wouldn’t be here if Dalton hadn’t…you know.”
Clarissed looked at him, before taking another spoonful.
“You ever wonder if Dalton hadn’t attacked your ship that day? Where you’d be now?”
Camus thought for a moment, looking down.
“I…I’d just be doing the same thing. Sailing–or rather, failing at sailing. Just the same sort of disappointing life I had before. I’m just–I was never cut out for it. But Pyke? Pyke’s given me so much more that my life before never could.”
Clarisse patted Camus on the shoulder across the table.
“Wel, it’s a good thing Dalton did pick you up, kid. You’re good company.”
Camus smirked. “Don’t you mean to say, ‘Your Grace’?”
“..........I take it back.”
_______________________________________________________
ESSOS
ASTAPOR
PLAZA OF PRIDE
Aemond briskly waked through a set of heavy steel doors to the viewing plaza, opened by a couple of Astapori slave soldiers.
Laenor, Qarl, Mhizzi, and Sauros walked lockstep together, blank expressions on their faces. Aemond’s Dothraki and Second Sons followed loosely behind them, carrying their curved blades.
Aemond side-eyed a group of Good Masters that were getting served by their slaves, one having his feet washed, another having a massage as he lounged, and a slaver woman demanding wine directly from the cup to her lips.
Slaver scum.
Aemond continued walking, his green robes whipping, as his small entourage followed behind him. Aemond walked past the rows and rows of Unsullied slave soldiers, glancing at them. Aemond did not know that men could stand so still, but the Unsullied seemed unable to move unless told to do so.
Walking up to the main center stage, Aemond greeted Onziz once again with a blink of his eyes, as the man did not deserve the respect of a bow.
Ozniz began speaking.
“Do hundaski mazmagho engrari. Ji rene sydlivas pon zoldagho adhiri. Lis kara lintori hin kizir va Mereen. Po ghraji uni kisi zya; po Dovoghedhi do ezi do jini va ji stizzy. Lu mazmilas angepo buzdari, p’Aeske jerozlivis po rysti--si ghozzozlivis syri. Sparo gimis? Kotasó vaduli ampa jedhari angez pontal sozlivis Dovoghedhi. Vagizi uni ubrilezlivis.” They have not been tested. You would be wise to blood them soon. There are many small cities from here to Mereem. All the plunder will be yours; the Unsullied care nothing for gold. If you take any slaves, the Masters will take the healthy ones--and will pay well. Who knows? Maybe in ten years some of them will be Unsullied themselves. Thus all shall prosper.
Aemond did his best to not openly scowl.
Ozniz handed Aemond the Master’s Whip, the golden whip with a harpy design, and a black threaded royal rope. Aemond looked at it for a moment before taking it, giving Ozniz another glare.
Ziry iksos gaomagon pār? Pōnta sytilībagon naejot issa sir?” Is it done then? They belong to me now?
“Ziry iksos gaomagon. Ao ōregon se qilōny. Ao emagon aōha azantyr.” It is done. You hold the whip. The army is yours to command.
Aemond gave Ozniz another look, trying to calm his expression, before turning to the Unsullied. Walking forward slowly, holding the whip in his hands, he scanned across the rows upon rows of Unsullied, all of them calm and still as they were before.
Aemond sighed.
Well, let’s see if this works.
“Dovaogēdys!” Unsullied!
In a swift movement, the Unsullied brought their spears and shields to their chests, holding them at attention.
“Naejot memēbātās!” Forward march!
The Unsullied soldiers began marching in lockstep, almost in a thump-thump-thump manner.
“Kelītīs!” Halt!
The Unsullied soldiers stopped their movements, remaining in place as they were before. Aemond smiled, feeling victorious over have been given command of these men. And Aemond was no savage, so the Unsullied being under his care, was much better than being under the rule of the Good Masters.
Ozniz walked forward.
“Issi ao kreni?” Are you satisfied?
Aemond nodded. “Olvie sīr. Pōnta issi sȳrī.” Quite so. They are well trained.
Aemond grew a smirk and turned to Sauros. “Nyke bē. Skorkydoso hen issa. Sauros, kostagon ao tepagon ozniz zȳhon mōrī irudy?” I almost forgot. How remiss of me. Sauros, would you give Ozniz his last gift?
Sauros bowed, pulling out a wooden sphere from his robe, holding it as he walked closer to Ozniz.
Skoros iksos ziry?” What is it?
“Ziry iksos nykeā hae nykeā member lentor Targārien. Hae nykeā hen nykeā sȳrī pryjatan.” It's a traditional gift as a member of House Targaryen. As a token of a bargain well struck.
Aemond took the sphere from Sauros, handing it to Ozniz. He looked at the sphere curiously, seemingly not knowing what to do with it.
Aemond made a turning motion with his hands, telling Ozniz to turn the sphere halves to open it. Ozniz did so, opening the spherical gift.
“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”
His gift had just stuck him in the neck. It was a silver-green manticore scorpion, a feared bug that inflicted one of the most deadliest of poisons. Ozniz held his neck, before collapsing to the ground, writhing in pain.
Aemond smirked down at him. Laenor and Qarl unsheathed their swords quickly, and Aemond’s Dothraki stood ready.
Aemond turned to his Unsullied, raising his whip.
“Dovaogēdys! Āeksia ossēnātās, mentī ossēnātās, qiloni pilos lue vale tolvie ossēnātās, yn riñe dore odrikātās. Urnēt luo buzdaro tolvio belma pryjātās!” Unsullied! Slay the masters, slay the soldiers, slay every man who holds a whip, but harm no child. Strike the chains off every slave you see!
Aemond’s command struck true. The Unsullied quickly got to work, stabbing a few Good Masters in the chest. Laenor and Qarl quickly gutted two Astapori soldiers that charged them, attempting to get to Aemond, their insides spilling on the sandy ground.
The Unsullied leaned into formation, and all of them forward marched spears out to kill. The Unsullied quickly overpowered the remaining Astapori soldiers, killing them all in a swift manner.
Unsullied began striking the chains off children, men and women, while others continued to put the rest of the Good Masters to the sword.
Aemond was impressed watching the Unsullied do their work. While they only had spears to combat against swordsmen, they were good at it, skillfully using their shields and spears to deflect their sword swings, and catch an opening to stab.
Aemond turned to Ozniz, who was still writhing on the ground, suffering from the poison. Sauros had put the manticore back into the sphere, giving Aemond a bow and stepping back.
Aemond smiled, as he looked down upon the dying Good Master.
“Skoros iksos ziry? Gaomagon ao bona? Manticika iksos mirri hen woza. Ziry mazverdagon aōha ānogar, raqagon ziry iksos va perzys. Bona iksos issa irudy naejot ao, keskydoso irudy bona issa ancestor Aegon se Conqueror teptan naejot se vesterozia isse se hen perzys. Do you feel that? Manticore venom is some of the worst. It makes your blood feel like it's on fire. That is my gift to you, the same gift that my ancestor Aegon the Conqueror gave to the Westerosi in the Field of Fire.
Aemond narrowed his eyes.
"Perzys se ānogar.” Fire and Blood.
Aemond watched as the man continued to writhe, soaking it all in. The man gurgled a few times, before he finally grew still, the color having drained from his face.
_______________________________________________________
SHIVERING SEA
Helaena was leaning over the edge of the Wind Fish, as the lean ship cut through the water.
Helaena, Nettles, and the crew had been sailing across the Shivering Sea for a good while, the air getting colder and colder as they deeper cut through the sea.
They had bought all the goods they could carry on theur ship, and left the rest of their money to be held with the Iron Bank, as it was not worth the risk losing it in unknown waters. Nettles did not agree with giving their money to the Iron Bank initially, but Helaena was able to convince her, knowing their reliability through her station as a royal family member.
Helaena was wearing a large, thick black coat, it lined with wolf's fur. The coat kept her warm enough to where the cold wasn't too bad to handle.
But the cold was getting worse as they drew closer.
Helaena gripped the edge of the ship tighter, and sighed.
As much as she might have been thankful being alive, she missed her family.
She missed Aegon very much. Helaena loved her eldest brother deeply, and she pained herself thinking about how Aegon was feeling at the moment.
She also missed Aemond, and his sweet smiles and polite attitude. Helaena was relieved to hear that he was alive, but even still, she worried for him. Helaena had thought to what Aemond was getting up to in Essos; if he was using Vhagar to take control of Slaver's Bay, then Helaena concluded that he must have built a powerful support base, and pretty quickly at that.
But the dragons have no equal.
So perhaps not so preposterous.
"You alright, Helaena?"
Helaena turned to see Nettles walk towards her, a hand on the hilt of her scimitar.
She was wearing a brown-threaded coat, with fur lining the neck; a necessary but stark contrast to Nettles' usual outfits. She also was wearing large hooped earings.
Helaena felt her face grow red, not just from the cold.
How is she so pretty?
"I'm fine, Nettles. Just…just ready to get along with it."
Nettles sighed, leaning on the edge of the ship alongside her.
"Too bad we don't know where we're going."
"I feel it. I think we're on the right track."
"…What do you think is out there?" Nettles asked.
Helaena looked to the sea at the moment, spotting a few small glaciers.
"I'm not sure. They say ice dragons traverse these waters. Said to be even bigger than Valyrian dragons. I've never seen one, though."
"Has anyone seen one?"
Helaena shrugged.
"I'm not sure. But maybe an ice dragon will appear to me."
"That lady said that I'd fly, too. Do you think an ice dragon will call to me, too?"
Helaena looked at her. "I…I don't know. But I'd certainly leave that option open."
Nettles chucked, looking down a bit.
"I always did want to fly a dragon."
Helaena smiled at her.
"Even if you can't fly one yourself, I'd be more than happy to take you flying. If I ever do get to fly again."
"I'd very much appreciate that."
The two fell into silence again.
"What's your brother, like? Aemond?" Nettles asked.
"Oh! He's swell company. He's a really nice person. He's always treated me, and pretty much everyone with kindness. He also controls the largest dragon known living, so he's kind--but he's most certainly a dragon at heart. Blew the entire Dornish fleet to dust."
“He’s that one that got married to that Driftmark kid, right?”
Helaena nodded. “Yes. Lucerys Velaryon.”
Nettles shook her head. “I heard about that wedding; there was a lot of talk in Oldtown. Not very nice talk, I’m afraid.”
Helaena shrugged. “That sounds like Oldtown.”
“Yeah, it does, doesn’t it?”
Nettles sighed. “I never thought I’d ever hear of two boys actually being able to wed. Was the wedding nice?”
Helaena nodded. “Oh yeah. Quite swell. I think I ate more pigeon pie than my stomach could handle.”
Helaena nudged Nettles' arm.
"You'd love him, that’s for sure."
Nettles smiled.
"Well, I'd certainly love to meet him, when we're done with this."
Nettles closed her eyes and huffed air out of her chest.
"ZUKO! Stop. Eavesdropping."
Zuka appeared from behind a crate, waving his hands.
"Sorry, sorry. I just-"
"Zuko, shut it. Back to your post."
Zuko bowed and scurried off, leaving Helaena and Nettles to chuckle together.
“BOSS!” Mako shouted from the wheel.
“What?” Nettles yelled back, turning to him.
“I’m bored!”
“……Am I supposed to care?”
“Well, we’ve been staring at sea for days now. I need something to make myself not go crazy.”
“……Do you expect me to pull out some puppets for you?”
“You have puppets-”
“NO, I don’t have fucking puppets.”
“What about a song?” Helaena offered.
Nettles turned to her. “You sing?”
The Princess shrugged. “Time to time. Might do some good to eat away at the monotony.”
Nettles sighed again, looking up at the butterfly mainsail, before meeting Helaena’s eyes.
“Alright. Might as well.”
Helaena smiled. “Does anyone know how to play violin?”
“I do!” Mako shouted, running into the cabin. Nettles hung her head in one of her hands, when she heard loud crashing from inside. Mako came back with a violin and bow in hand.
“Ta-da!” Mako exclaimed, bowing.
Nettles sighed again.
“What song should I play, Princess?”
Helaena thought for a moment, putting a hand on her chin.
“How about……Bear and The Maiden Fair?”
“Never heard of it.” Nettles said.
“Well, here’s your first listen.” Helaena said, walking towards Mako.
“So…the song…goes like this………”
Helaena paused for a moment, sitting on a barrel, and tapping her foot on the deck.
“A bear there wasssss, a bear, a bearrrrrrr!......
All black and brown, and covered with hair.
Oh come they said, oh come to the fair!
The fair? Said he, but I'm a bear!
All black and brown, and covered with hairrrrr!”
“You got the tempo, Mako?” Helaena asked, still tapping her foot.
“Yeah, I think I do.”
Mako began stringing the violin, keeping up with Helaena’s pace.
“Alright, here we go!” Helaena clapped.
“And down the road from here to there.
Three boys, a goat and a dancing bear!
They danced and spun, all the wayyyyy to the fair!
Oh, sweet she was, and pure and fair!
The maid with honey in her hair!
Her hair! Her hair!
The maid with honey in her hair!”
As Mako began going on an interlude, Senza started clapping.
Nettles looked at him, and he just shrugged, still clapping.
Nettles gave Helaena as smile, and began clapping as well.
Helaena began singing once more.
“The bear smelled the scent on the summer air.
The bear! The bear!
All black and brown and covered with hairrrr!
He smelled the scent on the summer air!
He sniffed and roared and smelled it there!
Honey on the summer airrr!
Oh, I'm a maid, and I'm pure and fair!
I'll never dance with a hairy bear!
I'll never dance with a hairyyyy bear!”
Nettles smiled, and she cold even hear Gonzo from above clapping along.
Helaena jumped off the barrel, dancing in a circle as she continued singing. Eventually, Helaena beckoned Nettles to join her, who showed some hesitation at first.
But Helaena’s eyes were just far too convincing.
Helaena grabbed her hands, trying to get Nettles to dance with her. Nettles was initially timid about it, but folded, trying to loser herself in her (not so great) dancing. But Helaena smiled and encouraged her further, as she kept singing.
Soon, the entire crew of the Wind Fish was singing.
“Oh, I'm a maid, and I'm pure and fair!
I'll never dance with a hairy bear!
I'll never dance with a hairyyyy bear!”
And the Windfish continued along the sea, happy, loud, and merry, into an ever gripping cold.
_______________________________________________________
ESSOS
ASTAPOR
PLAZA OF PRIDE
After removing all of the slaves that were chained at the Walk of Punishment, the Unsullied were back standing to attention in the Plaza of Pride, allowing Aemond to observe the many soldiers.
It was so, so many of them.
Aemond walked through them, looking at the armored men, all of which were taller than Aemond. Vhagar scanned her head around, having since perched herself at the stage where the Good Masters once offered their best slaves.
Aemond wanted to say something to the men, but he did not know what exactly to say.
Spotting a white horse that was certainly left by an Astapori soldier, he walked towards it, gripping its reins and climbing atop its saddle. He rode between the Unsullied standing at attention, glancing around at all of them.
Vhagar growled.
Aemond gulped, before speaking.
“Jevo glaesoti rȳ buzdari istiāt. Kesȳ tubī jemot dāervi tepan.” You have been slaves all your life. Today, you have taken your freedom for yourselves.
“Dāez mazverdagon aōha iderennon. Henujagon jaelza lua vala mirre henujagon kostas, se daorys ziry odrikilza. Jemot kivio ñuhe tepan. But freedom means making your own choices. Any man who wishes to leave may leave, and no one will harm him. I give you my word.
Aemond scanned his head around more, his horse clopping.
“Yne sytivilībilāt? Hae dāero valoti?” Will you fight for me? As free men?
No response.
Aemond held the reins of the horse nervously, unsure of what would happen next. He needed their help, but he couldn’t decide for them.
They had to decide.
Thump!
Aemond turned his head, and saw an Unsullied soldier knock the end of his spear into the sand, kicking up a small amount of it.
Thump! Thump! Thump!
Another.
Thump! Thump! Thump!
Another.
Thump! Thump! Thump!
Another.
Thump! Thump! Thump!
The sound had grown louder, their thumps in rhythm with each other. They had begun to pound their spears on the ground, all in an orderly fashion.
Aemond grew a smile on his face, and when he turned to Laenor, Qarl, and Mhizzi, they had smiles on their faces as well. Sauros nodded to Aemond’s direction, Aemond nodding back.
"KIYURYURSHEEAH!" Vhagar roared, flapping her wings and kicking up dust, flying over the walls of Astapor and above the Plaza of Pride.
After preparation, Aemond’s Unsullied marched in formation out of the gate, exiting through four wide gates in companies of four, their steps loud and proud as they held their shields and spears high.
They looked far more proud than when Aemond had first seen them.
Aemond held the whip in his hands, and threw it to the sand in disgust.
I’m no slave master.
And these are not slaves.
They are free.
Aemond’s horse was followed by Laenor, Qarl, and Mhizzi on horseback, Sauros taking preference to warp himself everywhere once again. Aemond’s Dothraki and Second Sons followed right behind them on horseback, triumphant looks on their faces.
As the Unsullied poured out of Astapor’s walls, Vhagar flew high above in the sky, flapping her gargantuan wings in a triumphant, boasting manner. Throwing her head back, she unleashed a mighty roar once more.
"KIYURYURSHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAH!"
_______________________________________________________
THE NORTH
WINTERFELL
NIGHTFALL
Slurp!
Ned, sitting in a near empty mess hall, was finishing off the remains of his rabbit stew, having eaten most of it. He grew tired at fetching the remains of the broth with his spoon, so he raised the bowl to his mouth instead.
He side-eyed Michalis, who was giving him a smirk.
"What?" Ned said, almost hissing.
"You look funny when you do that."
"Doing what?"
"Eating like a slob."
Ned scoffed. "Oh, fuck off. Says the guy who walks around gnawing chicken bones half the time."
"I don't do that."
"Yes, you do."
"I don't."
"Yes, you do."
"I don't."
"I am going to throw this spoon at your face."
"My, how terrified I am."
"You're really lucky I love you, you craven asswipe."
Michalis chucked. "As if I'd ever be in danger from you. It's the other way around, Ned."
Ned's mouth dropped open.
"Ooooooh, you are really trying to work me today, huh?"
"Perhaps I am." Michalis said. "It is quite cute seeing you all flustered."
Ned felt himself grow red.
"S-shut up."
Michalis slapped Ned's back, a smile on his face, leaning to his ear.
"……I get you every time."
"Argh, shut up." Ned took another sip from his bowl.
Ned began to shiver.
"U-ugh." Ned complained, hugging himself.
"You cold?" Michalis asked.
"A little. It's still not that warm in here."
Michalis thought for a moment, before unwrapping his cloak from his shoulders. He gently put it around the Umber, Ned watching him as he did.
"You don't have to do that, Mich."
"I don't have to. I just want to."
Ned sighed, accepting the gesture, bringing the bowl to his mouth once more.
Ned looked around, spotting nobody else but the two of them. He then adjusted his position on the bench, resting his head on Michalis' lap.
"For an idiot of a Bolton, I guess you do got your ways of being romantic."
Michalis smiled down at him.
"Do I, now? Not so harsh, am I?"
"Guess not."
Michalis lowered his head to kiss Ned, the Umber returning the gesture, their lips moving gently together.
"You taste like cooked rabbit." Michalis said, after breaking apart.
"Yeah—I'm eating it."
"Now I sort of want rabbit."
"You should've asked. I would’ve given you some."
Michalis shook his head. "Nope, it's alright. Not taking from your plate."
"It's a bowl."
"It was metaphorical."
Ned rolled his eyes, sitting back up. Ned leaned against Michalis' shoulder, kicking his foot from under the table.
"........Do you actually think we could get married?" Ned asked, breaking a small stint of silence.
Michalis hummed.
"Yes. Far more than I used to think."
"Because of Aemond Targaryen and Lucerys Velaryon?"
"Yeah."
"But those are Targaryens. We're Northerners."
"And?"
"And, we're held to different standards than they are. Plus, they all have dragons."
"So?"
"So they need not listen to anyone."
"And you think we need to listen to anyone."
"Of course we do! You think everyone around us is just gonna accept this?"
Ned pointed to the both of them.
Michalis shrugged.
"I care none to turn the ire of their eyes. Let them wag."
Ned sighed. "It's not as easy as that."
"Of course it is. Ned, you and I will be two of the most powerful houses in the North, when we take our seats."
"But the Manderlys-"
"Fuck the Manderlys. The Umbers and the Boltons–we are the true power of the North, not anyone else."
Ned looked to Michalis.
"We'll have so many men at our back, the rest will have no choice but to fold.” Michalis continued. “And if we can't–if they won't–then I will make certain they will no longer speak."
Ned sighed. "It's not that simple."
"Why not?"
"Because we're accountable to people!"
Michalis just looked at Ned.
"We aren't just a couple of stable boys; we're the heirs of two powerful houses. We have expectations about our person, and that is not just something that can be waived away."
Ned raised his head off Michalis' shoulder.
"Even as heads of our houses, we'd still be accountable to people. Hell, we're always accountable. To our smallfolk, to the Old Gods, to the entirety of the North."
Ned quieted for a moment.
"We've got roofs over our heads. We've got walls. We've got food. We've got choices. But our choices aren't open, they are specific and defined. And…I just…I just don't see us…I just don't see us there."
Ned looked up at Michalis, when the Bolton gently held him by the arms.
"You worry too much. This war is gonna change everything; I've no doubt about that. The North will not be the same. We've got an opportunity to stake ourselves out there for the better. We can do it, Ned. Together. We can unite our houses in a way that no one has before us."
Ned gave him a sad smile.
"It's a nice thought, at least."
Michalis shook him.
"Stop it, Ned."
Ned looked down, sadness clearly taking him.
Michalis promptly kissed the Umber, who reciprocated after a moment.
"I'm not letting you die in anguish like this. We will be together, open and distinct. I am going to marry you, and I don't give a shit what anyone else has to say about it. Not my father, not your father, or anyone else. Even if no one accepts us, the only thing in my eyes that will matter is you."
Michalis and Ned met each other's eyes, love practically spilling from their tear ducts.
"I…I love you, Ned."
Ned quickly met Michalis' lips once more, and the Bolton held the Umber tighter, as they began losing themselves in their kisses.
Ned gasped as Michalis suddenly picked him up, almost throwing him on the table, making Ned's empty bowl roll slightly, before falling to the floor. Michalis brought his lips down again, and the Umber kissed him back, wrapping his arms around Michalis' neck.
The two smiled at each other, once they broke apart.
"I think we need some alone time." Ned giggled, smirking.
"Absolutely. As much as I'd have you on this table."
"I'll never let you take me on a table."
"Never say never."
"You just said never, Mich."
"……Shut up."
_______________________________________________________
IRON ISLANDS
PYKE
Camus was enjoying a steaming hot bath, a nice treat to end off the day.
The bath was in the shape of an octagon, and made out of sturdy, carved marble, with gorgeous depictions of naked women on the rim.
It was definitely stolen.
The water was a bit too hot, but ignoring the advice of the servant, he decided to slip in anyway. Camus didn't want the heat to go away so quickly, anyhow. His skin soaked in the steam, his face flushed with perspiration as he laid back, enjoying the heat of the water.
He laid back in satisfaction, crossing his ankles, and closing his eyes.
He could only hear the crashing waves at the base of Pyke’s towers far below, and the flickering of the candle flames, as the wax burned into the night.
I might as well dissolve in here.
Camus opened his eyes, when he heard the door of the bathing room open. Camus slowly grew a smirk.
“I almost thought you weren’t going to dock tonight.”
Dalton sighed, ruffling his long brown hair.
“I would’ve been here earlier. Had a bit of issues with rough seas.”
Camus swam up to the edge of the bath towards Dalton, resting his arms and head on the marble.
“You look tired.”
“Just a bit.”
“Well, my wonderful Salt King…why not join me in some much needed exfoliation?”
Camus looked at the Lord Reaper curiously, as he sensed hesitation in him.
“Camus…are you…are you sure?”
Camus’ eyebrows raised.
“Really?” The boy said. “Of course I’m sure. Get in.”
Dalton gave him a look, before sighing, throwing his hands up. “Alright.”
Camus watched the King of the Iron Islands remove his black-sewn clothing, kicking his legs up eagerly, lifting his feet out of the water, and biting his lip. Dalton neatly folded his clothes on a nearby chaise, before walking over to the bath, the Lord Reaper completely exposed.
Camus swam backwards as he allowed Dalton room to slip in, smiling at him eagerly. Dalton dipped a foot into the heated water, and quickly slipped inside, leveling himself to Camus’ eyes.
The lion smiled at the kraken, before he gently pushed Dalton on the internal seating of the bath, to which he allowed.
Camus swam to the opposite end of the bath, facing the Salt King.
“So…how are the proceedings fairing?”
“Good enough. If things go well, we should have a decent amount of ships by the years’ end.”
“That’s good.” Camus said. “The Iron Fleet will surely be even better than it was before.”
“That’s the idea.” Dalton agreed.
Camus, amusing himself, pressed one of the soles of his feet against Dalton’s underneath the piping hot water; the Lord Reaper’s dwarfing his own.
“How did your day fare?” Dalton asked the lion.
“Oh! It went pretty well!” Camus beamed happily, choosing to eagerly swim across the bath, and sit right in Dalton’s lap, letting out a satisfying sigh when they pressed together.
"Mmm. Feels smooth." Dalton said. "You shave?"
Camus nodded. "Yup."
Dalton grinned. "Good. I like you smooth."
Camus winked at the Salt King.
“Anywho, I made my Old Nanna’s stew recipe for the castle today. I’ve got raving praise, Clarisse and all of your wives included. I made sure to save you some, if you wanted to try a bowl?”
“I might as well. I’m always a sucker for good cooking. Your Old Nanna teach you how to cook?”
Camus nodded. “She did! She was an amazing woman. I miss…” The lion trailed off. “...I miss her a lot.”
Dalton sighed, gently cupping Camus’ chin.
“What is dead, may never die.”
“What is dead, may never die.” Camus repeated.
Camus brought his lips down to kiss the Lord Reaper, to which Dalton returned, running his fingers through the lions’ dyed brown hair. Camus smiled at him when they broke apart, sliding a few fingers across his muscles.
“I…” Camus began. “...I never asked you before. How…how does it feel being King of the Iron Islands?”
Dalton shrugged, contemplating for a moment. “It feels good.”
Camus narrowed his eyes. “......That’s it? Just ‘good’?”
Dalton shrugged again. “Well, what else am I supposed to say?”
Camus slapped his shoulder. “You’re King now! When’s the last time the Iron Islands had a king?”
“Harren the Black. A long time ago.”
“You want to be like the Hoares? Take over the Riverlands?” Camus asked.
Dalton shook his head. “No, I don’t see that as a wise move. The Hoares were no Ironborn. Harren the Black was a man of low-cunning and hubris . He was a fool. Any man with wits would’ve submitted to Aegon the Conqueror when he offered vassalship, but instead he refused, and allowed his entire line to be extinguished through his sheer stupidity. All that is left of his legacy is a shattered and broken castle. I don’t want to be a fool like him. Not to mention the Riverlands will soon be a battleground. I don’t want to march my Ironborn into that hell.”
“Is that why you still support the blacks?”
Dalton nodded. “Of course.”
“So, just Lannisport, then?”
Dalton nodded. “It would suffice. We can retake Fair Isle as well. But if we have a mighty fleet again, we can even go beyond that. Perhaps the Shield Islands and the Arbor, if we can get that far. Rhaenyra would surely be pleased with the Redwyne fleet taken out of the equation.”
“Well, what is to be done about that dragon? If we do build a fleet of a thousand ships, that beast is likely going to just destroy it all again, sending us right back to where we were before. Perhaps you could ask for Rhaenyra’s support?”
“We have. But I’m doubting she will lend us such support in the end. Those dragons will be busy defending more of Rhaenyra’s allies. Especially down in the Stormlands, since Aemond Targaryen lost his shit and destroyed Storm’s End. Right now, we’re just a heap of rocks…and birdshit. We need a different angle.”
Camus turned his head. “You have one?”
Dalton nodded, gripping Camus’ hips. “I do.” Dalton brought his lips to kiss the lion, to which the Lannister eagerly returned.
“You know of krakens, Camus?”
“Like…octopi?” Camus said.
Dalton smirked. “Not quite. They are mighty creatures of the depths. They can swallow ships whole with their tendrils.”
“I’ve never seen one. Or much heard of one.”
“Not many that encounter such a beast live to tell its tale.”
“You think you can tame one?” Camus asked, fluffing out his shaggy blonde hair.
“Not just any one. A particular one.”
“What do you mean?” Camus asked, narrowing his eyes.
“Krakens have been killed before. Great dragons of Valyria swooped down and snatched them from the sea. Nagga the sea dragon swallowed krakens whole. Krakens can be killed. And wild krakens such as those cannot be tamed.”
“But you know of one?” Camus asked.
Dalton nodded. “I do.” Dalton slightly moved his hands from Camus’ hips, holding the sides of his stomach.
“I have something to tell you. This…is a secret that has been passed through my lineage, all the way back to the Greyirons. Since the Grey King, and his mighty one thousand years of rule.”
Camus eyed Dalton curiously.
“The Grey King,” Dalton continued, “Did not slay Nagga the sea dragon on his own might, as the tale goes. No, he had the help of the Drowned God. Nagga brought ruin to the Iron Islands, terrible, terrible ruin. Drowned islands in anger. The Grey King pleaded to the Drowned God for a counter, praying for forty days and forty nights, drifting on the stormy sea.”
Camus wrapped his arms around Dalton’s neck, still intently listening.
“The Grey King’s prayers were answered. The Drowned God appeared before him, giving him what he desired. An orb in the shape of a diamond. The Drowned God struck it into the Grey King’s heart, and he was able to summon the mightiest colossal kraken that had ever left the depths of the seas. He slayed the sea dragon with the beast, ending its drowning rage.”
“What…what happened to the orb?” Camus asked, kissing Dalton briefly.
“It was whisked away. Lost to time.” Dalton said simply. “But…time has its way of finding things anew.”
Camus perked up. “You found it?”
Dalton nodded. “I did. Before I found you, a ship’s captain off Fair Isle claimed he had information to sell. Though, he was paid with me not taking his life, rather than gold he desired. He told me he knew of where it had been taken, and currently sits. If the man was true to his word…it currently sits within the stores of House Celtigar’s keep, on Claw Isle. Stuffed alongside their mountains of gold.”
“The crab people? Why don’t the Celtigars just use it, then?”
“The blood of Old Valyria runs through their veins.” Dalton said simply. “The blood of the Grey King does not. Only my line can wield such a thing. And I want it in my possession. I will not be a true Salt King until I do.”
“That’s quite the trip.” Camus said, blinking. “Claw Isle is on the other side of Westeros, is it not?”
Dalton tapped his fingers on Camus’ skin.
“It’s of little matter, Camus. I intend to play the long game until we are ready to strike again. Right now, it’s safe where it is. But I will take it from the crabs, with blood.”
“What if Rhaenyra finds out?”
“She’ll have little choice but to accept my dominance over the west. I intend to make certain of that.”
“Well then,” Camus said with a smirk, “Here’s to the future King of Salt and the Western Rock.”
Camus closed the distance between them, kissing the Salt King eagerly. Dalton gently cupped the lion's cheeks in his hands, as they kissed each other sensually, Camus sighing into his mouth. Camus moaned when Dalton went for his neck, using his teeth to leave more marks, as he had the night before.
When Dalton finished, Camus kissed him roughly, and the two pressed their foreheads together when they broke apart.
"I missed you." Camus said quietly.
"You've made that clear." Dalton said, in an amused tone.
Dalton and Camus kissed again, the Salt King, running his fingers on the lion's sides.
“You can say you missed me, too.” Camus said in an amused tone. “You won’t be any less of a man for it.”
Dalton shook his head. “I don’t need to say what you already know.”
Camus smirked again.
"I did want you tonight." Dalton said, not looking away from Camus' eyes. "Ship travel, no matter how short, makes me want to fuck."
Camus bit his lip. "Mmm. I'm still a bit sore from your performance the night before, My King." Camus said it in a seductive sort of manner.
Dalton grinned. "I make no apologies."
Camus pressed a finger to Dalton’s lips.
"Heh-heh. And I won't ask for one."
Camus gasped happily as Dalton wrapped his arms around Camus' waist, picking him up from his lap. Dalton swiftly switched their positions, Dalton kissing the lion, and settling between his legs. Camus moaned as Dalton slightly thrusted his hips as they kissed, granting the lion quick bursts of pleasure.
Camus stifled a moan as Dalton thrusted hard, curling his toes, and wrapping his arms around the Salt King's neck.
Kissing again, the two panted as they broke apart once more.
Camus' gently kissed Dalton's nose, making the Salt King grin.
"Your hair looks quite good brown, you know that?" Dalton praised.
Camus smiled, ruffling his shaggy hair. "Thanks! It's a nice look, isn't it?"
"It is. Makes the blue of your eyes strike true."
"You're gonna love it once my roots start to grow in. You'll get the best of both." Camus beamed.
"Just make sure you keep it long, alright? I like it that way." Dalton said, twisting fingers in the lion's hair.
"Of course." Camus promised.
After kissing the lion's lips once more, Dalton began kissing a trail starting from Camus' chest, making him whine quietly. Dalton eagerly took one of the lion's legs, planting a trail of kisses from his lower leg to the bottom of his foot.
Camus rose himself up to meet Dalton’s lips again, and the two roughly kissed each other. Breaking apart for air again, Camus wrapped his arms around Dalton’s neck, satisfied at being beneath him.
Dalton kissed Camus once more, and grinned down at him.
"I might as well inquire. How…how do you enjoy being my consort?"
Camus grinned. "It's quite swell, I must say. I love it."
Dalton puffed air. "It's good you are content with your place."
Camus ran his fingers over Dalton’s chest, tracing a few long scars.
"Is this what you wanted for me, Dalton? After the many times we laid together?"
Dalton looked away for a moment, before meeting Camus' eyes.
"No, not at first. I intended to keep you where you were. But I…I took a liking to you. You caught my eye."
Camus looked at him curiously.
"Have you ever had a boy before me?"
Dalton shook his head. "No. You're the first."
Camus smiled. "You're my first, too."
Camus kissed Dalton again, but stopped when he noticed Dalton had a bit of a dejected look.
Camus placed a hand on Dalton's cheek. "You alright, Dalton?"
Dalton closed his eyes and shook his head, seemingly knocking away thoughts in his head.
"It's nothing."
Camus decided not to press the issue.
Camus kissed Dalton again, smiling at him. "I want you tonight, as well. I love being fucked by you. I'm yours. But…you'll have to go easy on me tonight, alright? Gonna have to take you slow."
Dalton nodded.
"Very well, then. I can do slow."
"But…" Camus began, placing a hand on Dalton's shoulder.
"...I'll certainly suck your cock."
Dalton grinned, desire growing in his expression.
"You've become quite good at that."
"That I have, heh-heh."
Dalton's eyes perked up.
"Oh. I almost forgot."
Dalton kissed Camus' cheek, before reaching out back to his folded clothes on the chaise, fumbling through a pocket. Camus watched as the item he pulled out gleamed.
It was silver.
A necklace.
Dalton held it in his hands, while Camus eyed him.
"This is…this is something I took from Fair Isle. I never…I ended up forgetting about it, but it crossed my mind again. I…I want you to have it."
Camus smiled and turned around, to allow Dalton to fasten it around his neck. Turning back around, Camus studied the necklace. It was shiny and silver, with a miniature sheath hanging from it. Camus pulled the tiny hilt, and with a click, he pulled out a thin, tiny blade from the sheath.
"Ah, it's like a sword." Camus said.
"Yes. Fit for a mouse." Dalton joked.
Camus chucked.
Putting the necklace back together, Camus kissed Dalton happily.
"I'll wear it like treasure."
Dalton grinned.
The lion and the kraken kissed once more, the two tangling their fingers together.
"Dalton?" Camus began, looking into the Salt King's eyes.
"Yes, Camus?"
"Do you think you'll leave a great legacy as Salt King?"
Dalton contemplated for a moment.
"Do you think I will?"
Camus bit his lip.
"……I think you can. There's a saying, uttered from a Westerosi king from long, long ago: The pessimist looks down, and hits his head. The optimist looks up, and loses his footing. The realist looks forward, and adjusts his path accordingly."
Camus held onto Dalton’s hands tighter.
"Staying the course of the realist is the way forward. And you've shown that you are a realist; you don't let your ambition blind you from reality. At least, I don't think so. Keep treading this path, and the Ironborn will surely sing your name for generations to come."
Dalton kissed Camus, gently taking the lion's chin in his hand.
"They'll sing your name too, my lion."
Camus smiled, and they met each other's lips once more, the lion and the kraken embracing each other once more, surrounded by the steam.
_______________________________________________________
THE NORTH
WINTERFELL
Robyn sighed, as he petted Adalwolf on the head.
The Wildling woman had not brought as much information as Robyn had hoped. Asha had not seen a White Walker herself, only knowing their threat.
But Asha did know of the dead. The White Walkers could raise people from the dead with their magic of necromancy, and when her husband had gone missing, he returned to her as a dead man. Asha was forced to burn down their hut with him inside of it.
But that wasn't enough.
Robyn knew that there was something horrible across that Wall. Something that would most certainly tear the Kingdoms apart if they could help it.
But without any sort of confirmation about the White Walker's existence, he thought it was doubtful that many would care about a story of a man who rose from the grave.
But the Wildling woman swore herself to Robyn, as compensation for her attempted thievery. Robyn thought she would be useful, if more Wildlings came down the wall.
Robyn kicked a pebble.
I'm so frustrated.
I'm stuck here as Lord, and I can’t even get out of it.
Adalwolf turned his head at the boy, and Robyn gave him a light smile, giving him more rubs.
"Squawk!"
Robyn gasped as a raven flew right next to his face, startling him. He stood up, watching the raven fly around, and Adalwolf barked into the night sky.
The raven landed on a lowered roof, and it gave Robyn a curious look. Robyn made careful steps forward, narrowing his eyes at the bird in the limited fire that was illuminating from the burning stacks below.
He gasped.
The raven had three eyes, two normally where they were, and one definite one in the center.
Robyn walked forward, trying to get closer.
The raven flew away.
"Shoot!" Robyn complained. "Boy, let's follow."
"WOOF!" Adalwolf barked.
The two followed the flying bird around the castle, running into a few stragglers along the way.
Finally, the raven settled itself upon what Robyn knew as the "Broken Tower". It was an old, withering stone tower inside the walls of Winterfell, that had become more of a giant eyesore than anything else. Robyn enjoyed climbing the tower, but his mother always scolded him for doing it.
"How many times have I told you? No climbing!" his mothers' voice rang in his head.
It was a dangerous tower, with loose stones and a mortar of ash, but Robyn felt enticed by the danger.
Plus, he liked feeding the crows atop the eyrie on the tower.
Perhaps that is where the crow is going?
Robyn grabed a jutted out stone on the wall, using it to bring himself higher.
Robyn placed his feet carefully on stone after stone, Adalwolf whining as he watched the boy climb.
Robyn put his foot on a particularly wobbly stone, and managed to brace his footing with another when the stone began to slip.
Robyn looked down at Adalwolf, who was still whining.
Sorry, boy.
Robyn was able to grab some overgrown vines from an abandoned window, using them to pull himself up further.
Robyn grunted as he reached a wooden exterior, that lined the circle of the tower, finding a steady place to plant his feet.
Carefully stepping alonside his limited path, he looked upon a piece of broken wood that was jutting out from the wall.
"Squawk!"
Robyn held his breath as the three-eyed raven landed on the top of the wooden piece, eyeing the boy with its odd number of eyes. Robyn looked up, feeling something that he hadn't felt before.
It felt like the raven was peering into his soul.
Instinctively, Robyn drew closer, reaching out with a hand.
The three-eyed raven's eyes grew more taxing. More invasive.
All Robyn could see was the raven's eyes.
"SQUAWK!"
"What-eeeagh!"
Robyn was shaken from the spell, having to grip another overgrown vine tightly, as he threatened to fall from the tower. Robyn sighed as he regained his footing, steadying himself.
Robyn looked up at the raven, who was still perched atop the wood.
Robyn sighed.
The raven didn't have three eyes at all.
It had two.
"Squawk!" The raven chirped before flying away into the night, Robyn watching it.
Maybe I am going mad or something.
Is that it?
Robyn hit his head.
No!
No!
Stop doubting yourself!
Robyn sighed, intending to climb his way back down.
"Stop it, idiot."
"What? C'mon don't be a baby."
Robyn's head jolted upwards, towards the direction of the tallest window on the tower.
Someone's up there?
Robyn climbed more, being careful with his footing on the steps, ending up on a thin stone ring that he could stand on, as he inched around to the window.
Robyn's ears perked up, as he began to hear moaning sounds. But it wasn't a woman's wail; it was male voices.
Robyn reached the window, he put a hand on the edge to pull himself up. He was unable to completely pull himself up, so he resorted to gripping vines on the windows' side, which allowed him to pull his frame upwards, and inch towards the frame of the window.
Robyn's eyes grew wide, and his face grew extremely red, still gripping the vines in his hand.
It was Michalis and Ned.
The two of them had tossed most of their clothing beside them, boots, tunics, and their winter cloaks, leaving only their trousers on. Michalis was on top of Ned, marking the middle of Ned's neck with his teeth, while Ned moaned, seemingly eager for Michalis to continue.
Robyn gulped as he gripped the vines tighter.
Holy good Gods.
Ned and Michalis both moaned when the Bolton began moving his hips, and Ned eagerly wrapped his legs around him.
Robyn tried to not focus on their sounds.
Michalis kissed Ned, and the two of them pressed their foreheads together and smiled. Then, Michalis absentmindedly turned his head to the window.
Robyn's breath caught in his throat.
"W-w-Robyn?!?!" Michalis almost screamed.
"Mmmmph-what?" Ned said, turning to the window. "OH FUCK!"
"Aaaaah!" Robyn screamed, losing his grip on the vine, slipping as his feet lost their stone balance.
Robyn was almost about to fall, but a swift hand caught his wrist.
"Augh! Robyn! Just grab my arm!" Michalis shouted.
Robyn looked down, scared, but reached for Michalis' hand, and with strong arms, the Bolton was able to pull him up entirely, Ned supporting him, pulling him through the window.
The three ended up on the floor, panting and exhausted.
"Robyn, this isn't what it looks like." Ned began, after a while.
"Oh, shut it. Robyn has eyes. He saw us!" Michalis snapped back.
"Well now what are we gonna do?" Ned complained.
"Hush, the both of you!" Robyn shouted, silencing the Umber and the Bolton.
Robyn stared at them for a moment, before he grew a smile.
He started laughing.
"Hehehehehehe…."
"Are you…are you laughing?" Ned asked, horribly confused.
"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Robyn laughed louder.
"You having a go at us? You think that this makes us less than men, do you?" Michalis almost snarled.
Robyn stopped his laughing, waving his hands.
"Nothing quite that dramatic."
Robyn scanned his eyes to both the Umber and the Bolton.
"It's…it's good to know I'm not the only one in the North."
"Only one what?" Ned questioned, still covering his chest with his hands.
Robyn almost rolled his eyes.
"Liking boys. Duh."
Ned and Michalis looked at each other for a moment.
"When have you been of the persuasion?" Ned asked.
Robyn shrugged. "Since I dunno. But I do like boys, and girls, too, but mostly boys. Least, that's just how I feel."
Robyn smiled at them.
"Guess I might as well let you both on to gain your trust. I'm already with someone. Benjicot Blackwood."
"Benjicot?" Ned asked. "Willem's son? Seriously?"
Robyn nodded. "Yep."
"When did this happen?" Michalis asked.
"It's a long story."
Ned sighed in relief.
"Well thank the Old Gods. I thought we were done for."
"Why in the hell were you climbing this tower, anyways?" Michalis asked.
Robyn's ears perked up. "Oh, right. I saw a three-eyed raven. I tried to catch it. But it didn't really have three eyes."
"Imagination does wonders." Ned hummed.
Robyn shook his head. "It's not my imagination. I know it isn't. This stuff isn't happening to me because I'm crazy, or whatever the hell else. It's because I'm not normal. I know I'm not."
"You can still be crazy and not normal." Michalis shrugged.
"Okay, okay, not what I mean." Robyn chided.
"I'm saying that these things are happening to me for a reason. And everything is telling me to get out of Winterfell, and go North."
Robyn gripped a few stands of withered hay on the ground.
"I can't say here. I can't be Lord of Winterfell anymore."
"But your brother-" Michalis began.
"He'll understand, in time, surely."
Ned looked at Michalis again, before looking to Robyn.
"You want to go north?"
Robyn nodded.
"I do. I want…I want to get past the Wall…and I'm going to need your help."
_______________________________________________________
THE IRON ISLANDS
PYKE
“Mmmph…”
The lion and the kraken had laid together for a while, finally finishing their act of love, which had left both of them perspiring all over.
Camus let out a quiet moan as he slipped himself off Dalton, the Salt King giving him a kiss on the lips as he did.
As promised, Dalton had remained gentle throughout their love making, giving Camus the reins on top, and allowing the lion to move at his own pace. Camus tied up his hair in a ponytail, as he was annoyed it was getting in his face as he bounced.
Dalton got a kick out of bucking his hips, which made Camus throw his head back every time.
Camus did feel pain at points, but didn't mind much, just choosing to bury his face in Dalton’s neck, and biting his hardened skin.
Camus bent down to kiss Dalton once again, the two of them smirking at each other. Camus straighted the silver necklace around his neck, as it had bounced wildly in the midst of their bed creaking.
"………God, you're good." Dalton said finally.
Camus chuckled.
"Well, I had a good teacher. And good time for practice." Camus gently slapped his palm on Dalton's chest.
Camus looked over at the bedside, noticing a rectangular-shaped glass bottle, that was full of spirits, that was not there when he had first sunk into the bath.
“Where’d you get that?” Camus asked.
Dalton turned to the bottle. “Oh. Lordsport. Came from the Shield Islands, apparently. You want to try?”
Camus shrugged his shoulders. “Sure.”
Camus hopped off Dalton, sitting cross-legged on the bed, while Dalton grabbed the bottle, and a couple of glasses. Handing Camus one, he poured his glass half-full, and began pouring the dark liquid into Camus’ glass. Dalton almost pulled back the bottle, but Camus tipped it at the end, pouring out more.
Dalton smirked.
Placing the bottle back on the bedside, the two toasted their glasses together.
Clink!
Dalton keeps his eyes on Camus as the lion drank.
“Mmm…this is good.” Camus said. “Need to go easy on it, though.”
“Why?” Dalton asked.
“Ale isn’t hard liquor. Haven’t had hard liquor in quite a while. My tolerance is not exactly…high.”
“No matter, Camus. You’ve got a night to sleep it off.”
“I guess.” Camus drank more.
The two were silent for a moment.
“……You ever been inside Casterly Rock, Camus?” Dalton asked.
Camus clinked his nails on his glass. “A few times. Family gatherings and such. Never felt like a Lannister of Casterly Rock , though. Jason Lannister is too much of a pompous imbecile to grant even cadet branches equal handling.”
“What about Tyland?” Dalton asked.
“Tyland…Tyland is no fool. Jason parrots that he’s dimwitted, but he’s the one without any wits. When I was a baby, apparently the fool got lambasted by King Viserys for questioning his choice of heir. Tyland? Tyland is where the true power of House Lannister resides, that’s for sure.”
Dalton sipped more liquor.
“You ever wanted to live there?”
Camus shook his head.
“No, not really. Too high, and I don’t really want to be around all of that obnoxious pompousness. Though my family isn’t exactly much better; just far less rich.”
Camus sipped the dark liquid.
“There’s only one thing I’d want from Casterly Rock.”
Dalton perked up.
“Hmmm?”
“My lion.”
“....Your lion?” Dalton inquired.
Camus nodded. “Yup.”
“You…have a lion?”
“Well, it’s not my lion. It’s Jason’s lion. But Jason keeps it caged pretty much all the time, and I bet especially more so now that he’s been Master of Coin. It’s more a parading gift for him than anything more, ever since he got it from some Pentosi merchant.”
“And you think it as yours?” Dalton asked.
“Pretty much, yeah.” Camus clinked his glass again.
“That’s bold of you. Perhaps arrogant.”
Camus shrugged.
“Fuck Jason.”
Dalton chuckled.
“Her name is Marbas.” Camus continued.
“She’s so beautiful; soft white fur, piercing blue eyes, and built like an ox. She’s taller than you , if that aids your imagination. She…she fell in one of Casterly Rock’s moats when my family and I were at Casterly Rock, for Tyland’s thirty third name day.”
Camus grew a sad look.
“Her leg got ripped open. The only reason she survived was because I went down there, wrapped her leg with my cloak. My father quite literally slapped me for ruining my expensive cloak…but she lived. The few times I saw her again, she never even bore a tooth at me.”
Dalton soaked that in, nodding.
“Hmmm. Well, Camus, I’d certainly be willing to get you what you desire. In time.”
Dalton leaned closer.
“……Looks like we both have creatures to gain.”
Camus smiled.
“Of course.”
And Camus met Dalton’s lips once more, tasting the liquor on them.
Camus smiled at Dalton for a moment, before looking down at his glass.
“Dalton? Can I…can I tell you something I’ve been thinking about?”
“Go on.” Dalton encouraged.
“Um…so…you know how we don’t really grow anything here on these islands?”
“Mmm-hmmm.”
“....What if we could change that?”
Dalton looked at Camus for a moment.
“...I’m listening.”
Camus smiled. “It’s just…I ran out of tomatoes for the soup I made today…and I was just thinking…it might be of more benefit to grow it here on these islands, rather than relying upon raids on the Westerlands.”
Camus put a finger on Dalton’s chest. “And don’t say ‘We Do Not Sow’.”
“I wasn’t about.”
“Just making sure.”
Camus smirked. “Relying upon trade and pillaging on the Westerlands is an unsteady aim, especially economy wise. Think of how we are now. We don’t have the ships to properly pillage for those types of goods. If we grow these things here…we won’t need to rely upon that great risk.”
Camus clinked his glass again.
“We can grow so much that House Lannister produces in droves; cucumbers, tomatoes, soy, corn, hemp, sorghum….if we grow poppy , we’ll have decent stores for medicine. And it’ll be our stores, not just some shit we stole off someone else.”
Dalton thought about it for a moment.
“........Not a bad idea.”
Camus beamed. “Thanks. I’m…I’m really glad you listen to me, Dalton.”
Dalton kissed the lion.
“Of course. But I won’t lie to you…the best soil we have is here on Pyke, and it’s not exactly good for growing.”
Camus shrugged. “Yeah, because you haven’t learned how to enrich the soil.”
Dalton turned his head.
“Meaning no offense.” Camus added.
“None taken.” Dalton said simply.
Camus cleared his throat before speaking again.
“There’s so much you can do to enrich the soil, that I’ve learned, the times I’ve been out to the fields. Kitchen scraps? Fantastic nutritional additives for soil. Eggshells, peels of bananas, nut shells, citrus peels, herbs, apple slices…you put all of those things within the soil…and you can grow so many crops. Bone meal is good, too. Might be a bit difficult to acquire adequate fresh water, but I’m willing to take on the challenge for my own.”
Dalton chuckled quietly.
Camus narrowed his eyes. “What?”
Dalton smiled. “I just…I never would’ve thought you had this much in you, when I first met you.”
Camus bowed his head, his dyed brown hair covering his eyes.
“Yeah well…”
Camus picked up his face to meet the Salt King’s eyes once more.
“…Never judge a book by its cover.”
Camus kissed Dalton, to which the Salt King gently placed a hand on his cheek.
When they broke apart, Camus fluttered his eyes back open.
“Now…” Dalton began. “How’s about that soup of yours?”
_______________________________________________________
THE IRON ISLANDS
ORKMONT
“………Dalton was right. About building back our fleet. We need our prowess on the sea.”
Veron was sat at a meeting table, in Castle Orkmont, the stronghold of House Oakwood.
A terrible thunderstorm had hit the island.
Rain pattered against the windows.
Thunder boomed.
Veron Greyjoy was joined by Gomer Oakwood, the head of House Oakwood, and Bathys Saltcliffe, the head of House Saltcliffe. Both men were Ironborn pirates through and through.
Gomer was a muscular, unpleasant man, with scars of battles all across his skin. He wore jewels and necklaces he had stolen from his raids along the the Northern coast.
Bathys was also a muscular man, but far more put together than Gomer was. He was also far smarter than Gomer, the Saltcliffe often referring to the man as a ‘bumbling idiot’. Bathys also had little respect for Gomer, especially since he was too weak of a man in the mind, that he would allow Veron to sit in his seat of feckless power.
“He was right.” Bathys affirmed.
“He was.” Veron said. Veron did not remove his eyes from Bathys.
“……But not about planting himself as Salt King, with that woman of a boy as his consort. And the fools who followed him, so eager to throw ourselves to ruin once more.”
Gomer chuckled.
Veron rubbed his hands.
“What does that mean, Veron?” Bathys asked.
Veron placed his hands on the table.
Thunder boomed.
“It means we have a lot to do.” Veron continued. “We must continue to repair our fleet, and ready our men. Make it work better than before. Make these islands thrive for our people as it once did. We need our strength. The ability to defend ourselves if need be. We must have that.”
“We will.” Bathys affirmed.
Veron nodded, leaning in his chair. “And we’re gonna bide our time. Wait for our moment….and then we’ll show my brother who truly deserves the Salt Throne.”
Bathys nodded.
Veron looked behind Bathys and Gomer, and out stepped a man that was hidden in the shadows, the candles not illuminating his face.
Gazzak Harlaw.
“Yeah. We will.” Gazzak said simply, a hardened look on his face.
Veron smiled an evil smile.
He raised a glass of ale, that was sitting upon the harsh wooden table.
“Long live the Salt King.” Veron said in a mocking tone.
The four men laughed, as the thunder boomed into the distance, lighting strikes illuminating their faces.
_______________________________________________________
A TIME LATER
DRAGONSTONE
Night had taken Dragonstone.
With most of the dragons gone, as well as much of Rhaenyra’s forces, the island had become calm and quiet.
Darkness covered much of the island, only being illuminated by scattered burning stacks of wood.
In the distance, a ship was approaching.
It was a lone galleon, with the black and red banner of House Targaryen.
The sail whipped in the night wind, as it approached Dragonstone.
But this sail was not true.
It was a deception. A falsehood.
The Lord of Harrenhal had taken his chance to strike, for he was waiting for this moment.
Lord Strong heard songs everywhere; Dragonstone was no different.
The deceitful ship carried five men.
A disgraced City Watch sergeant; a butcher.
A ratcatcher.
A knight with no honor.
And two men who sought to fly.
An eye for an eye.
The debt had come due.
The Queen did not yet know, that her life would change forever.
Notes:
The next chapter should come out in short time. It's entirely Rhaenyra focused, and I don't intend for it to be that long. It's gonna be a doozy to write.
Chapter 38: Edam, Ichor
Notes:
Just a warning, this chapter is not fun at all. Necessary for this story, but not fun.
With that being said, happy reading. :/
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A LONG TIME AGO
RED KEEP
No.
No.
No.
Rhaenyra was standing in front of the weirwood tree of the Red Keep.
Tears in her eyes, threatening to spill.
She couldn't breathe.
She couldn't think clearly.
Rhaenyra clenched her fist.
No.
No.
Why?
Why?
No.
No.
Rhaenyra tried to breathe, looking up at the red leaves of the old tree, but her heart still felt tied up.
Her father had just announced his intentions to take Alicent Hightower as a second wife.
Alicent.
Her best friend.
The girl that she-
"Rhaenyra."
The Princess did not turn around at the all-to-familiar voice, trying still to hold back her tears.
"Rhaenyra…please…I just……"
"What?" Rhaenyra snapped. "What do you want to say to me?"
"I didn't—I didn't mean for this-" Alicent began.
Rhaenyra spun around, glaring at the blue-dressed girl, who was nervously clasping her fingers together.
"You didn't mean for this?"
Alicent shook her head. "No, I didn't!"
Rhaenyra laughed a sad, bitter laugh.
"Was…was any of it even real? Our friendship? Any of it!?" Rhaenyra yelled, pointing a finger at the blue-dressed girl.
Alicent grew tears in her own eyes.
"Yes, it was! Rhaenyra, you are my friend, you must understand-"
"I think I understand quite well." Rhaenyra sneered.
"You-" Rhaenyra began, angry tears at the edge of no return.
You were my everything.
Rhaenyra shook her head, and stormed off. Alicent tried to grab the Princess' hand, but Rhaenyra shook it off, intending to storm back to her room in anguish, defeat, and betrayal.
Leaving a blue-dressed Hightower girl alone in the godswood, her tears flowing as sadness overwhelmed her.
_______________________________________________________
A LONG TIME LATER
RED KEEP
UNKNOWN HIDDEN UNDERVAULT
"Dammit, we lost another one. He must be using too much magic."
"You gonna tell Lord Larys?"
The two House Strong sailors were settled into a secret undervault underneath the Red Keep, a place so secret that it was deep below even the black cells. The only thing illuminating the room they occupied, was the torches they carried.
They were standing over a now crumpled Undying One, who had withered away to dust, leaving only its bones in its wake.
The rest of the Undying Ones tensed up terribly as they were chained up, the affects of Larys' control still barricading their movements and agency.
"Fuck no, I'm not telling him this time." The Strong sailor said quickly.
"Why not?" the other Strong sailor countered.
"He got all antsy the last time. You tell him."
"......How's about we flip on it?"
The Strong sailor pulled out a coin.
"Fine. I am in agreement."
"King or Queen?" The other sailor asked.
"......Queen."
With a twist, the Strong sailor holding the coin flipped it up, throwing it in the air and letting it spin.
He caught it.
After a brief moment of hesitation, he removed his hand.
"Fuck……" he mumbled.
"Ha! Queen!" the other sailor cheered. "Good luck, you'll be needing it."
"Fuck off, you cunt."
_______________________________________________________
A TIME LATER
KING'S LANDING
RED KEEP CELLARS
"If you take this task, I will make you greater than men."
Larys tapped his cane.
He had procured a meeting in an out-of-the-way cellar underneath the Red Keep, away from the prying eyes of the Green Council.
Ser Arryk of the Kingsguard. An un-noble knight who had undertaken Larys' offer, going behind Cole's back to do so. He held no respect for Cole, and Arryk only cared for his own ambition.
"Blood".
A disgraced sergeant of the City Watch, who had lost his position for beating a tavern wench to death in a drunken rage with his powerful fists. He only found temporary respite as a mere butcher. Just with far less prominence and authority. "Blood" did not reveal his name to any, but Larys knew his true title.
"Cheese".
A ratcatcher who worked in the Red Keep. He was the best at his job, and hence, he was the best paid. A lanky, odd-looking man, he had little love for his betters.
Hugh Hammer.
A blacksmith from King's Landing. He was a dimwitted brute of a man, with no ability to read or write, and lacking much in the way of curious thought. But if there's one thing he did have, it was ambition. Perhaps foolish ambition, but ambition nonetheless. He was unusually strong, enough to bend steel bars with his callused hands, and having the ability to swing a warhammer like a thin rapier.
Ulf the White.
A man-at-arms from Spicetown. Though he had settled into a habit of drinking for years, he was no foolish man. He knew how to read and write, and he always knew more than he would let on to others around him. He was a calculating, deceptive man, and always seeking a way to improve his station. And now, he had taken his chance.
Ulf and Hugh were different from the rest: their blood made them individual.
The blood of Old Valyria.
They were bastards from Valyrian ancestry, though to whom, even Larys was not certain. But that answer was not needed.
"Oy, so you gonna pay us after we get 'dis done?" Hugh asked Larys.
Larys nodded. "Yes. You will get your coin. Along with the lands I will percure for you, in time."
"And you need us to do this?" Ulf asked. "A man of your station surely did not come to us first."
Larys shook his head. "I didn't. I have…other ways of getting what I want. But a stopgap has binded me. I need a surgical solution……which is where you all will serve."
"Follow my instructions to the letter. If you deviate, if you skirt around, the more likely you will not make it out with your lives. The gamble is yours, the choice is yours. If you all fail, I will find others to replace your spots. Do not become my first routine, for your sake."
Larys looked to Ser Arryk.
"Ser Arryk, keep this lot on course."
Ser Arryk nodded.
Larys tapped his cane again.
"Time for chaos to spill. Let the wheel turn as it may."
_______________________________________________________
CURRENT DAY
DRAGONSTONE
NIGHT
"Pull! Hold. Hold."
The deceitful ship arrived at the shores of Dragonstone. With night covering the island, it didn't take much for them to move under the eyes of the watchtowers of Dragonstone.
The men grounded upon the shores with a large dingy, as they left their sailing ship anchored in the water.
"Keep dragging it!" Arryk commanded, and the five men eventually pulled the boat on the beach.
"You there! Halt!" A Targaryen soldier yelled to the men, flanked by two others, torches in their hands.
Ser Arryk stood to attention, his silver Kingsguard armor still wrapped up in the dingy, he tried to hide his face, but one of the soldiers noticed him anyway.
"Ser Erryk? What are you doing down here?" one of them asked. "Why didn't you just dock at the deepwater ports-"
"MUH!"
Hugh had grabbed his large hammer from the dingy and swung it directly at one of the Targaryen soldiers' head, crushing his skull and causing his body to buckle to the ground. The other Targaryen soldier couldn't react before Huge smashed his hammer into his face, dropping him.
Arryk pulled out his sword, gutting the last Targaryen soldier through the neck, quickly ending his life.
"Well 'dat was easy." Hugh said simply.
"We aren't done, pie-brain." Ulf chided.
"Let's get this done." Arryk said quickly, walking to the dingy and pulling out his Kingsguard armor, putting it on in quick fashion.
"Blood" and "Cheese" grabbed the Targaryen armor out of the dingy, also putting it on, "Blood"'s armor far tighter on his weighty form.
After they had finished, they gathered once more.
"Alright." Arryk began. "We split. Stay on my heels you two." he pointed at the ratcatcher and the butcher.
"As long as you stay behind me, they won't think twice about the two of you."
"You two." Arryk pointed at Ulf and Hugh.
"Get those dragons, and fly out of here. We'll get out of here the way we came in short order."
Arryk clapped his hands.
"Let's go."
_______________________________________________________
Queen Rhaenyra was standing at the painted table, leaning upon it with her hands, scanning her eyes across the pieces, respectively carved in the shape of direwolves, dragons, birds, and seahorses; representative of the bulk of Rhaenyra’s fleet.
She sighed.
My boys…
Rhaenyra was confident that Luke and Jace would return home in short order. As much as she didn’t want her eldest sons to leave her side, she recognized that Luke was right. They wouldn’t be boys forever, and they needed to learn how to be men.
And war cares not for their age; they’d be at risk of dying all the same.
Rhaenyra was grateful that Luke held no ill-will towards her, despite his words.
Rhaenyra chuckled to herself when she thought to Luke and Aemond.
She had realized the depths of their relationship through much of their insistence to be together, and Rhaenyra couldn’t help but smile when she finally figured it out. Aemond and Luke brought out the best in each other, and the Queen was entirely supportive of the two. Though Aemond had never been as open as he was once he befriended Luke, Lucerys himself wasn’t all too open before then. Rhaenyra was proud that they were able to marry for love; something of which she had not been able to do, though she had come to love Daemon.
Harwin was her first, real love. And he was gone.
The Queen sighed again.
I hope Aemond is alright.
The Queen had little concept of where Aemond had flown off to. While she understood that the loss of Vhagar was a critical setback, she was far more worried about Aemond’s whereabouts, because she greatly cared for the boy. Rhaenyra had no doubt that he would grow into a dutiful son, and a wonderful member of House Targaryen.
Rhaenyra turned her head, and smiled.
She focused her eyes upon Joffrey, who was sitting next to the fireplace atop a blanket, reading a book with Maester Gerardys, who was kneeling flipping through the pages, as Joffrey clutched a small dragon toy.
Maester Gerardys handed Joffrey the book, and stood tall, giving the boy a ruffle on his hair. He promptly walked up to the painted table, Rhaenyra giving him a smile as he stood next to her.
“He’s quite the learner.” Gerardys began. “He’ll be reading thickened books in no time at all.”
The Queen chuckled. “Let’s hope so.”
Maester Gerardys gave her a genuine smile.
“You’ve always been the most notable mother I’ve known, Your Grace. Your children are as dutiful and magnificent as you.”
“You honor me, Maester.” The Queen said with a smile. “Though I must admit, I was not too keen on the subject of mothering children.”
The Queen looked at the man. “Did you ever seek that path in your day?”
Gerardys shook his head. “Oh no, Your Grace. I’ve always lived to serve, not raise my own. When I took my vows at the Citadel and placed myself in the darkest room with a glass candle, I did think of such things. But they were fleeting thoughts; once I focused upon my duty, the candle lit, and my truth was revealed.”
The Queen nodded, looking down at the painted table.
“Might I speak my mind, My Queen?” Gerardys asked.
The Queen nodded again. “You may.”
The old man clasped his hands together, his heavy chain rattling.
“What do you intend to do when you take the Iron Throne? When the greens are routed?”
Rhaenyra thought for a moment, looking at the Sunfyre-carved piece sitting atop the King’s Landing portion of the table.
“………I don’t mean to wipe them out. Retribution is not what I seek. I plan to give out pardons. That is the closest way to seek peace and remedy the discord. I still hold love for my half-brother, false King or no, as I did with my sweet sister Heleana.”
The old Maester bowed.
Rhaenyra sighed. “But I am afraid the hour has grown late. I must retire to my chambers.”
“Of course, Your Grace.” Gerardys said with a bow, he turned and walked off, heading up the steps into a different hallway. The Queen put a hand on her stomach, walking up to Joffrey.
“Come, Joffrey. It’s time for you to get some sleep.”
Joffrey rubbed his eyes, clearly displayed his tiredness.
“Yes, mother.”
Rhaenyra smiled and picked him up, and the boy wrapped his arms around her neck as the Queen carried the two to her chambers.
Rhaenyra hummed a song as she walked down the Dragonstone hallways, the tune calming the little boy and making his eyes flutter closed.
“Mmmmmmm-mmmm-mmmmmmmmmmmmmm………”
Finally turning a corner to the hallway that led to her room, tall candles propped up, she saw Ser Erryk standing at attention at her chamber door.
Erryk nodded to her once he noticed her presence.
“Your Grace.” he said simply.
“Ser Erryk! I trust you’re well-rested for the night?”
The Queensguard nodded.
“I am, Your Grace.”
Rhaenyra nodded to him, taking a step as Joffrey began to lightly snore.
Suddenly, she turned around.
“You ever miss your brother, Ser Erryk?” The Queen asked.
Erryk gave her an almost blank expression.
“I do. But he made his choice, Your Grace. I made mine.”
The Queen nodded to him, placing a gentle hand on his silver armor.
“Good night, Ser Erryk.”
“Have a good night………My Queen.”
And with that the Queen walked into the entrance to her chambers, following the short winding path to her room near the sea.
After a while, she heard the cries of Viserys, Visenya, and Aegon.
The Queen smiled.
Oh, they must be giving Elinda a hard time tonight.
With a smile on her face, she walked into the room, and almost immediately stopped.
Aegon, Viserys, and Visenya were in their cribs, crying for seemingly attention.
Where’s Elinda?
Rhaenyra looked to the ground, and her blood ran cold.
At the foot of her bed, she noticed blood beginning to seep past it, drenching the stone floor in red. Rhaenyra slowly walked around to the other side with careful footsteps, and her heart dropped as she finally saw what was lying there.
It was Elinda Massey.
Her skin had turned white, her eyes glassed over, and she had a massive gash in her throat, almost like a butcher’s knife had been taken to it.
She began to breathe heavily, waking up Joffrey in the process.
Oh no.
Oh no.
Oh no.
“Scream. And your children die.” A gruff voice behind her said.
Rhaenyra turned around instantly, looking upon the voice behind her. It was a large man, adored in Targaryen armor, carrying a large butcher’s knife. Next to him was a skinnier man, also adorned in Targaryen armor, with a slight smirk on his face.
“Who are you?” The Queen questioned. “Ser Erry-”
“Ser Erryk won’t help you.” The larger man said. “You’ll catch on.”
Rhaenyra’s eyes widened.
Oh no.
No.
That’s not Ser Erryk.
The larger man smiled at her realization.
Joffrey began to shake, after looking upon the body of Elinda Massey.
“Mommy, I’m scared.”
Rhaenyra did her best to calm her child.
“It’s okay, Joffrey. It’s alright. Shhhhhh.”
Rhaenyra looked upon the two men.
“Are you here to kill me? Not in front of my children, please. That is all I ask.”
The skinnier man shook his head. “Kill you? We’re not here to kill you. We’re here to give you your due.”
“M-m-my due?”
The skinner man nodded. “Oh yes, ‘My Queen’. We need you alive. We’re debt collectors. And you have a debt to pay.”
The large, burly man stepped forward, gripping his butcher’s knife. “Which one do you want to lose, ‘Your Grace’?
Rhaenyra’s heart sank even further.
“No…no…not my children. Take me, please, just take me, this is all because of me, just take my life and spare my children, please.”
“Mommma……” Joffrey cried, still shaking.
The large man shook his head. “We will not take your life. Choose. Now.”
Rhaenyra hesitated, tears rolling down her cheeks.
“Please…please…do not do this…do not do this…” the Queen begged.
“Not making a decision, is a big decision.” The skinnier man added.
“You continue to stall, none of your children will live. Choose which one will be taken. Pick, or we will kill them all. Grant us this, and we will do you no further harm.”
_______________________________________________________
DRAGONMONT
WESTERN SIDE
"Alright, you big-boned piss lizard! Where ya be?"
Hugh Hammer was yelling out into the cavern of Vermithor, The Bronze Fury, quickly making his way deeper into the cavern.
He carried the torch in his hand, along with his massive hammer, walking through the crumbled ancient pathways as he sought out the Old King's dragon.
“Where ya’ at? Come on out you sally dog!”
Hugh kept moving forward, his heavy steps echoing in the cavern.
Eventually, he reached a ruined set of steps, walking up them briskly, the flame of the torch just barely lighting his way forward. Reaching the base of the steps, and walking past a set of ruined pillars, he strode forward.
The way ahead was pitch dark, and the torch did not reveal what was beyond the pale.
“WHERE ‘YA AT, PISS LIZARD?!” Hugh yelled.
He slammed his hammer on the ground.
BANG!
BANG!
“COME OUT ‘ERE YOU WINGED COW!”
There was a moment of silence, before Hugh heard distinct growling.
“Dodogyuuun……”
Slowly, with Hugh’s torch raised in the air, Vermithor revealed itself, growling at the large man, baring its teeth. The Bronze Fury watched the man for a moment, before rearing its head back and roaring.
“DODOGYUUUNNN!"
“Ya!” Hugh picked up a rock and threw it at the dragon’s face, causing Vermithor to twist its head, almost in confusion.
“Ya thinks me scared of ya? Bah! I fear no piss-colored lizard! Ya!”
Hugh threw another rock at Vermithor, making the dragon growl.
The gargantuan dragon reared back its head, and roared at him with force once more.
“DODOGYUUUNNNNNNNNNNN!"
“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” Hugh roared back, planting his feet on the ground firmly, and standing defiantly against the dragon.
“YE WILL ME MINE!” Hugh affirmed. The room illuminated orange as the Bronze Fury began cooking orange flame in its belly.
The dragon opened its mouth wide.
“I SAID YE WILL BE MINE!” Hugh roared.
With a swing of his arm, he swung his large hammer at the dragon’s snout.
_______________________________________________________
DRAGONMONT
EASTERN SIDE
Ulf walked slowly into the cavern.
It was dark, and without much light, the path forward only being illuminated by his torch.
He kept his footsteps quiet, keeping his guard up, so he would not be caught in a bad way.
As he walked into the caver, the torch shined the path forward. He noticed bones.
When he looked closer, he realized that the piles of bones he saw her not human; they were animal bones. Some of sheep. Some of cow. Some of dragons.
Ulf gulped, but moved forward anyway.
I must be insane.
Ulf looked upon the ground more, and finally, saw some human skulls littered on the ground, likely from those who had last tried to claimed the dragon. He kneeled down, picking up a skull. It felt old and withered, so clearly it had been a while since once had last tried. He crushed the frail skull in his hands, the pieces falling to the floor.
He stepped forward, following the brief clarity that the torch brought.
“Krrrkrrrkrrak………”
Ulf halted his footsteps when he heard the growl.
After a moment of hesitation, he moved forward.
Just one step after the other, just one step after the other….
Walking forward, the torch shone upon a pile of bones, these bones far too big to be an animal.
It must have been a group of medium-sized dragons.
Ulf gulped again.
He rose his torch into the air, and gasped.
The dragon he sought was staring at him, growling.
“Krrrkrrrkrrak………” It growled again.
Its scales were pitch black, so the cavern hid its splendorous form, though Ulf knew that this dragon was as gargantuan as the Old King’s dragon. Ulf could only focus upon its sunken eyes, and the wicked curved horns on its head.
The dark-scaled dragon spit out a huff of green flame, before baring its teeth at the man.
Ulf quickly rose a hand.
“Gīda! Sagon gīda!” Calm! Be calm!
That was unfortunately, the only Valyrian Ulf knew.
The dragon closed its mouth slowly, but still stared upon the man with its sunken eyes.
“I know you’re quite the character.” Ulf began. “You aren’t like the rest. You’re different. I’ve always coveted the different. The unique. I don’t seek the simple; I seek distinction. To stand out among men.”
Ulf rose his hand higher, the sunken-eyed dragon watching him closely.
“We can work together. Live as one. United. You are too great a dragon to remain in these caves, huh? We can be greater.”
Come on.
Come on.
Come on.
The dragon grew quiet for a moment, before rearing its head back, and expanding its wings in the dark of the cavern.
“KRRRKRRRKRRAK………” it growled, green flame spilling from its mouth.
________________________________________________________________
Ser Arryk stood at the doorway, hearing the beginnings of their plan coming to fruition.
He huffed, putting a hand on his hilt.
His eyes glanced to the fires in the hallway, looking at the candlelight.
He turned, when he heard footsteps coming his way.
His eyes widened when he saw who it was.
His brother.
Ser Erryk laid his eyes upon the man, shock on his face.
“Brother!?” Erryk said. “What have you done?!”
Arryk gave him an evil smile. “I’ve done what you cannot. I’ve no holds backing me from such things. Honor is a fool’s game.”
Erryk put a hand on his hilt.
“Traitor!” Erryk yelled, pulling out his sword from his sheath.
“No. The only traitor is you, brother.” Arryk said quickly, pulling out his sword.
The two gained on each other slowly, their swords up.
“Come, brother.” Arryk said with a smirk. “One last time. Let’s finish this fight for good.”
And with a yell, Ser Erryk charged his brother, their swords clinging harshly, dust kicking off them.
_______________________________________________________
Rhaenyra collapsed on the ground, tears continuing to stream down her face, Joffrey holding onto her tight. She heard the sword clangs outside of her room, assuming that one of her Queensguard was fighting the false one.
“Choose.” The large man said. “We have grown impatient.”
Rhaenyra was hyperventilating, overwhelmed by the situation that she had walked upon.
She looked to her daughter and young sons in their respective cribs, who were still crying.
Aegon, Visenya and Viserys looked upon their mother, whining for her affection.
Her love.
I’m so sorry.
I’m so sorry.
I have failed you.
I have failed you three.
Rhaenyra broke down in tears, after the large man began gaining on her and Joffrey with the knife, seemingly threatening to cut Joffrey’s throat with the action.
“Visenya. I choose Visenya.” Rhaenyra said with a shaking voice, placing a hand on the ground next to her crib.
She did not look up at her child, who was looking upon her with needy eyes, tears running down her face.
She felt too ashamed.
Visenya was young enough to not know the circumstances. She held a miniscule bit of peace in that.
“Forgive me, forgive me, forgive me……” The Queen wept.
The larger man gripped his large butcher’s knife, walking up to the crib.
“NOOOOOO!”
The man did not swing at Visenya, instead, he went for Viserys.
Rhaenyra sobbed as the large man quickly brought down the knife upon Viserys’ neck, cutting through the skin quickly, and splashing blood across his face, as well as Rhaenyra, Joffrey, Visenya, and Aegon the Younger. The man laughed as he lobbed the head clean off, holding it in his hands.
“A perfect thing.” The man said, admiring the head of the child. He promptly placed it into a sack.
“Time for us to bid you farewell.” The skinner man said. “Ta-ta.”
And with that, they began walking off, leaving the Queen on the ground in a mess of her own anguish. Joffrey, was lying next to her, shook violently and stared off into the night sea past the pillars, traumatized by what he what just seen done to his brother.
Rhaenyra couldn’t speak.
She couldn’t move.
She just repeated the same thing in her head, over and over.
Forgive me.
Forgive me.
Forgive me.
Forgive me.
Forgive me.
Forgive me.
Forgive me.
Forgive me.
Rhaenyra turned towards her doorway when she heard a loud burst, and multiple footsteps walking in swiftly. Turning the corner, Westerling appeared, along with the rest of the Queensguard, their swords out.
The two men had backed up into her room once more, Westerling stepping forward with the sword at their necks.
“Your Grace!” Westerling shouted.
“TAKE THEM! TAKE THEM!" Rhaenyra yelled. The Queensguard grabbed the two men, who had dropped their weapons and the sack of Viserys’ head, surrendering.
Rhaenyra stood up slowly, still sobbing, walking over to the crib where Viserys once laid, now headless and still seeping blood. She looked upon the child’s body with defeated eyes, and gently grabbed the boy, cradling it in her hands. With slow movements, she sat on the bed, blood still dripping from the dead wound. She began to slowly rock the child.
“Forgive me, forgive me, forgive me………” Rhaenyra said quietly, almost in a whisper.
RUMBLE! RUMBLE! RUMBLE! RUMBLE!
The Queen turned her head to the sea past the pillars at the noise, bitter tears still dripping down her face, still rocking the dead child. Westerling and Ser Steffon stepped forward to the window, looking upon where the noise had come from.
"DODOGYUUUN!"
The Queen could see the dragon flying past the Dragonmont, spitting orange flames out of its mouth.
Vermithor, the Bronze Fury.
It flapped its ancient, powerful wings, creating loud bursts of sound as it flew into the dark of the night, away from Dragonstone; it’s sagging neck visible even in the dark of the night.
“KRRRKRRRKRRAK!”
The Queen shook as she came to realize a roar she had not heard in a long time. Looking outside, she saw the darkened shape flying away from the Dragonmont, the thunderclaps of its wings forcing down air loud into the night.
The Cannibal.
The Queen could briefly make out the figure of the dragon in the darkness, a dragon that did not look Valyrian in nature at all. It’s darkened spikes littered its chest, and the membranes of its wings were as dark as its scales. Its horns jutted out viciously, and its eyes were sunken in deep, leaving darkened holes instead of being visible. The only thing illuminating the dragon’s form was the occasional green dragon flame spitting out of its mouth. As it turned away from Dragonstone, Rhaenyra thought she could briefly see the silver of a man, before losing sight of him entirely as the dragon passed the window.
Rhaenyra said nothing, completely overwhelmed.
Ser Lorent and Ser Steffon forced the two intruding men on their knees, the two of them looking at each other, but saying nothing.
Rhaenyra looked upon them, tears still falling, still holding the headless body of Viserys. She stood up from the bed, walking up to them, her eyes not removing themselves from them.
“Have them brought to the shores.” Queen Rhaenyra said in a dejected, tranceful tone.
_______________________________________________________
The two men, shackled and chained, were dragged out to one of the beach beds by Targaryen foot soldiers, others carrying flaming torches that faintly illuminated the night air.
Queen Rhaenyra was standing and waiting, Westerling at her side, with her silver hair still blood-stained from the incident. She had thrown on one of her long burgundy cloaks, with it a bit wrinkled.
She did not care.
The Queen did not remove her eyes from the two men, once they were forced onto their knees.
The two men did not speak a word, both of them understanding that they had met their end.
Rhaenyra withheld her anger from expressing itself in full, choosing to keep her temperament.
“I care not of your names. I care not of your story.” she began. The two men just looked at her, with almost blank expressions on their faces.
“I know that your arrival was a plot of the greens. I am no fool. Your actions intended to bend me.”
Rhaenyra narrowed her eyes.
“But I do not bend.”
The two men remained silent. Westerling looked at his Queen, as he stood by her side.
“I, Rhaenyra of House Targaryen, First of My Name, Queen of the Andals, the Rhoynar and the First Men, Lady of the Seven Kingdoms……sentence you to die.”
As she said this, the shadows behind her began to move.
“Kyauuun……”
Syrax slowly excited from the shadows, the light of the torches illuminating the dragon’s face. Syrax’s eyes were wicked and piercing, the anger of her rider coursing through her in the same manner. The boasting dragon beared her teeth at the two men, razor-sharp and ready to kill.
The two men still said nothing, but the lankier one began to slightly shake.
“Syrax, emagon aōha leghagon.” Syrax, have your fill.
“KYAUUUUN……” Syrax boasted, as she rose her neck upwards.
Queen Rhaenyra and Westerling stepped aside, allowing Syrax room to move forward.
The dragon’s steps boomed as it quickly gained upon the two men.
The lankier one shook more.
Opening her mouth wide, bearing her sharp teeth, Syrax bit down on the smaller man, ripping off his arm in one quick motion.
“AUUUUGH-NO-ACCCK!” The man screamed, as Syrax chomped his other arm, ripping them off as well. With another motion, Syrax snapped the man in between her jaws, raising him off the ground.
The man’s screams had gone silent.
Only his legs were visible from the dragon’s mouth. With a snap of Syrax’s jaws, the legs came clean off, falling to the beach bed, the Queen watching the limbs fall. Syrax swallowed her first meal, and then quickly barrelend upon the second.
“Dracarys.” The Queen said simply, the night wind whipping her hair.
Syrax spit dragonfire at the larger man, the bright flames encapsulating him immediately. The man did not scream, his body almost instantly charred black. Syrax bit down upon the man, snapping his body into pieces, and swallowing them whole.
The only thing left was the fires left in Syrax’s wake.
The Queen stared at the fire, the flames reflecting in her eyes.
Coveting it.
There would be no pardons.
There would be no mercy.
There would be no more hesitation.
The Queen would take the Iron Throne from the greens.
Rip them all out; root and stem.
With fire and blood.
Notes:
This was a hard chapter to write on my part, but I needed to get this done, because this is critical to the direction of the story that I want to tell. Let me give you the plan moving forward. Next chapter will be 99% Helaena focused, and 1% Aemond.
The chapter after that will be a massive chapter, focusing on Luke, Aemond, Helaena, and Daeron. I am going to try to get the Helaena chapter done in short order, as I basically have all of it outlined with what I want to do. I also have a flurry of retroactive fluffy chapters in the works, and those should all be coming out around the same time, whenever I get to that. Thank you guys for reading! :)
Chapter 39: Interlude - Queen's Wish
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A TIME LATER
Queen Alicent Hightower put a hand on the wall, staring out her window, looking at the base of the tall towers in the Red Keep.
She was still mostly disheveled as she had been for some time, still resigning herself to her room ever since she learned of Helaena's death. Her hair was unkempt; but the green dress she wore was clean, albeit covered in dust.
She looked up, and eyed the wood replacement structures on a tower's pinnacle, that Aemond had inadvertently crumbled when he flew Vhagar around the Red Keep.
She sighed.
After taking another glance at the green-colored Targaryen flags at one of the lower squares of the castle, as well as golden-colored flags in the vein of Aegon's Sunfyre, her head shot upwards when she heard two distinctive noises.
"DODOGYUUUNNNN!"
“KRRRKRRRKRRAK!”
Looking up at the night clouds, she scanned her head around for the source of what it was. Alicent felt her heart drop.
Rhaenyra?
But it was not.
Descending from the darkened clouds were two gargantuan dragons, but one's Alicent had never set eyes upon before.
The first, she recognized to be the Old King's dragon; it glided on its bronze wings as it flew past the Red Keep.
The second dragon she could not place, as its giant form was hidden by the darkness, as it blended into the night with its jet-black scales.
The two dragons glided and swiftly flew past the Red Keep. Alicent followed through another window, and saw that the two dragons were heading towards the Dragonpit.
Alicent clasped a hand on her wrist.
"Might you indulge me, My Queen?" a voice behind her said.
Alicent swiftly shot around, and laid eyes upon the man.
Larys Strong.
Alicent was enticed to roll her eyes, or throw another vase at his head, but she was worried about what she had just saw.
"Larys? What have you done?" she asked.
Larys said nothing as he hobbled around the chaise, sitting down and leaning forward on his cane.
"I have sought out justice for My Queen."
Larys said simply, choosing to pick more dead flowers out of the pot on the side table.
"And…" Larys held a dead flower petal in his hands. "I have improved our position."
Alicent tried not to openly shake. "What justice? How have you improved upon our station?"
Larys tapped his cane.
"The greens were never going to overcome the odds without more dragons. Rhaenyra has most of them….and even without Vhagar….she could easily root us out. Even still, now that your father's…. counters …are still in production."
Larys tapped his cane again.
"I have brought you two mighty dragons, that will stake your son's claim on the Iron Throne."
Alicent put a hand to her heart.
"Larys? What justice did you bring? How did you get to Dragonstone?"
Larys smirked.
"I always have an angle, My Queen. And to the justice you ask….your daughter has been avenged."
Alicent's heart dropped.
"What do you mean?"
Larys' eyes shone green. "An eye for an eye."
No.
No.
What have you done?
Alicent began to shake, putting a nervous hand on her neck.
"Larys….I did not ask for this…." she said shakily.
Larys smiled at her, putting a chin on his cane.
"The Queen makes a wish."
Alicent shook her head, as Larys continued.
"Your judgment has been passed-"
"You passed judgement!" Alicent shouted.
"You've ruined us!"
Larys smiled. "On the contrary, My Queen. I've saved us. Saved your son's claim. Saved your ambition."
Alicent shook her head, shaking more.
"I feel certain, you will reward me." Larys continued. "When the time is right."
He smiled at her, and Alicent gripped a chair she stood over, dread coursing through her.
It really is over.
We're all doomed.
Notes:
This was just a short interlude that will play out later on, once I get to the Aegon and Alicent chapter I plan to write.
Still working on the Helaena chapter! :)
Chapter 40: Interlude - Pride
Summary:
This is a short interlude I cannot fit into the next chapter.
Happy reading!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
ROAD TO YUNKAI
Aemond, with his newfound army from Astapor, was marching back to the gates of Yunkai.
Aemond was very much impressed by the Unsullied soldiers, as they were very disciplined and regimented, not falling out of step with each other as they marched on and on. Aemond felt a pang of sadness when he understood that such behaviors were drilled into them in such a severe manner, and that they no longer had the ability to experience pleasure like he could, something of which Aemond believing was intrinsic to being human.
And perhaps worst of all, none of them could have children if they had ever wished for it.
With the Unsullied in his hands, Aemond sought to give the soldiers a more fulfilling purpose, rather than wasting away to be sold off by slavers to Pentos or whatever else city sought their services.
Marching through a valley, they had come upon a clear lake, and Aemond chose to stop the host for a moment of rest and recuperation, allowing the horses and men to drink the water.
Aemond had soon gathered the officers of the Unsullied for a discussion.
Aemond sought a commander for the Unsullied army, and it was up to them to choose who that would be.
“These are the ones?” Aemond asked Mhizzi.
“Yes, My Prince. These are the officers.”
A group of Unsullied marched in front of the young prince, stopping in a regimented manner at the same time.
Aemond cleared his throat before beginning.
"Keso glaesot idereptot daor." You did not choose this life.
"Yn daeri vali sir issi. Se daeri vali pontalo syt gaomoti iderebzi." But you are free men now. And free men make their own choices.
"Jenti jevi jemele iderebilatas, qogrondo jevo hedry?" Have you selected your own leader, from amongst your own ranks?
The Unsullied officers, one again in a regimented manner, spit into separate sides, leaving one Unsullied soldier standing in the middle, still carrying his spear and shield.
The particular Unsullied soldier stuck his spear into the sand.
“Nādīnagon aōha gelte.” Remove your helmet.
The Unsullied officer did so, unstrapping it and removing it. He held the helmet to his chest as he walked up to the Prince.
He had a young face, and dark skin, with eyes of brown. He seemed like he had many things to say behind his quiet demeanor, perhaps taken from him when he was forced to become an Unsullied.
"Bezy eza ji rigle." This one has the honor.
Aemond nodded.
"Skoroso jemele broza?" What is your name?
“Kasta Grēges.” Blue Moth .
“Kasta Grēges.” Aemond repeated quietly.
Like Grey Worm. Hmmm.
Aemond turned to Mhizzi.
"Why do they have names like that?"
"Unsullied are given new names when they are cut. White Rat, Blue Bug, Black Flea; names that remind them of what they are. Vermin."
Aemond gave the soldiers a saddened look, before growing some determination on his face.
"Hezir, broza jevi jemele iderebilatas. Mentyri idañe jevi ivestrilatas keskydoso gaomagon." From this day forward, you will choose your own names. You will tell all your fellow soldiers to do the same.
Aemond's eyes grew wide.
"Gadbag aohe qridrughas. Muñar aot teptas lue brozi, ia mirre tolie iderebas. Avy hoskas lue brozi." Throw away your slave name. Choose the name your parents gave you, or any other. A name that gives you pride.
Blue Moth spoke after a moment.
“'Kasta Grēges' hokas bezy. Sa me broji beri. Ji broji ez bezo sene stas qimbroto. Kuny iles ji broji meles esko mazedhas derari va buzdar. Y Kasta Grēges sa ji broji ez bezy eji tovi Aemond Targārien ji teptas ji derve." “Blue Moth” gives this one pride. It is a lucky name. The name this one was born with was cursed. That was the name he had when he was taken as a slave. But Blue Moth is the name this one had the day Aemond Targaryen set him free.
Aemond did not leave the man’s eyes, and acknowledge the sincerity of the man’s words, and in his expression.
Aemond nodded.
“Olvie sȳrī, Kasta Grēges.” Very well, Blue Moth.
Notes:
My next chapter is finished, so it will be out shortly! :D
Chapter 41: Of Salt and Sea
Notes:
This is sort of an extra chapter, that I didn't really know where to place, so I just decided this was the best spot to put it.
Enjoy more Dalton Greyjoy and Camus Lannister! 👏
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
THE IRON ISLANDS
PYKE
DALTON'S CHAMBERS
"Mmmm……"
Dalton blinked awake, his eyes disturbed by the sunlight seeping through the window. He turned onto his back, sighing, putting his hands on his head.
He felt a bit of a headache from the night before, having drank a few too many pints.
He looked up at the ceiling, the stolen golden chandelier swinging slightly, the fire long having subsided from the night before. Dalton turned his head to the side, looking at his husband. Camus was on his stomach, his head mushed into his silky black pillow, as he quietly snoozed, his shaggy blonde hair messy and unkempt.
The two of them only had the bedding to cover them, being completely undressed from the night before, with the lion having ridden the kraken throughout the night, the moon shining upon their lovemaking.
Dalton couldn’t help but smile.
Camus looked quite precious and innocent to him, but even more so when he was asleep. It seemed like all the worries of the world washed away from his face with sleep. It seemed a mercy that he deserved.
Dalon sighed, putting a hand on his stomach, tracing a scar. He felt a pang of what he had been feeling for a while—guilt.
Though it had been long since Dalton had harmed Camus in the manner they had met, it still impacted him. Dalton began to feel quite unsettled for what he had done to Camus, the way he had made him cry, and scream for mercy.
Dalton coveted such things then, enjoying the power of being so dominant, but with their marriage, and Dalton realizing that he truly enjoyed Camus, he almost wished he hadn’t done it at all. It gave Dalton a great incentive to make sure he never harmed Camus in such a way again; asking him if he was alright, heeding his suggestions.
It was completely deserving for the lion, considering the circumstances.
Dalton laid his head on the pillow, staring at his husband, who had turned to his side, his features facing Dalton.
Dalton grinned slightly.
Dalton had never liked boys before Camus at all. Growing up on the Iron Islands, he considered most of them to be dull of both wit and appearance. Men being with men was quite a common thing on the Iron Islands, and especially more so at sea, when men were away from women for so long.
Men had desires, and men needed to satiate them.
But Dalton never felt that way, seeking only the warmth of women, of which he had many, through mounts he captured and forced himself upon, as well as his salt wives.
He only had sex with one of his salt wives in the past week, Tetra Farman, the nine-and-ten old daughter of Lord Farman of Fair Isle, a recently claimed mount of his. Dalton certainly used to enjoy fucking women, filling them with his seed, but it began to feel little more than a chore. Dalton tried to enjoy himself with Tetra, having the dirty blonde girl ride his length for a while, and bending her over as he pounded into her.
He even kissed her, as he spilled his seed inside her, but he admittedly did not much enjoy it. To Dalton, it was more about making a child with her than anything else.
Dalton recalled the look of exhaustion on Tetra’s face as he finished. It wasn’t the sort of satisfied face that Camus would bear after a night of love making; it was her gladness to be over with such things.
Hmmmph.
Dalton eyed Camus again, still snoozing, his arms folded together. Camus’ beauty was so unlike a woman, yet enticing in the same way. He stuck out like a sore thumb on the Iron Islands, being the blonde-headed boy that he was, and that made him all the more desirable to Dalton. He had never thought he’d be so attracted to a Lannister in such a manner, but he could not deny how he felt now.
He was quite small in comparison to him, owing to his contrast in strength, of which Camus was still a stick at best. Not that Dalton was complaining in that regard, since he quite enjoyed Camus' more petite nature.
He certainly wouldn't be called a sailor, if you glanced at him.
Dalton truly wanted to stab himself for paining the boy for so long. He was so gentle, and the many times they made love together since, Dalton felt guilt at how he had made Camus scream in pain as he had.
How horrible he had him feel.
Dalton shuffled, gently wrapping a strong arm around Camus, holding him closer.
Dalton's ears perked up as Camus mumbled, stirring from the action. Dalton kissed Camus on the nose as his eyes fluttered open, smiling with tired lips.
"....Morning." Camus whispered, yawning.
Dalton grinned. "Morning, Camus."
Dalton rubbed Camus' arm.
"You sleep alright?"
Camus smiled, yawning again.
"Yes. I did."
Camus wrapped his arms around Dalton, to which Dalton held him, adjusting their positions to settle on top of the boy. Dalton brought his lips down, kissing Camus quickly, and somewhat roughly, making the Lannister snicker.
"What?" Dalton asked, kissing his neck.
"Mmmmph—" Camus moaned, his fingers running through Dalton's hair, "You're always amped up with me in the mornings."
Dalton grinned into his neck, kissing his skin again.
"Camus, it doesn't matter the time of day. I enjoy you no matter what."
Camus chuckled, but moaned as Dalton began sucking on his skin, leaving a bite mark in its wake. Dalton quickly met Camus' lips once again, the two of them panting for air as they broke apart.
Camus kissed Dalton again, and though he drew back after to breathe, Dalton denied him, meeting his lips. Dalton kissed Camus' cheek after they broke apart, the lion gulping in a heap of air.
"I need to breathe!" Camus giggled, putting a hand on Dalton's cheek.
Dalton chuckled, kissing Camus' necklace, and planting a trail of kisses on his chest.
"Sorry."
"Eh. Breathing is valued too highly."
Camus kissed Dalton's nose, and the two met each other's lips, roughly fighting for dominance. The two knocked their heads together after finishing, panting.
Dalton felt his heart flip at the way Camua was smiling at him.
"You want to?" Dalton asked, a seductive growl stitched into his voice. "Might be a good way to spend a morning."
Camus grinned.
"Oh yes."
May my god hear our shouts.
Dalton smiled, kissing Camus roughly, and throwing off the blankets. Camus wrapped his arms around Dalton's neck, but when the Salt King began rocking his hips, he wrapped his legs around his waist.
"Fuck…." Camus moaned, enjoying the friction.
Dalton buried his face in Camus' neck, groaning from the feeling.
So good in the morning.
The both of them were hardened, rubbing together, and Dalton began to make the bed creak, with how forceful he had become with his hips.
Creak.
Creak.
Creak.
"Hah!" Camus moaned, his face squinted. Dalton moved to kiss Camus on the lips, roughly dancing together.
"Fuck, I need to be inside you." Dalton huffed.
He kissed Camus on the cheek, before moving to the bedside table, fumbling for the lubricant they had used the night before. Camus waited patiently as Dalton prepared him, closing his eyes and humming. Dalton noticed as his legs were slightly wobbling, likely from anticipation.
"Relax, Camus."
"I am. I am. Hmmmm-mmmmm-mmm…"
Dalton groaned as he slicked himself, making sure he was properly prepared. Dalton quickly moved into positions, moving Camus' legs to brace on his shoulders.
Dalton looked down, lining himself up with the lion's entrance. He looked down at Camus, who was holding his waist, a nervous expression on his face.
Dalton kissed him on the cheek, trying to comfort his husband.
"You still want to?" Dalton asked.
Camus hesitated for a moment, before nodding. "Y-yes. I want to."
Dalton nodded, holding his length and aiming himself at Camus' entrance. Dalton looked up to meet Camus' eyes, which still held nervousness within.
With a push, Dalton slipped inside slowly, the Salt King grunting as he felt the tight feeling.
"Mmpphh!" Camus groaned, gritting his teeth. Dalton watched Camus as he continued to slide in, careful with his movements. Camus' arms were shaking as he held onto his own, his face contorting from adjusting to the length.
"Urf!" Dalton groaned, finally settling inside.
Damn.
It's like nothing else.
"Augh!" Camus moaned, gasping from the feeling. Dalton bent down to kiss Camus, and the lion reciprocated, their lips gently moving together.
Dalton nudged his forehead onto his husband's, meeting his eyes.
"You alright?"
Camus smiled, putting a hand on his cheek. "Yes. I can take it."
"I mean, does it hurt?" Dalton asked.
"Um, a little. But I can handle it."
Dalton nodded, picking himself back up.
With a careful motion, Dalton began moving his hips, piercing the lion slowly.
"Augh!" Camus moaned, gritting his teeth, clearly feeling the stretch from Dalton's length.
Shit.
Need to keep it steady.
Dalton kissed Camus on the lips again, trying to keep his mind off the pain.
Camus broke off the kiss for air, and to throw his head back, as Dalton had struck a good spot inside of him.
"Hah…." Camus moaned, curling his toes into his soles.
Dalton smiled, enjoying looking down at him. "Good?"
Camus nodded. "Good."
Dalton kissed Camus on the cheek, and moved his legs, bracing his own arms behind the houghs of Camus' knees, keeping the lion's feet in the air. Dalton grunted as he began thrusting, biting back a moan.
Fuck.
So good.
Camus threw his head back on the pillow, clearly already overwhelmed by the size of Dalton's length, deep inside of him.
"Fuck! Mmpphh!" Camus moaned.
Dalton picked up the pace, making the bed rock once more, far more than it had earlier, and making Camus moan louder.
Creak!
Creak!
Creak!
Dalton already felt sweat on his brow.
Fuck!
Fuck!
Dalton felt himself lose his resolve quickly. Perhaps it was the morning making him so unsteady, but he felt himself already close to the brink. Camus' warmth was far too tight for him to keep up an even routine.
Camus put a hand on his rough cheek, grunting from a flurry of well-timed thrusts.
"It's so big…" Camus said, smiling.
"Heh." Dalton chuckled, grunting from driving himself in deep, making Camus moan and curl his toes once more.
Dalton pressed kisses to one of Camus' legs, moving to sensually drag his tongue across the bottom of his foot, pressing gentle kisses.
Camus sighed in satisfaction.
"You think the Drowned God enjoys our lovemaking?" Camus asked with an eye closed, gasping as Dalton was gently nibbling on his toes.
Dalton grinned at him, raising his head.
"We're men of sea and salt, Camus. The Drowned God surely praises our union."
Dalton moved his lovers' leg to kiss Camus' chest, pressing another kiss to his necklace.
"Our god wants us to hold dominion over the seas; to take what we are owed. I've made you an Ironborn, filled you with my festering seed. That right is mine as well as yours."
Camus nodded, and the two roughly met their lips together, Camus wrapping his arms around Dalton's neck.
Camus grunted as Dalton moved his hips again, the kraken piercing the lion once more. The two knocked their foreheads together.
"Mmmph— fuck— so good…" Camus moaned.
"Uuurf–yeah…" Dalton grunted.
Dalton thrusted himself forward for a while longer, before picking himself up, holding onto Camus' hips, allowing Camus to drop his feet to the bed. With that, Dalton began thrusting into him quickly, making the bed shake and the two of them moan from the pleasure.
Creak!
Creak!
Creak!
"Augh, Dalton!"
"Fuck…"
Dalton held onto one of Camus' legs as he thrusted inside him, feeling himself very much teetering over the edge. Camus threw his head back on the pillow, gritting his teeth and clearly feeling pain again, his hair fluttering from the routine pounding.
"Ow, ow, ow…" Camus hissed.
Dalton slowed his movements, trying to subside the discomfort.
"Sorry, Camus."
Camus grinned, grunting as Dalton continued to pierce him.
"It's– fuck –it's alright."
Dalton shivered as he felt his climax beginning to take him.
"Fuck … !" Dalton groaned, pulling Camus' legs to brace on his shoulders again, so he could side as deep as he could.
Camus moaned, throwing his head back on the pillow, enjoying Dalton within his depths.
"So fucking good…" Camus grunted.
Dalton felt the shivers grow fiercer, as he finally hit the edge.
"Oh FUCK!" Dalton groaned, thrusting forward in one swift motion.
"Haaah!" Camus moaned, as Dalton finally burst, filling him completely. Dalton wildly bucked his hips in satisfaction, coveting every little piece of the pleasure he was feeling.
Fuck!
So tight!
So good!
Dalton continued bucking his hips with force, making Camus tense up, grunting from the thrust of his hips.
Dalton sighed, his seed finally finished spilling. Camus smiled up at Dalton, picking up his head to kiss him.
Camus worked on himself as he did, his breath hitching in Dalton's mouth as he enjoyed himself. It didn't take long for him to complete.
"Fuck!" Camus groaned.
Dalton was satisfied at watching Camus arch his back, his toes tightly curled into his soles, as his own seed finally spilled, shooting out onto Dalton's chest.
Dalton grinned down at Camus, kissing him roughly on the lips, the boy adjusting himself to wrap his smooth legs around Dalton's waist.
"What a morning, huh?" Dalton whispered, kissing Camus on the neck. Dalton smiled down at Camus.
Camus chuckled, looking up at Dalton with tired eyes.
"You've made it quite the adventure." Camus said.
The two met each other's lips, gently kissing, the two of them fairly spent. Dalton kissed Camus' cheek, and groaned as he slid himself out, the action making Camus moan.
You're so beautiful.
The two wiped themselves with a rag, before cuddling together under the covers, Dalton keeping a strong arm wrapped around Camus, their legs tangled together.
Camus kissed Dalton on the nose.
"Now I'm tired again, heh heh."
Dalton chuckled.
"Not apologizing for it."
"You better not."
Dalton kissed Camus on the lips once more, holding him tighter.
Camus traced his fingers over Dalton's chest.
Dalton was completely infatuated with Camus, even though he'd probably never tell him that he loved him to his face.
Dalton was not one of those sorts of words.
"Mmmmm…." Camus mumbled, "Can we stay in bed all day?"
Dalton shrugged.
"We can, if you want. Nothing of matter to do today."
Camus smiled.
"I'd love to. Let's just be with each other."
Dalton grinned, taking Camus' hand.
Together, they intertwined their fingers.
As one.
_______________________________________________________
BATHING ROOM
"What's this book about?"
"Shhhh. Reading."
Dalton and Camus had decided to take a bath together, settling under the steaming water for quite a time.
Their long manes of hair was damp and wet, dripping from the water, and their skin had an even film of perspiration from the steam.
Camus sat opposite Dalton in the marble bath, holding a book in his hands, keeping it above the water.
Camus had sat in Dalton's lap for a time, the two kissing eagerly. Camus' neck had already been thoroughly marked.
On the thick marble rim of the bath, they had a charcuterie platter of various grilled fruits and vegetables, all sliced; bell peppers, tomatoes, grapefruit, cucumber, watermelon, peaches, pineapple, etc.
They also had two goblets, and a pitcher full of spiced honey wine, courtesy of a stolen crate from Lannisport.
The Salt King eyed two large glass boxes of wine, almost as large as crates, sitting near the bath, the liquid defined and red, stolen from Fair Isle.
This shit is better than that stuff.
Dalton drank from his goblet, setting it down on the silver platter.
"Well, I won't know if you don't tell me."
"Wait, wait…" Camus beckoned, scanning his eyes over the page.
Dalton rolled his eyes, kicking Camus' petite foot under the steaming water.
"Tell me."
"Alright, alright…" Camus complained.
"So…it's about a conqueror. A man of indomitable force. He was a strong man with striking red armor, and a fierce black cape! There was a continent long ago, in a far away realm, where he lived. Many different dukedoms and kingdoms scattered the continent. But when he became a soldier, he decided to unite them all by force. He slaughtered his way across the continent, killing many, and adding many more to his ranks. Soon, he united the entirety of the continent under his banner."
"Why did he do it?" Dalton asked, rubbing his arm.
"Mmmm…" Camus scanned over the pages again. "He was trying to unite the world against a mysterious cult. A cult that sought to revive a terrible dragon from its grave. It stopped after the red emperor invaded the neighboring continent…"
"Hmmm." Dalton huffed. "Maybe it didn't work."
"Or…." Camus countered, pressing the bottom of his foot to Dalton's own. "Maybe it did. Guess we won't know, though."
Dalton raised his eyebrows, sighing. He grabbed a grilled slice of pineapple on the platter, chewing it.
"An entire continent. Seems preposterous."
Camus shrugged, shaking his shaggy brown hair, which had begun to fade into his natural blonde.
"I think it can happen. Think of how it is with you, the head of House Greyjoy. Surely the kraken didn't rule the Iron Islands in their entirety, right? Your house had to submit the rest. Same as Aegon did with Westeros, uniting all under fire."
Dalton shrugged, crossing his arms.
"I can see your point."
Camus closed the book, placing it on the rim. He swam over to Dalton, sitting in his lap, letting out a sigh as they pressed together.
Dalton grunted. "That's always good."
Camus chuckled, meeting Dalton's lips. The two gently kissed each other, Dalton holding the lion gently, Camus cupping Dalton's fierce cheeks.
Camus intertwined their fingers, the two pressing their foreheads together.
"I never thought a Lannister would ever captivate me so." Dalton said, grinning.
Camus grinned back. "I never thought a Greyjoy would captivate me so. Much less becoming a King Consort."
Dalton unlinked a hand, moving to tangle his fingers in Camus' long, dyed mane.
"You'll be the greatest Lannister in history. A ruler of the sea, as well as me."
Camus kissed Dalton on the nose, making the Salt King's heart swell.
"I hope so. I already feel like it."
Dalton chuckled, kissing Camus on the lips again.
"So…." Dalton asked, "You don't miss Lannisport at all? Not even a little bit?"
Camus looked down, scruching up his nose.
".....No. I don't. Lannisport may have been were I was born, where my house seat is, but it's not my place. Pyke is where I belong—with you."
Camus placed a hand on his chest.
"I belong at the Iron Islands. You said it yourself—I'm Ironborn the same as you. So no…I don't miss it. And I don't miss my family. The only one…."
Camus looked down, his shaggy hair hiding his eyes.
"The only one that's ever shown me love like this is you. I don't want to be anywhere else but here."
Dalton kissed Camus' forehead.
"And you won't be. Pyke is your home. You'll always be here with me, Camus."
Camus met his eyes again, smirking.
"Much to Veron's chagrin, eh?"
Dalton scoffed.
"My brother can go fuck himself. He's just jealous no one cares for him like I do you, man or woman. He's just a fool of a man."
Camus wrapped his arms around Dalton's neck.
"Well, he should get used to me. Since I don't plan on dying anytime soon."
"He should, if he knew what was good for him."
Camus picked out a cucumber from the silver tray chewing it. He held a piece of it in his mouth, and Dalton took the hint, biting it and chewing it.
Camus giggled as he swallowed.
"We're funny."
"I guess we are."
Camus kissed Dalton on the cheek.
"Can we go see the berries, after we're done bathing? I bet they've grown by now."
Dalton shurgged, drawing circles on Camus' back with his fingers.
"We can. I'll do whatever you want."
"Great!" Camus said happily, kissing him on the lips, and raising an eager foot out of the water.
"We're going to grow so much food, Dalton! No more raiding or relying on the Reach! It'll just be our food to take! Ours by right."
Dalton nodded.
"The Harlaws would especially be thankful."
Camus puffed his cheeks.
"Can you take me to the Ten Towers one day? Pyke is great mind you, it's fantastic having my own castle, but Harlaw is where most of the trading happens, right?"
Dalton nodded. "It is. Plenty of fine women there as well."
Camus puffed his cheeks. "I don't like women. I like you."
Dalton rolled his eyes.
"I'm just saying. Was a popular spot in my young days, when I wanted to just…unwind. I'm sure I have bastards on that island, seeing how much I spilled my seed. I stopped after I became Lord Reaper, though."
Camus narrowed his eyes.
"You're just a lust-filled beast, aren't you?"
Dalton smirked. "Essentially."
Camus bit his lip. "Well, good fortune for you that I enjoy being fucked by said beast."
Dalton grinned.
"And I enjoy fucking you."
The two kissed once more, this bout rougher than before, the two fighting each other for dominance. Dalton aggressively took the reigns, flipping their positions. Camus eagerly wrapped his legs aroung Dalton's waist, pressing themselves further together.
Camus submitted when Dalton began harshly biting his neck, sucking his skin and leaving darkened marks.
"Hah…" Camus grunted, as Dalton bit his sensitive skin.
The two kissed each other, knocking their foreheads together.
Camus put a hand on Dalton's cheek.
"You want me to suck your cock?"
Dalton's eyes widened.
"You're offering?"
"I'm offering."
"Well. Then why would I deny you?"
Camus pushed Dalton's stomach, as the two flipped their positions, Dalton sitting down. Dalton grunted as Camus grabbed him, stroking his length.
"Feel good?" Camus said, grinning.
"You know it does." Dalton huffed.
Camus smirked, and bent down to kiss the head of his length.
"We're going to see the berries after. No questions."
Dalton sighed.
"Agreed."
Camus swallowed Dalton's length in one quick movement, making the Salt King groan.
"That's good." Dalton grunted, tangling his fingers in the lion's long hair. Camus hummed, bobbing his head up and down, swirling his tongue around the tip.
Dalton curled his toes, grunting.
So good.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
SEA TOWER
Dalton and Camus had finally finished bathing, Camus having stuffed his mouth with grilled cucumbers and bell peppers before he was finished.
The two slipped into more formal attire, Dalton's signature black robes, and Camus wearing his old sailors' outfit.
Camus held Dalton's hand as he led him into the Sea Tower, the tower of Pyke at the sea's edge, looking up at the moss on the white stone walls of the tower.
Dalton was impressed by how much better Camus had become at handling the swaying bridges.
The lion was truly of salt.
Dalton and Camus walked to the particular room at the end of the tower, one with sunlight gleaming directly into the opening on the plants.
Camus gasped as he saw them.
"Yes!"
Camus let go of Dalton's hand, kneeling down to admire the berries. Each of the plants were placed into pots, and the soil was littered with table scraps and eggshells—just want Camus had asked to help them grow.
"See?" Camus said, smiling at Dalton.
"I told you it would work!"
Dalton kneeled down with him, putting a hand over one of the berries.
"You were right."
Camus smiled as Dalton put a hand on his shoulder.
"This is the beginning, Camus. We'll build our empire, and the Ironborn will sing our names for generations to come."
Camus nodded.
"They will."
Dalton cupped Camus' cheek as they kissed, and on accident, Camus slipped sending them both tumbling to the floor.
"Ow!" Camus groaned.
"You alright?" Dalton asked.
Camus grinned in a goofy manner.
"I'm absolutely fine."
Dalton met Camus' lips again, and the two spent a time kissing on the floor, just being with each other.
As the waves of the sea crashed against the mighty towers of Pyke.
Notes:
Leave a review, if you can! 📚
Chapter 42: The Undying One
Summary:
Here's the next chapter! The next one will be focusing pretty much entirely on Luke and Aemond, but more Luke than Aemond.
Happy reading! :)
Chapter Text
ESSOS
QARTH
"KIYURYURSHEEAH!"
Aemond flew Vhagar across the Jade Gates, close to reaching Qarth. He could see the walled city in the distance, and its walls were fairly impressive, but but as stalwart as the walls of King’s Landing, as he had grown accustomed to. Vhagar flew near the city’s front gate, her massive wings forcing air up and down, before Aemond directed the massive dragon to land outside the walls. With Vhagar fully landed on the ground, Aemond hopped off the saddle and climbed down to the ground using the fishnets, annoying that one of his boots got snagged in the process.
After hitting the ground, he looked out at the gate. It was locked shut, and Aemond had no idea how to get in.
Aemond walked forward, dusting himself off from the sand that was traveling in the wind.
As he closed the distance, he stopped when the gate began to open. Aemond put a hand on the hilt of his sword, when he saw the soldiers walking out. They were dressed in thin armor, and had wooden spears. As they neared, they slowed when they reached near the dragon, holding their spears out defensively.
Vhagar growled, but Aemond put a hand in her direction.
"Sagon gīda." Be calm.
Vhagar stopped baring her teeth at the soldiers.
Aemond noticed a group of men walking behind the row of soldiers, and they were wearing extravagant robes, seemingly of an expensive taste. With time, they reached the boy, and after insistence from the plumpest man of the group, the soldiers stepped back, allowing him to step forward. The plump man eyed the boy with interest.
Aemond said nothing for a moment, scanning his eyes at the row of soldiers and the men in robes.
“My name…is Aemond of the House Targaryen. I do not come to harm anyone, or take this city. I only seek entrance.”
“And why do you seek such entrance, Aemond of the House Targaryen?” The man in the center of the entourage asked.
Aemond looked back at Vhagar when the dragon snorted absentmindedly.
“Knowledge, my lord.” Aemond responded. “I wish to visit the House of the Undying.”
“Oooooh.” The man turned to one of the other robed men. “Looks like someone wants to visit that magic goat after all.”
The men chuckled.
“Might I ask your name, my lord?” Aemond said.
“Ah. You might. But my name is far too difficult for foreigners such as yourself to pronounce. You may address me as the Spice Trader. And I am not a lord, my young one. I merely am a humble trader.”
Aemond looked the plump man up and down, at the man’s extravagant robes.
You don’t seem humble.
The Spice Trader continued. “I am the head of the ruling council of Qarth. We Thirteen,” The man gestured to the robed men behind him. “Determine who and what enters this city, the greatest city that ever was.”
Aemond nodded, but noticed that there was only twelve standing there, not thirteen. He kept that conclusion to himself. “I would certainly be grateful for your hospitality, if you are willing to provide it.”
The Spice Trader bowed. “Well, we would be ridiculous to turn away a member of House Targaryen from our gates. It has been long since most of us have seen a dragon. I have only one thing to ask, young one.”
Aemond nodded again. “You may ask.”
The man put his hands on his plump belly. “Might we visit with your dragon? I will then direct you to Sauros Pree myself.”
Aemond turned his head. “You…want to entertain my dragon?”
The Spice Trader shrugged. “It’s a fair offer, is it not?”
“Are you mad?” one of the robed Thirteen said.
“What?” The Spice Trader said. “It is a dragon. If you don't feel up to it, then go back inside the gates.”
Aemond sighed. “I am in agreement. It is a fair trade. Very well, then.”
Aemond stepped to the side, extending an arm towards Vhagar.
“Vhagar, tepagon rystas naejot īlva arlie raqirossa.” Vhagar, give regards to our new friends.
The massive dragon turned her head, as if she was seemingly annoyed at the proposition.
The Spice Trader and the other eleven robed men walked forward, the one that complained not moving for a moment before meekly walking forward.
“My word!” The Spice Trader exclaimed. “You are quite the big one.”
Vhagar just snorted.
_______________________________________________________
The inside of Qarth was absolutely gorgeous.
Aemond had learned very little of the ancient port city, but the dull walls surrounding it certainly did not leave an expectation in Aemond’s mind for such beauty.
The rows and rows of buildings were colorful and distinct, a far contrast from the typically plain coloring of the structures in King’s Landing (outside of the Red Keep). Animals which he had never seen before–peacocks, camels, and even a stray lion, roamed the city streets alongside their handlers. Though Qarth was surrounded by desert, the city itself was littered with bright green palm trees, each of them tall and healthy. The bay that carved into the city had clear water that almost shined in the distance. Qarth was bustling with people, and so many of them had bright robes and dress just as colorful as the buildings that surrounded them.
Aemond got a lot of looks from people passing by, perhaps because he was walking alongside one of the Thirteen, but more likely due to the fact that the city was learning that a silver-haired dragon rider had arrived to the city.
“This place really is marvelous.” Aemond said, almost in awe.
“I am quite pleased you think so, young one.” The Spice Trader said, as he walked alongside Aemond, a group of soldiers (which Aemond learned were known as the Civic Guard) following them. “We do much in this city in terms of policy to keep up appearances. Qarth will not be the greatest city that there ever was if it is treated like a dung pile.”
“How much trade comes through this city?” Aemond asked.
“A substantial amount.” The Spice Trader said. “Not only do we receive much in the way of trade, but Qarth itself is a hub of entertainment. We have so many unique things to try, that many travel far and wide to seek out. We have a bathing pool of the purest of marble, garden mazes as far as the eye can see, and even a scrying tower if you would wish to try your luck with prophecy.”
Aemond shook his head.
“That all sounds quite wondrous. But I can’t stay long to enjoy the entertainment, regrettably.”
Aemond looked to the Spice Trader, and saw the plump man give him a curious look.
“May I ask why a member of House Targaryen is so far away from Westeros?”
Aemond paused for a moment. “It is sort of difficult to explain. But for your remedy, the answers that–what was his name again?”
“Sauros Pree.” The man said.
“Right. The circumstances that have driven me here can be helped with knowledge from him.”
“Are you certain of that? No offense to you, my young one, but that Warlock is treated as little more than a spectacle than anything else by most around here. The most people see in him and his ilk is simple magic tricks. I personally find them unimpressive. Sure, the excitement is clear in the eyes of those who haven’t seen it before, but after a few times, it gets quite boring.”
“Maybe so.” Aemond responded. “But I will speak to him anyway.”
“Very well.” The plump man said.
They continued walking into the city, and Aemond glanced at a couple of golden flamingo statues, embedded with colorful jewels. In hindsight, Aemond thought it the wise decision to not bring his entire horde of Dothraki with him, not just for the logistics, but also because they’d probably end up stealing most of the stuff in this city if they could help it.
Aemond turned his head, when he saw a dark-skinned man in black dreads walk by. Aemond narrowed his eyes at the man, finding his features slightly familiar. And then, the realization hit him like a brick.
WHAT THE FUCK.
WHAT THE FUCK.
WHAT THE FUCK.
WHAT. THE. FUCK.
“If you find the time, Sauros runs a maze of tricks where you can-” The plump man was cut off.
“I am sorry, could you wait a spell? I think I just saw a particular golden mold statue that interests my eye.” Aemond hoped the lie would work.
The Spice Trader gave him another curious look. “Well, I would not stop you from enjoying Qarth. Meet me back here. I can attend to other matters.” The Spice King tapped his belly happily, but then his eyes grew angry when he looked to the left. “What are you doing, you purple-bearded cunt?! That tiger needs to be on a leash!” The man stormed away with his guards to confront one of the Qartheen.
Aemond ducked away, and quickly pursued the man with black dreads. Aemond found it difficult to completely keep up, as there was so many people in the way, but he was able to close the gap between them. The man he was following turned right down a corner, and Aemond followed him. The man had robes of blue on, and he had a sword strapped to his waist.
HOW THE FUCK IS HE ALIVE?
The man ducked through a few narrow corners, and Aemond kept following behind, keeping a fair amount of distance. The man walked through another corridor, this one empty of people, and Aemond found it the right time to confront who he knew it was.
“LAENOR!” Aemond yelled.
The man instantly spun around. It was Laenor. His dreads were black instead of white as Aemond knew them to be, but his facial features did not deceive the boy.
“Wh-wh-what, how the–what? Aemond?” Laenor gasped.
“Laenor!? ANSWER ME! How in the fuck are you alive?! You’re supposed to be dead!”
“Shhhhhhhh! Hush! Not here!”
Laenor walked up to the boy, but Aemond stepped back.
“Look, Aemond, I’ll explain. But not out here, follow me.”
Aemond grew an angry expression, but decided to follow Laenor anyways. Laenor led the boy to a small residence, with pink colored stone. Laenor walked into the building, and immediately after Aemond walked through the door, the boy pushed the man’s chest.
“How are you alive?! How?!”
“It’s—uh—a bit of a story to explain.”
“You better explain fast, before I fly back to Westeros and tell your mother you aren’t dead.”
“No wait! Don’t do that-” Laenor pleaded.
“What is with all the noise?” a voice above complained, and Aemond could hear footsteps coming down the stairway.
“It’s alright, Qarl! It’s just a guest.”
The footsteps came down the staircase, and out appeared a light-skinned, well-toned man with dark brown hair.
“Who is this? Wait—Aemond?”
WHAT THE FUCK. WHAT. THE. FUCK.
“Laenor!” Aemond pointed a finger at the man. “Answerthefuckingquestion! How the fuck are you alive?!”
“Alright, alright! Just give me a moment…”
Laenor sat down in a chair, hanging his head in his hands. Qarl walked past Aemond to grab a bottle of some sort of spirits on a counter.
“Alright…” Laenor began. “I……didn’t perish that day.”
Aemond was confused beyond measure. “Y-your body was burned! I saw it! You were dead! That wasn’t you?!”
Laenor shook his head, not looking at the boy. “No.”
“Who was it, then?!”
“A servant.”
“So you killed a servant in the place of yourself?!”
“Not me!” Laenor said. “Daemon.”
Aemond’s mind stopped. “Daemon?!”
“It was…” Laenor grimaced before continuing. “It was a plot. Rhaenyra sought Daemon for a consort, to strengthen her claim against the greens. And I had no love for my station, so I agreed with the resort.”
Aemond almost couldn’t find the words. “So this was Rhaenyra’s doing?! You being alive, all of it?!”
Laenor nodded, looking down. “Yes.”
Right then and there, Aemond’s respect for Rhaenyra and Daemon almost shattered completely.
“Fuck you, Laenor! FUCK YOU!” Aemond roared, stepping towards the seated man.
“YOUR CHILDREN MOURNED FOR YOU! YOUR MOTHER MOURNED FOR YOU! WHY THE FUCK DID YOU DO THAT DO THEM?!”
“It was better this way!” Laenor protested.
“How was it better?! They all think they lost their father! Rhaenys thinks she has no more living children! How fucking dare you?!”
“Why do you even care?!” Laenor spat. “You never gave a shit about any of my children.”
Aemond stepped forward again. “I give a damn about all of your children, far more than you apparently gave a damn about them!”
Even though they aren't really your children.
“Do you have to keep chastizing me?!” Laenor said, annoyed.
“YES! I FUCKING WILL KEEP CHASTIZING YOU!”
“IT’S DONE!” Laenor yelled. “It’s over with, I can’t go back now.”
“Well now you cannot! Because they’ll fucking slit everyone’s goddamn throat the second they realize you are alive! Gods, you are so fucking stupid!”
Qarl was watching them, pouring himself more drinks.
“I…” Aemond began. “I can’t believe what you did to them. To Luke. How could you, you bastard?!”
“Oh, so you’re friends with Luke now?” Laenor sneered.
Aemond narrowed his eyes and stepped forward.
“He’s my husband, you fucking nitwit.”
Laenor’s eyes grew wide. “He’s your-what?!”
“Yes. My husband.”
“How did—when did this happen?”
“Well, I don’t know Laenor–maybe if you hadn’t faked your own death, you might have an inkling on the subject.”
Laenor still looked speechless. “You’re—You’re his husband?”
“YES! I AM! And maybe, if you hadn’t decided to run the fuck away, you could have been at our wedding.”
“……You guys had a wedding?” Qarl said, drinking again.
“YES!” Aemond roared again.
Aemond began pacing. “Perhaps I need to slit my own throat. This is fucking absolutely ridiculous beyond measure.” Aemond turned to Laenor again. “So, you abandoned your place to leave with Qarl?”
“......Yes.” Laenor said, finally.
“So what–you guys are just merchants or something of the sort?”
“Sailors!” Qarl said in a happy tone, raising a cup. “We travel the world. Well–this side of the world anyways. We’ve even gone as far as Ulthos-”
“I. Don’t. Care.”
Qarl put his cup down.
Aemond turned to Laenor again. “How could you abandon your family like that? How can you be so cruel, and uncaring?”
“Well, why in the seven hells are you here, Aemond?” Laenor countered. “Seems you are in the same spot as I.”
Aemond faltered for a moment, but stood his ground. “I’m here for an entirely different reason, but I certainly didn’t willingly abandon my place.”
“Why did you leave then?”
“It’s none of your concern.”
“I’ve told you my side; let’s hear yours.”
“It’s only fair.” Qarl said, and the boy shot the knight a glare.
Aemond sighed. “Something happened, now I’m here for answers.”
“What happened?” Qarl asked.
“....My dragon lost its mind, I killed people, now I’m here.”
“You have a dragon now?” Laenor inquired.
“Yes. Vhagar.”
“How did you bond with Vhagar-”
Aemond waved his hands. “I’m not gonna bother explaining.”
Aemond turned his head in confusion at the Valaryon man. “How—how in the seven hells are you alive? Rhaena has Seasmoke. I’ve never heard of a dragon being bonded to two people at once.”
“Rhaena has Seasmoke, aye? I knew she was quite the girl.”
“Shut your mouth. Answer me!”
“How am I supposed to give you that answer? I don’t know either!”
Aemond sighed. “I cannot believe this…”
“So,” Laenor began, “Vhagar went off the deep end? Killed people?”
Aemond looked down. “……Yes. She did. She destroyed Storm’s End. And my sister ended up dying because of it. I flew Vhagar to Essos to prevent it from getting any worse. And Westeros will surely be engulfed by civil war.”
“Why?” Laenor inquired. “What happened?”
“My grandfather set forth his plot to seize the throne from Rhaenyra. Aegon sits the Iron Throne now, or at least, he was last time I was there. I’ve no clue what’s happening at the moment.”
“……That’s a lot to take in.” Laenor said, holding his head. Moving his hands to the bridge of his nose, the man shook his head. “So, what reason are you here for? Self-exile like us?”
“No,” Aemond said. “Answers. My dragon did not lose its mind off its own accord. Men of magic did it. And this city harbors famed men of magic, so I was directed here. I can get the answers I need from them.”
“What,” Laenor scoffed. “The Warlocks? Those jokes? I was amused more by Mushroom than their magic tricks. Besides, only Sauros comes out now. The rest haven’t come out of that magic tower for a long while.”
“Jokes or not,” Aemond responded, “They will surely have answers that I need.”
“You know, Aemond,” Laenor began, “I did not know you well, but I did not think you would be the one for that persuasion.”
“Shut up!” Aemond roared. “I don’t care for amusing conversation with you. I need to go back to Westeros as soon as I can, and stop the war.”
“How do you intend to do that? By asking nicely?”
“By bringing my own army.”
Laenor almost giggled. “You? Have any army?”
“I do.”
“Where is it, then?”
“The Dothraki Sea.”
“Oh—don’t tell me that you…”
“A Dothraki horde rides in my name, yes. A horde of a hundred thousand at least.”
“.......Well, shit.”
Aemond rolled his eyes. “Alright, I’m fucking done here.” Aemond turned on his heels walking towards the door.
“Aemond, wait!” Laenor shouted, but Aemond opened the door, walked through, and slammed it shut.
Aemond stormed away from the dwelling, and he could hear the door opening again, with footsteps following him.
Aemond turned. “Stop following me!”
“Just wait!” Laenor pleaded. “Please, just for a moment.”
Aemond sighed, and crossed his arms, tapping his foot on the ground.
“I’m waiting.”
“Alright,” Laenor said, “Surely you don’t intend to let this knowledge slip? That we live?”
“……That’s what your fucking worried about?!” Aemond yelled.
“Well, I can’t go back! You acknowledged this!”
Aemond looked down, before meeting the man’s eyes again.
“For your sake, I won’t say a word. But that is all I will grant you. Now, leave me alone, I need to go back to find the Spice Trader. I just need to go to the House of the Undying, and I’ll never step foot in this place again.”
Aemond turned on his heels once more.
“Wait!” Laenor said, and Aemond balled his fists, annoyed with being stopped again.
“What?!”
“Might we accompany you? To the House of the Undying?”
“Why?!”
“Because it's dangerous!”
“......You just told me that they are jokes!”
“Yes, the warlocks are jokes. But what is inside of that place is perhaps not. I’ve heard many people gone missing in that tower, though the rumors have not been proven.”
“Fuck off, Laenor. I don’t want your help.”
“Just, please, it’s the little that I ask. For Luke, I think it good of me to try to keep you safe.”
Aemond looked up at the sky, and tapped his foot more.
Fuck.
“…………Fine. But no more than that.”
Laenor nodded, and Qarl walked up behind him.
“Well, let’s be off, then.”
_______________________________________________________
Aemond could not find the Spice Trader where he had last seen him, so the boy assumed the man left to focus on other errands. He seemed a busy man, so Aemond did not blame him for not waiting all day for the boy.
Laenor and Qarl led him to the House of the Undying. Its location was set in a quiet, secluded part of the city, surrounded by tall, black-barked trees, which seemed almost too odd of a circumstance, seeing how bustling the city was. The stone beneath Aemond’s feet felt ancient and old.
There was nobody around the area. Not even a soul.
“No guards?” Aemond asked.
“No need for them.” Laenor said. “They have magic.”
Aemond stepped forward, walking up the stone steps, and ducking through a open aired doorway. Aemond stepped forward again, Laenor and Qarl following close behind, and Aemond looked up at the tall tower. There were no windows or doors of any kind, at least, not from the front.
“How are we supposed to get in?” Aemond asked, looking to the men.
“I’m not sure. I’ve never been this close before.”
“What great help you are, Laenor.”
Aemond began briskly circling the tower, going around and looking for an entrance of some sort. But as the boy continued walking, no entrance appeared. Aemond picked up his pace, annoying and feeling time slip away from him. Laenor and Qarl fell behind, but Aemond still walked forward.
Then, out of seemingly nowhere, Aemond was not outside of the tower.
He was in it.
WHAT THE FUCK?
Aemond was stood next to a flaming torch hanging on the stone wall, and Aemond assumed that one of the Warlocks must have put it there, intending for the boy to take it. Aemond had to reach up on the tips of his toes to do so, but he managed to grab it.
“AEMOND! AEMOND!” Laenor yelled from outside the wall, but his voice was faint through the stone.
Aemond looked around, not seeing much past the flame of the torch.
“……I won’t be frightened by magic tricks!” Aemond yelled, his voice echoing.
No answer.
“……You all so very afraid by a mere boy, you cowards?!? Huh?!?!?”
No answer.
He hesitated for a moment, before walking forward carefully, watching his footsteps.
Aemond shot his head upwards when he heard a creaking sound.
And Aemond shook a bit, gulping before making more steps forward. The torch illuminated a staircase in his way, and he began to climb it. The stairs were repetitive, and they didn’t lead to anything but more stairs. Aemond’s nervousness was replaced by annoyance, as the stairs continued to repeat.
“COME OUT, YOU FUCKING COWARDS!” Aemond yelled, his voice echoing again.
No answer.
Continuing to climb, Aemond finally reached the end of the staircase. Or perhaps, the Warlocks simply stopped the stairs from repeating. Going down the narrow fallway, Aemond felt constricted by how tight the walls were, but he was small enough to squeeze through fairly easily. The end of the hallway led to a wooden door, with square metal designs on its face.
Aemond stopped for a moment, and then with a yell, he kicked the door open with his foot. The door was heavy, so Aemond didn’t open it much. He pushed it open with his arms, making the door hit the wall on the other end quickly. Aemond thought to draw his sword, but when he looked at his belt, there was no sword there, not even his sheath.
Oh, fuck you.
Aemond walked forward into the room, and immediately noticed how circular it was, just like the structure of the tower. In the middle of the room was a stone pedestal, and it was surrounded by wooden doors on all sides. Aemond spun around with the torch, trying to see if anything or anyone would come out, but nothing did.
Just silence.
Aemond stepped over a grate, and when he looked down, it was too dark to see below. Even when he kneeled down to illuminate it with the torchlight, it didn’t work. It was as if the darkness was blotting out the light itself.
“Stop hiding!” Aemond yelled.
No answer.
Aemond looked to all of the doors surrounding him.
Alright, if they won’t come to me, I’ll come to them.
Aemond contemplated on which door he wanted to take, and settled upon one finally, an indistinct and similar door as the rest. He approached it slowly, looking at it, before grabbing the handle and pushing it open.
Aemond walked forward through the door, and took a few steps. He could not see ahead of him at all, it being shrouded by darkness. Aemond stepped forward again, but yelped when he heard the door close behind him, turning to face it. Aemond turned back, trying to pull at the door, but it would not budge.
Aemond hit the door in anger, and turned around.
Now he could see. He was standing in a completely different place than where he had entered.
He recognized it as Storm’s End.
What the fuck?
Aemond could not believe this was real. It was likely another stupid trick from the Warlock, nothing more. The throne room of Storm’s End was completely empty, with almost not a sound to be heard, outside of the wind and thunder that was outside.
Just like that dreaded day.
Aemond walked forward towards the throne, for some reason, feeling the urge to touch it.
“Hmmm.” A voice behind him hummed.
Aemond spun around, and almost gasped.
Standing behind him was a man.
This man had long silver hair like Aemond’s; straight and kept together. He was wearing a black coat over his clothing; wicked and threatening with its dark threads. His jawline was chiseled and well-formed, and he was holding his hands behind his back, almost in a pompous sort of way. And most interestingly, the man was wearing a patch over one of his eyes. The scar of a slash of sorts beneath the patch was visible on his face. The eye that the man did have, seemed like it was piercing directly into Aemond’s soul.
“W-who are you?” Aemond questioned.
“You.” The man said simply.
Aemond shook his head. “No, you aren’t.”
The man walked forward slowly. “I am. You deny yourself.”
Aemond stepped backwards towards the throne.
“S-stay back.” Aemond warned, his voice faltering.
“Are you afraid?” the man said.
Thunder boomed in the distance.
Aemond didn’t answer.
“Small, small, child.” The man said, in a mocking tone.
“What do you want?!” Aemond roared.
The man smiled at him, and fumbled underneath his coat. He pulled out a knife, throwing it on the ground in a crude manner.
“I want an eye, boy. Just one.”
Aemond backed up again.
“I’m not giving you my eye.”
“Hmmmm.” The man hummed, turning his head.
“I’m getting it one way or the other.”
“No, you are not! You won’t take anything from me. You are just a vision–a fake–crafted by these fucking sorcerers.”
The man grew an angry expression.
“Give. Me. Your. Eye.”
Aemond stood his ground.
“No! Go fuck yourself!”
The man walked forward in a brisk manner, picking up the knife and pursuing the boy. Aemond felt dread as the man’s voice altered in a way that seemed completely unnatural.
“GIVE ME YOUR EYE!”
Aemond turned and ran towards one of the nearby doors, opening it and shutting it just as quickly. Aemond breathed a sigh of relief against the door, when the man did not try to budge it open. Aemond closed his eyes, and felt his heart race.
Just a vision.
It’s not real.
“Give me your eye.”
Aemond gasped as he opened his eyes, and saw the same man in front of him.
Right in front of him.
His skin was melting, and Aemond could see his skull begin to reveal itself. The man was no longer wearing an eyepatch; rather, the eye had a sapphire gem embedded in it. Aemond backed up towards the door again, but he was already pressed up against it. The melting man swung the knife at Aemond’s face, and Aemond shrieked as he felt it cut his eye.
“AHHHHHHH!”
Aemond bent over, holding a hand over his eye. It felt painful beyond measure, and Aemond could feel the blood dripping from the wound. Aemond whimpered as he completely collapsed to the ground, still feeling the red slip past his hand.
“Owww…owww…owwww!” Aemond cried, his other eye tearing up from the pain.
Aemond looked up again, intending to beg the man for mercy.
But the man was gone.
Aemond felt his eye again, and pulled his hand away.
There was no blood.
And Aemond could see through the eye that had been slashed.
Aemond felt angry tears hit his eyes; angry at the tricks being played on him.
Aemond looked up again, and saw a torch at the end of the hallway that he was in. With a grunt, Aemond stood up and slowly walked towards the torch, seeing it hanging next to a doorway. He approached the torch, taking it in his hand, and sighing. Aemond turned around, and the door that was behind him disappeared, leaving only a wall.
I’ve got no choice now.
Aemond hesitated as he pulled the door open, holding the torch tightly in his hand.
When he stepped through the door, he noticed how the floor in this next room was completely iced over. It was even and reflective, so it was not rough to walk on. Looking up, Aemond could see that the entire of the room he was standing in was littered with ice shards, even over the glass windows, emitting a cold mist that Aemond could feel. Aemond walked forward, but felt his feet sleep on the ice, causing him to stumble. Aemond completely slipped, and he grunted in pain as he hit the icy floor, the torch falling from his hands. When Aemond began to pick himself up, he noticed a small stag beetle in front of him. It seemingly looked at Aemond, before scurrying away to the other side of the room. Aemond stood on his feet, grabbing the still lit torch, examining the iced over windows in front of him.
“Brother!”
Aemond shook, dropping the torch, and quickly turned his head.
Above the door, where he had entered, was a ledge of ice. The door he had entered had now become frozen over by a wall of ice. On top of the ledge, was a girl he knew all too well, sitting happily, kicking her legs back and forth.
It was his sister.
“Helaena!” Aemond shouted.
“You missed me?” Helaena said, chuckling.
Aemond couldn’t find the words. She looked just as she had when she was at Storm’s End.
“Helaena….” Aemond began to cry. “I’m so sorry for what happened to you…what I did.”
“Don’t be.” Helaena shrugged. “It’s not your fault.”
“Yes, it was!”
“Sorry, little brother, but no. Not your guilt to bear.”
“It is my guilt to bear!”
Helaena shook her head.
“No. It isn’t.”
Aemond felt his tears hit the icy floor.
“Helaena…please come down…I just want…I just want to hold you again…even if this isn’t real.”
Helaena shook her head again.
“Sorry, brother. I can’t come down. But worry not—you’ll hold me again.”
Aemond looked down.
“No, I can’t. You’re in pieces. You’re gone.”
“So sure, are you? I’ll never be gone, Aemond. Not as long as you keep me here.”
Helaena placed a hand on her heart.
“I’ll always be here.”
Aemond began to sob. He tried to wipe his tears away, but they kept coming.
Aemond’s head snapped up when he heard the glass of the windows cracking. Aemond backed up, but stumbled on the ice again.
CRACK!
Water began flowing through the windows, pooling on the icy floor. It filled up the room quickly, with Aemod trying to pull away from it, but it eventually reached him. The water level rose quickly, and Aemond was treading water, trying to keep himself afloat. He rose along with the water, but he was struggling to keep himself above. He rose to Helaena’s level, and he desperately swam towards her, the girl still holding a smile on her face, still kicking her feet.
“I’ll be right here.” Helaena said, still holding a hand on her heart.
“Agh! No!” Aemond swam towards her, but the water began to seep across where Helaena was. Quickly, the water level took her, but Helaena didn’t move.
“No! Helaena!” Aemond yelled, still swimming towards her.
Helaena was completely submerged, and Aemond dove underneath the water, trying to reach his sister.
But Helaena was gone.
In fact, the entire room had changed. It seemed more like a murky seabed, than in the room that he was in before. Surprisingly, Aemond did not feel a need to breathe.
He looked up and saw the water level continuing to rise above him, so fast that there was no way he would reach it. So, he decided to swim downards. He swam more and more, and he was able to make out some sort of ruins, like a long-lost society under the water.
Or one that had been swallowed by the sea itself.
He noticed an entrance in the ruins, and decided to swim towards it. The entrance to the ruins was dark, but Aemond saw no other option, and swam forward, his hair flowing in the water. When he pulled himself through, it led to a dark, squared, hallway, seemingly leading somewhere. Aemond followed it, kicking his legs as fast as he could. The path led to a dead end, and Aemond almost hit the wall in frustration.
Then he looked up.
It was the same sort of pathway, but leading upwards, and he could see light at the end. Aemond swam above, the light becoming more and more bright. When Aemond reached the surface, he gasped, now feeling the need to take in air. He was in some sort of cavern, and in front of him, he could see light in a narrow natural pathway that seemingly led to the outside. Aemond climbed out of the water and stood on his feet.
Aemond was cold from his clothes becoming drenched, but he still strode forward anyways.
When he reached the exit, he had to hold his hand up in front of him, as beams of sun shone down towards him. Aemond felt his clothes again, and noticed how they were completely dry.
Aemond stepped forward, and eventually dropped his hand, feeling the warmth of the sun. He was on a beach. Looking forward, he assumed that he was near a bay of sorts. There were palm trees on whatever land he was on, and the air was calm and serene. Aemond kneeled down to grasp some of the sand, it felt fine between his fingers.
Aemond almost felt at peace.
Then the sun gleamed towards something in the sand. Aemond walked forward, seeking to investigate what it was.
It was a crown. A golden one.
Rhaenyra's crown.
He kneeled down to pick up the crown, inspecting it, feeling the metal in his hands.
Aemond looked out to the sea, and saw something that was not there before.
Ships. Hundreds upon hundreds of ships, far out into the distance, all with sails painted with the three-headed dragon sigil of House Targaryen. Aemond narrowed his eyes as he focused upon a ship towards the middle of the fleet. It had a sail with a three-headed dragon symbol like the rest, but it was colored white instead of red.
Aemond glanced down at Rhaenyra’s crown once again.
“Ah!”
The crown suddenly broke into pieces in his hands, the shards falling to the sand.
Aemond dusted off his hands, and looked out the sea again, scanning his eyes over the hundreds of ships that sailed closer. He sat down, and pulled his hair, tired and stressed beyond measure.
Why am I here? Why can’t I just leave?
“Aemond.”
Aemond shook once more, hearing a voice he hadn’t heard in a long time.
Luke.
Aemond turned around, and once again, he was not in the same place that he was before.
He was in Luke’s room, sitting on his bed, in the Red Keep. Aemond noticed the tray of empty plates on the bedside.
Our wedding night.
Aemond turned to the left, and almost as if Luke popped into existence, he was there, sitting on the bed with him.
“You alright, Aemond?” Luke asked.
Aemond did not even hesitate to climb towards him, tackling Luke on the bed with a hug.
“Ah-a! Alright! Alright! Goodness, what’s gotten into you?” Luke laughed.
Aemond felt tears hit his eyes again. That laugh, the one that he hadn’t heard in so long, was finally in his ears once more. It felt surreal.
“Luke….I’m so sorry. I’m so sorry.” Aemond sobbed, as he kept hugging him.
“Sorry for what?” Luke asked. “Ooof, Aemond, let me go; you’re gonna crush me.”
Aemond pulled himself up.
“I’m sorry, Luke.”
“It’s alright. I know you love me even more now.” Luke beamed as he sat up, and Aemond felt his heart tug painfully.
Aemond closed the distance between them, kissing Luke. It felt real enough. Aemond broke apart for air, but quickly kissed Luke again, making him giggle into his lips.
When they broke apart once more, Aemond felt Luke cup his cheek with his hand, and Aemond held onto Luke’s arm, and Aemond sighed, as it really did feel like he was there. More tears fell from Aemond’s cheeks.
Maybe all of it was a dream?
A bad nightmare?
“Why are you sad, Aemond?” Luke asked.
Aemond didn’t look away from Luke. “Because I abandoned you. Again. I keep doing this to you, over and over. I may have had more justifiable reasons this time…but I still left you.”
Luke shook his head. “You didn’t abandon me, Aemond. You never have.”
Aemond sighed and looked down.
This isn’t real.
“Aemond…you’ll be back with me. I know you will. Alright? You needn’t worry about that.”
“I don’t know anymore…” Aemond mumbled.
“Aemond, look at me. You do know. I don’t believe you think otherwise.”
Aemond shuddered, more tears flowing. Aemond felt warmth when Luke hugged him, this time keeping themselves upright.
“You’ll be fine…and I’ll be fine. We’ve got bastards to raise together.”
Aemond pulled away.
“We what?”
Luke didn't answer, just smiling at Aemond, cupping his cheek once more.
“I love you, Aemond.”
Aemond pressed his forehead to Luke’s, closing his eyes.
“I love you, too. I love you more than anything.”
When he opened them, Luke was gone, as well as the room.
Aemond felt rain hit his face. He could barely see, having been thrown into some kind of storm.
"KIYURYURSHEEAH!"
Aemond looked down, and realized that he was mounted on top of Vhagar, and the massive dragon was darting through cliffs of some sort, but it did not seem like a place that Aemond knew. Vhagar was flying fast as she could, tumbling through the thunderstorm that covered the both of them. Aemond kept wiping his face from the rain, and the lightning flashes barely illuminated the sight ahead.
"EEEE-IIIIII-EEEEEEEE!"
Aemond's head shot up and through a lightning he could see it.
Caraxes.
The Blood Wyrm barreled downwards towards Vhagar, and when the dragon snaked its neck around, Aemond could see its rider.
Daemon.
Daemon held out Dark Sister in an offensive pose, as Caraxes dove down fast towards the massive dragon. Aemond couldn't even respond when Caraxes bit down on Vhagar's neck, causing her to cry out in pain.
"No!" Aemond yelled. The bite knocked Aemond off the saddle, and he fell down. Down, down, down, into an empty abyss.
Then, he blinked.
He was standing, in another place. A cold place. Aemond turned his head, and he saw what was unmistakably the Wall. He could see the large gate door in one of the entrances to the Wall, the door opened and jutted out.
Aemond turned around again. In the distance he saw a direwolf, with fur as white as snow. It looked at Aemond, before turning in the other direction, running off far away from the boy.
“Squawk!”
“Squawk!”
“Squawk!”
Aemond looked up, and saw hundreds upon hundreds of black-feathered ravens fly above him, flying past the tall height of the Wall.
What in the seven hells is going on?
Aemond looked forward when he heard rumbling ahead of him. In the far distance, he could see a bundle of clouds barreling towards his direction, whisping and howling like it was the winter itself. Aemond turned on his heels, running towards the direction of the open gate.
Of course, the gate began to lower right as he started running, seemingly attempting to cut Aemond off. Aemond yelled and picked up his pace, sprinting towards the gate. The gate slid down quickly, but Aemond was close enough to slide right underneath it, just barely making it past. Aemond stood up, and he could see a dark pathway where he stood.
Annoying at being toyed with, Aemond frustratingly walked forward, not caring about how dark it was. There was a door at the end of the pathway, and Aemond quickly walked up to it, grabbing the knob.
“AHH!”
Aemond drew his hand back, as the knob was white-hot. Aemond held his hand in pain, trying to examine the burn in the darkness, but it didn’t seem like it scarred his hand. Aemond hovered his hand over the knob again, feeling its heat, but felt it slowly diminish. Once he could no longer feel it from above, he felt it again, and it was cool to the touch. Aemond swung it open, and walked forward, closing the door right behind him.
Focusing forward, he realized he was in a narrow hallway. It was of a make he didn't recognize. It didn't look like a hallway in the Red Keep, or any other place he had been.
But it certainly looked like a dungeon.
The hallway was empty, aside from a mannequin that was thrown to the floor.
Aemond looked at the window, and noticed how the rain was constantly falling down, but not super heavy, almost in a relaxing manner. Aemond might have found it enticing, had the hallway not been dead silent, aside from a constant creaking noise that was being made from somewhere else down the path. He walked forward carefully, inspecting the mannequin with his eyes.
The mannequin was propped up next to the turn in the hallway. Aemond looked to his left, and he gasped a bit.
It was a portrait of his mother. But, not as she looked in the present, but rather, how she looked as a young girl. She looked so beautiful, and even he could admire how wonderful her red dress looked on her. Aemond never thought he'd see her in any other color but green.
Aemond thought of his mother, but tried to shake the thoughts away.
Turning to the right, Aemond gasped. The dungeon hallway was in the shape of an L, and towards the other end of the hallway was another door. But there was something in front of that door.
It was a woman. Or at least, Aemond thought it was a woman.
The figure was adorned in a tattered dress, and she was barely illuminated by the light above her, that Aemond assumed was coming from a hanging candle.
The figure was completely still. The way she was standing was unusual, as if she had a rope around her neck. But she had no such rope, and she was completely on the ground.
Aemond nervously walked backwards, intending to go back to the previous door, but looking in that direction, he realized that the door had disappeared. The way forward was now the only path.
Aemond gulped, and slowly stepped forward. As he approached, he could just barely make out the woman's face in the light above her. It seemed like she had no eyes at all, just sunken eye sockets, but Aemond couldn't be sure, as there wasn't enough candle light illuminating her face. The fact that he couldn't make it out completely made him even more disturbed.
Aemond took a step forward. Aemond backed up immediately when he heard the woman begin to cry. It wasn't anything close to a normal cry from a person. Whatever it was, it sounded utterly terrifying.
"Huh…huh…huuuuuuuh…huh…huh…huuuuuhhh…"
Aemond turned around again, and shook. His mother's portrait had changed. Black liquid was spilling from her eyes, almost like she was weeping in the portrait itself. And her mouth was turned upside down, but not in a manner as if someone had painted it that way, but as if someone quite literally bent the portrait downwards by the mouth. Her dress was also no longer red; it was green.
The woman was still crying behind Aemond. Still standing in the hallway.
"Huh…huh…huuuuuuuh…huh…huh…huuuuuhh-"
Aemond spun around when her cries suddenly stopped. He shook violently when he saw that there was no woman in the hallway anymore.
The rain hit the windows.
The creaking sound continued.
Aemond was scared, but he saw no other choice but to walk forward to the door at the end of the hallway.
Aemond mustered all of his courage, and stepped forward, walking slowly and carefully.
As he neared where the woman once stood, he looked up to where the creaking was coming from. It was a lone lamp attached to the ceiling, with a single candle.
Just a lonely light that kept swinging.
It was constantly moving, and Aemond didn't really know why. Examining the upper area, he saw that there was a balcony above, but the balcony was covered in darkness, and he could not see.
BAM! BAM! BAM!
Aemond spun around to the door ahead, shaking from the sudden noise.
The pounding ceased almost immediately.
Aemond's nerves were escaping him, but despite that, he moved forward.
Tap. Tap. Tap.
Tap. Tap. Tap.
Aemond heard the noises coming from above, and he looked up slowly.
He instantly felt dread.
It was the woman from before, but he could barely make her face out from the darkness. He still couldn't see her eyes. She was tapping her fingernails on the railing, and Aemond could just make out how disgusting her nails looked.
She had a wide, wide, smile on her face.
Aemond backed up when she began to laugh quietly.
"Hehe…hehe…hehehehehehe…hehehehehe…"
Then, suddenly, she was pulled back into the darkness. Aemond could faintly make out the strings that were attached to her back as she flew backwards.
Like a mannequin.
"Huh…huh…huuuuuuuh…huh…huh…huuuuuhh…"
Aemond spun his head around back towards the hallway, and shuddered when he saw the same woman standing in the hallway, now just in front of his mother's twisted picture. His mother's portrait continued to cry.
She still had the strings attached to her back, but they were leading towards the other end of the hallway, of which Aemond could no longer see. The woman slouched forward, and began to move. She barely picked up her feet from the ground, but she was clearly pursuing Aemond.
"Huh…huh…huhhhhhhhh…"
Aemond could now see that she in fact, had no eyes to speak of. Aemond bolted towards the door on his end, opening the door and slamming it quickly.
Focusing on where he was, he sighed in relief. He was back in the same room as before; the circular room with the stone pedestal.
But this time, Aemond was not alone.
The man standing before him was undeniably a warlock. He was bald and pale, and his purple robes were fine and exquisite, with it being adored with beads. The Warlock smiled slightly, his blue lips visible in the torchlight.
Aemond saw red.
“Fuck you, warlock! How dare you defile my mind in such a way?!?!”
The Warlock rolled his eyes.
“Oh, Aemond Targaryen, I did not do what you claim. You chose to enter through that door. I am not the crafter of what is beyond it.”
Of course, he knows my name.
“I don’t believe you.” Aemond said.
"What you believe is irrelevant, boy."
"Do you intend to keep me here? To make me go mad with these ridiculous magic tricks?"
The warlock said nothing.
"Why did you destroy Storm’s End?” Aemond yelled. “Why did you kill my sister!?!?"
The Warlock shook his head.
"I know of no such things."
Aemond felt his anger rise. "STOP LYING! STOP LYING! ALL YOU DO IS LIE!"
Aemond walked up to the man, but strangely, the warlock popped to another side of the circular room, almost in an instant.
Aemond didn't care.
"I don't know how many of you bald halfwits are running around this tower, but a bunch of them that look exactly like you, all the way in Westeros, made my dragon lose its mind and destroy Storm's End–and kill my sister!"
The warlock did not respond for a moment.
".......So, it is true."
Aemond looked confused.
"What's true?"
The warlock stepped forward, and Aemond could see the embedded beads in his purple robes.
"I am the only one left. My brothers were taken. By a shadow. They have not returned since. I assumed that they were dead. But….I should have known better."
"A shadow? I don't understand."
"No, you don't, child."
Aemond grew angry again.
"You're saying you had nothing to do with it? That you aren't culpable?"
"No, I am not. Listen closely, boy. Whatever managed to make that feat possible, was no normal actor. Nobody can enter this place without us willing it to be so. Or so we believed."
Aemond slapped his forehead.
"Well, isn’t that grand. Then that leaves me with more questions than answers. I've no idea what to do now."
"Do what you so choose, it is immaterial to me. I merely sought temporary amusement. Farewell." The Warlock turned to a door.
"Wait!" Aemond said, holding his hand up.
"Can't we just talk about this for a moment? I need these answers. Please."
"Aemond Targaryen, I care not for your struggle. Your kind is to bring about untold wrath and destruction."
"My kind? What–being a Targaryen?"
"Because you are a fool. All of you are."
"I'm no fool, sorcerer."
"Aye, you are not? Come. See what your family will have wrought upon us all."
With the flick of his hand, the Warlock opened another door without touching it, this one indistinct like the last. Aemond wanted to argue, but he decided to play along anyways, to keep the warlock talking. He hesitated for a moment, before walking around to the opened door, and stepping forward into it.
It was dark, and Aemond could see nothing. Aemond shook slightly when the door closed behind him.
Aemond blinked.
Looking around again, he realized he was somewhere else. He was standing next to a crumbled stone building, it seemingly having been recently destroyed. It was burnt and hollowed out, almost like a dragon itself had done the work.
Then, the cold hit him swiftly.
Shivering, he looked around, and noticed the snow falling from the sky. The sky itself was dark and cloudy, as it was bringing forth a melancholic mood by itself. He caught some of the snow that was falling in his hand, thumbing its contents. Some of it was snow, but some of it was not.
It was ash.
“AYIIIIIIIIII!”
“YAAAAAAHHH!”
“AAAAAIIIIIIEEEEE!”
Aemond turned around, hearing those familiar cries.
Dothraki?
Aemond moved towards the sounds, keeping his footsteps slow. The Dothraki cries got louder the closer he approached, and Aemond stumbled over some tattered bricks when he became too distracted by the sound. Turning to the right, he saw the Dothraki, and he gasped.
It was hundreds of them, adorned in leather and fur attire, just like he had seen them before. They were lifting their arakhs in the air, and rearing their horses in victory poses. It didn’t seem like a victory to Aemond. Aemond looked around more, and noticed how everything was destroyed around him. None of the remaining stone structures were still whole, all having been ruined.
The snow and ash still rained from the sky.
Aemond stepped forward, and with a breath, he began pushing through the cheering Dothraki, trying to move forward to see what was ahead. The Dothraki paid him no mind, almost as if Aemond wasn’t even there at all. Clearing the horse riders, Aemond focused on what was ahead.
It was the Red Keep.
Or rather, what was the Red Keep.
Aemond recognized it as the front gate of the Red Keep, but it was completely destroyed, leaving only the front stairway, and the base structure of the entrance; hollowed out and incomplete. To the left, a tattered Targaryen flag hung on the wall, it seemed like something more evil than good. Looking up, Aemond saw how none of the towers of the Red Keep were still whole. It was just all destroyed. The only home he ever knew, was in complete ruins.
What could have done this?
Aemond noticed all of the rows and rows of black armored men with spears that were lined up in front of the Dothraki. They seemed orderly, and calm, with none making a movement out of step with the other. They were still and determined. If they were celebrating, it certainly didn’t seem like it. A gathering of these black armored men were lined up on both sides of the stairway, their movements still and unflinching.
The snow and ash kept falling from the sky.
Aemond turned around to look back at the cheering Dothraki, and he saw a man make his way past, the same way Aemond had taken. The man had a black beard and long black hair, and as the man slowly approached, he could see that he had a direwolf on his chest plate.
A Stark?
The man looked dejected and horrified, almost like he had seen a ghost or something of the sort. Aemond looked to his left, and saw a girl staring at the Stark man behind a row of crumbled buildings, and noticed how she was walking in sync with the Starks’ approach. When the Stark man passed by Aemond, he did not look at him at all, something of which did not surprise the boy. Aemond followed the man slowly, still keeping his footsteps slow, uncertain as to what was to happen. The Stark man reached the stairs, climbing slowly. Aemond followed, feeling the tattered stones underneath his feet.
As the two continued up, Aemond noticed another black armored man, this one dark-skinned and short-haired, and without a helmet like the rest. He looked at the Stark man with an expression of contempt. Aemond darted his eyes between the two, before he heard a sound coming from the sky.
“GYAAAAAAAS!”
Aemond looked up to the clouded sky, clearly understanding that it was a dragon making that sound, but it wasn’t a dragon that he recognized. The dragon finally appeared from the clouds.
Its wings were dark black, and its wingspan was large and distinct. Aemond could barely make it out, but it seemed like the dragon had thick jagged scales on its hide, similar to how he remembered Dreamfyre to look.
Balerion?
Aemond kept his eyes on the dragon as it glided past in the sky, flying overhead the destroyed front gate, and quickly landing. Aemond glanced at the Stark man again, who was keeping his eyes on the dragon. The Stark man continued walking up the steps, and Aemond followed him. Aemond reached the man’s pace and as Aemond neared the base of the steps, he could see that the dragon had dropped off a rider.
It was a woman. She had long, braided silver hair, and a thick jacket colored black, seemingly made out of leather. Aemond could see that she had a silver brooch with a rendition of three dragons bound together.
She has more?
As she strode forward, the black winged dragon flew back into the sky, its wings spreading in sync with her walk. Aemond noticed the look in the woman’s eyes. It seemed like she was in a completely other world, like something had broken her to reality. Clearly, this woman was a Targaryen, but he had no idea who it was, or if this was really a Targaryen. Perhaps it was all a trick of the mind in the same manner as the other visions he had seen, crafted by the Warlocks. But it didn’t seem like any of the other visions.
This one felt far more real.
The Stark man walked past Aemond and walked to the left, out of the path of the Targaryen woman. Aemond stayed in the middle, right where he was, focusing on the woman. Of course, the woman did not look in his direction, and even when Aemond met her eyes, she clearly did not see him.
The Targaryen woman paused for a moment, assumingly soaking in all of the cheers of victory from the Dothraki. Aemond noticed how her eyes darted back and forth, wide and definite.
“Qoy qoyi!”
With that, the Dothraki cheers quieted. Aemond focused back on the Targaryen woman, who grew a proud look on her face. Aemond understood she was speaking Dothraki, but he, of course, had no idea what she was saying. But the words themselves rolled off her tongue like she was native in the language.
"Shafka vernish ei asqoy shafki anhaan. Shafka addrivish dozge anni ma khogaroon shiqethi mori!”
The Dothraki cheered in celebration.
The woman continued.
“Shafka ohharish okrenegwin mori!”
The woman turned her head triumphantly.
“Shafka ray azhish anhaan, Rhaeshis Andahli!”
As she said this, the black winged dragon flew right atop a destroyed ledge, roaring in all of its victorious flare. Aemond put his hands on his ears for a moment, overwhelmed by the dragon’s cry. The Dothraki raised their arakhs in the air, rearing their horses as they cheered once more. Aemond looked to the Stark man again, noticing how he was not pleased with any of these proceedings.
“Torgo Nudho!” Grey Worm!
Aemond spun his head back towards the Targaryen woman, finally understanding her as she spoke High Valyrian, who was now looking at the un-helmeted man in black armor. The man promptly stepped forward, standing to attention. Aemond noticed the silver ring on his chest that was adorned into his black armor. Aemond thought that the name was odd, if that was truly in fact the man’s name.
“Hin Rangam ez Hozno ynoma dekurūptā. Nēdyro mentyro hēdrȳ pāsābarje karajē iksā. Avy tolvio azantyro ñurho jentosy brōzan. Dārio Vīlīārio Vāllarīȳot!” You have walked beside me since the Plaza of Pride. You are the bravest of men, the most loyal of soldiers. I name you commander of all my forces, the Queen’s Master of War!
The man smiled slightly, but even still, Aemond could tell he looked not so pleased. Like he had something else on his mind.
The black-armored soldiers tapped their spears on the ground in sync.
Thump!
Thump!
Thump!
Grey Worm stood back, and the Targaryen woman focused on the crowd of soldiers.
Thump!
Thump!
Thump!
Aemond looked behind the Targaryen woman, and saw a man walk towards her. It was a dwarf, with a beard and curly hair. Aemond could see a scar on his face. He had a brooch of the Hand of the King on his dress, just like his grandfather. He must have been the Targaryen woman’s ally, but even he did not seem pleased.
Thump!
Thump!
Thump!
“Dovaogēdys!” Unsullied!
“Jeme hen muñoti ñōghoti nādīntāks se hae buzdarȳti ūbrēdāks.” All of you were torn from your mothers’ arms and raised as slaves.
Aemond looked at the Unsullied. They did not seem to show their tragic stories beneath their helmets, but the boy was sure that it was true. Pain is not so easily unearthed.
“Sīr…dāeremirossa iksāt!” Now…you are liberators!
The Targaryen woman spread out her arms, and Aemond turned his head.
Liberators? What exactly did you liberate?
“Dāro Vilinio gierion hen qrīniō hilmiot dāerēdāt!” You have freed the people of King’s Landing from the grip of a tyrant!
Thump!
Thump!
Thump!
Aemond shook his head. He had not seen a single commoner since he had been a part of this vision, and none of them were celebrating with this woman.
How exactly are any of the people of King’s Landing liberated?
And Aemond thought this woman seemed far more like a tyrant than a liberator. Like Maegor the Cruel was. The woman continued.
“Yn vīlībāzma tetos daor.” But the war is not over.
Aemond turned, and saw the girl that was following the Stark man, but she was hiding behind a wall. Aemond narrowed his eyes at the brown-haired girl in a curious manner.
“Īlvra egralbrī qubemiluty daor yn vapār tolvio vȳho gierȳndi dāerēdoty!” We will not lay down our spears until we have liberated all the people of the world!
Thump!
Thump!
Thump!
Oh no, Aemond thought.
“Hen Vinterfell va Dornot!” From Winterfell to Dorne!
Thump!
Thump!
Thump!
“Hen Lāniso Viliniot va Qarthot!” From Lannisport to Qarth!
Thump!
Thump!
Thump!
“Hen Jaedria va Zēo Embrot!” From the Summer Isles to the Jade Sea!
The woman’s expression grew determined and diabolical.
“Abrar—valar—riñār, tolī grevo gō bottis.” Women—men—and children, have suffered too long beneath the wheel!
Thump!
Thump!
Thump!
“GYAAAAAAAAAAAS!” The black dragon roared.
“Grevi ynoma pryjēlāt?” Will you break the wheel with me?
The black dragon roared once more.
Thump!
Thump!
Thump!
Thump!
Thump!
The celebration of the Unsullied began to hurt Aemond’s ears. It was a terrible sound, added to the fact that all of this felt so real, and so horrible.
“SHAOOOOH!”
“AYAAAAOOOOOOH!”
Aemond looked up, and saw two more dragons bolt from the murky clouds. It was a dragon of gold, and a dragon of green. Both of these dragons looked the same as the black one, just with different coloring. And neither of the two seemed as big as the black one. They flew down towards opposite ends of the snow and ash covered ground, next to the ruined front gate, and as they landed, they roared once again.
The Dothraki cheered, and the Unsullied continued to pound their spears on the snow and ash-laden ground. Aemond closed his eyes, and held a hand to his chest, the vision disturbing him to no end. He understood that not all Targaryens were good. That there were those like Maegor, who used dragons to rule over others. To dominate. But somehow, this seemed even worse. The whole of King’s Landing seemed in ruins, and it must have been from the dragons. Why would someone burn down this city? Was it desperation? Was it a break of the mind? Aemond could not find the answer from his station.
“And now you see.”
Aemond turned around, and the Warlock was standing right in the doorway of the front gate, his robes regal and purple as they were before.
His lips stained blue.
Aemond shuddered when he noticed everyone–the dwarf, the Stark man, the girl, Grey Worm, and the Targaryen woman, all staring at him. Aemond glanced back the steps, and noticed all of the crowd was doing the same–the Unsullied that were lined up on either side of the stairway, the Unsullied on the ground, and the Dothraki, which had stopped cheering, had steadied themselves on their horses, all to stare at the boy.
The only sounds left were the eeriness of the snow and ash continuing to fall from the sky.
Even the three dragons looked towards his direction.
“S-see what?” Aemond questioned. “What is this?”
The Warlock extended a hand. “The fruits of the Targaryen tree.”
Aemond shook his head. “No! This is a lie! This cannot be how our legacy stands.”
“You think it a falsehood. Why?”
“I don’t believe my family to have led to something like this.”
“You don’t? You are truly blind, then. Your family is destructive. You burn down what you cannot negotiate with. You tear down what threatens you. You break tradition when you merely see fit to do so. Your blood caused the Doom of Valyria itself—and you speak to me as if this were a lie?”
Aemond couldn’t answer.
“The House of the Dragon is ripping itself apart by the seams. Your dragons do not bring peace, or calm. They only bring death, and the death of many others.”
Aemond lowered his head, thinking of Storm’s End.
Thinking of his sister.
“This can’t be it…this can’t be…” Aemond mumbled, holding himself as he felt the cold get worse.
“There is another way, boy.” The Warlock said.
“You can remain here. In the House of the Undying.”
“....Why?” Aemond asked.
“You are the rider of the mightiest steed. Your dragon remaining in Qarth would do great wonders for my magic. And….your dragon would not harm anyone further. Let the other dragons kill each other, young one. You can remain here, with a clear heart, knowing you did not lead to untold destruction.”
I already have.
The Warlock extended a hand, and Aemond looked at it, contemplating.
No.
“I will not.” Aemond said firmly, stepping towards them man.
“My sister died because of your magic you practice. The Baratheons were ruined because of your magic. Not my dragon! I did not kill anyone out of my own volition, or out of my rashness. It was YOU!” The words echoed across the area.
Aemond stepped forward again. “I will not stay here in your house of tricks. You will not keep me here, and I will not let my dragon benefit your magic.”
The Warlock stared at him, before smiling, his blue lips curling upwards.
“So be it, then. I’ve changed my mind.” The warlock stepped forward. “You will not leave.” The warlock smiled more. “I hope you find peace in your seasons here. A thousand, thousand seasons. Through winter…through summer…you will remain.”
Aemond raised his arm to point at the man, but felt it chained. He turned to his arm, and saw a thick chain around it. Aemond also realized he was not where he was before. He was back in the room with the stone pedestal. Aemond tried to free his other arm, but felt it held back, too, also by another chain. Aemond looked forward, and saw the Warlock—no–multiple duplicates of him, pulling the chains that binded him. They braced his arms on both sides of the wall, preventing Aemond from moving.
“Agh! Aaaargh! You will not chain me!” Aemond yelled, as he tried to break from the chains.
“I already have. We will be with each other, until time comes to an end.” The Warlock smiled, and turned around, walking towards another doorway.
I will not stay here.
I will not stay here!
No!
“Is this the sum of your ambition?!” Aemond roared.
The warlock turned to face him again.
“You…” Aemond said, smiling, “Are no man at all. You are weak. A coward. Even I am more of a man than you.”
The warlock laughed, and stepped forward.
“And who are you to chastise, kinslayer?”
“I am not judging you. No–I am making certain of what I see. And I see no man in front of me.”
The Warlock seemingly grew angry, and stepped forward, holding a hand over Aemond’s head.
Aemond groaned as he began to feel pain, somehow. The pain was overwhelming, searing hot in his mind. Aemond almost dropped to his knees, if he could even do so, as he was chained up. But somehow, he felt a determination in his gut. A fire.
He gritted his teeth through the pain, staring at the Warlock with fire in his eyes.
“You…” Aemond began. “Are…small. You…are…nothing…”
The warlock slowly retracted his hand, and the pain subsided. Aemond continued, panting from the pain he felt previously.
“You sit here…alone…in this house of no entrance, pretending as if you lord over others. The Qartheen do not fear your presence. You are little more than a bad joke. Nobody takes you serious, and nobody cares about you. Nobody but your brothers, all of which have now left you. And now, they have been twisted by someone– something else, and you sit here…doing nothing.”
Aemond narrowed his eyes. “Coward.”
The Warlock dropped his hand to his side, looking down, and Aemond felt slightly relieved that he was getting somewhere.
“……But you don’t have to be.” Aemond said quietly.
Aemond collected himself again before continuing. “I left Westeros, because I felt that was the only way I could keep my family safe; my husband safe. But I’ve been called for a purpose, and I cannot stay here in Essos and protect them. There is a cold in the North. A cold that seeks to destroy us all. They will not spare Qarth in their conquest. And you will die just the same as the rest of us. What you showed me as House Targaryen’s future? It will never come true, if whatever lies beyond the Wall comes south.”
Aemond felt fire in his eyes.
“Join my cause. I must return to Westeros, in time. I seek to destroy whatever lies beyond the Wall. And I need your help. I cannot go back to Westeros without assurance that my dragon will not be manipulated. You can help me with that, with your magic. And…you can seek out justice for your brothers. I assure you, if you join my cause…I will aid you in finding them, and together, we will destroy the one who was behind all of this. I promise you this.”
Aemond pulled forward, the chains binding him rattling.
“If you think the dragons dancing is the fruits of my houses’ labor, then work with me to stop it from piling further. Help me save Westeros. Help me save Qarth. Help me keep this house of magic standing. This is what I ask of you; nothing more.”
The warlock said nothing for a while, just looking at him.
“…………You……you know of the cold?” The warlock finally said.
“I do.” Aemond responded.
“How do you know of this?”
“I’ve seen a masked woman. She appeared to me; told me of my purpose.”
The warlock almost looked shocked.
“No…it cannot be.”
Aemond turned his head.
“Can’t be what ?”
The warlock, to Aemond’s surprise, fell to his knees.
“You are the One….the One Who Was Promised….”
What?
Aemond was confused, but still held firm anyway. He felt one of the chains rattle, and he looked towards the direction. The Warlock was undoing the chains. With a motion, Aemond felt them clatter to the ground, as they were removed from his wrists.
One of the warlock’s doppelgangers was still on his knees.
“I beg for forgiveness.”
Aemond stared at him for a moment, before shaking his head.
“You need not my forgiveness. Rise.”
The warlock promptly stood, staring down at the boy.
“I am grateful for your aid.” Aemond said, rubbing his wrists.
“I am Sauros Pree.” The man said simply.
“I know.” Aemond responded. “I am glad to have you, Sauros.” Aemond stepped forward. “Now….we must take our leave. Gather what you need. I intend to leave this city before the morrow.”
_______________________________________________________
Aemond was outside of the House of the Undying. It was like a flash, and he was right back where he was when he had ‘entered’ the building. Aemond thought of all the visions he had seen, but he shook them away.
Beside him, the Warlock was standing next to him, who nodded in his direction.
Aemond nodded back, and turned his head towards the right, when he heard footsteps clamoring his way. It was Laenor and Qarl.
“Aemond! You’re back!” Laenor shouted.
“I’m back.” Aemond repeated.
Laenor skidded to a stop when he noticed the Warlock, holding out a sword in his direction.
“Stay put, dammit!”
“Laenor! No!” Aemond yelled, holding up his hand.
“He is not my adversary. Not any longer.”
Sauros nodded. “I am now in his service.”
“Why?” Laenor asked, still holding up his sword.
“I seek purpose. I have it now.” The Warlock said simply.
“Laenor, put the sword down.” Aemond commanded.
Laenor didn’t move for a moment, but eventually dropped his sword to the side, sheathing it.
“Laenor…I have something to ask of you..” Aemond stepped forward.
“You are a famed warrior. Many men have fallen at your blade. You may hide your prowess and your true heritage now, but you need not any longer. I know what I said before… but I want you to join me.”
Laenor shook his head. “We already agreed I cannot go back!”
“Laenor, you don’t understand. None of that matters. They’ll likely be dead either way if we do not act soon. And we must act. Not just to stop the war, but something even worse beyond that measure. Laenor…”
Aemond stepped forward again.
“There is a cold in the North. Beyond the Wall. A cold that seeks to destroy us all. If we don’t face it, it doesn’t matter if you are deep in the jungles of Ulthos. Everything will die. House Velaryon included. We have to face it, and now I know that it is my destiny. My purpose.”
Aemond turned his head.
“But I cannot do this alone. I need warriors, and good warriors at that. Laenor, you are one of the greatest knights. Your sword is more of use defending us all from the cold, than seafaring to who knows where around Essos.”
Laenor shook his head. “What’s the cold got to do with anything? What is it?”
“I-I don’t know.” Aemond answered. “Not yet. All I know is that whatever is behind the Wall, is threatening us. And it’s not the wildlings whatsoever. It’s something worse. But whatever it is, it is growing in strength, and sooner or later, it’s going to break through that Wall. We need to return to Westeros and stop the hostilities. We need to unite the realm under one cause; this cause.”
Laenor looked at Qarl, who gave him a shrug.
“Might do us some good to get out of this city.” Qarl said.
“Qarl! You cannot be serious!” Laenor shouted in annoyance. Qarl just threw his hands up.
“I don’t have time to waste, Laenor.” Aemond said.
Laenor sighed and hung his head.
“You know…” Aemond began. “When you staged your ploy, Luke told me of how your mother cried deeply in anguish. Something he had never heard from her before. She was broken without you. Her last child, gone. You took a piece of her soul away.”
Aemond could see Laenor looked guilty.
"And…" Aemond pointed a finger at him. "You tore apart your own children. Children that you claimed to have loved. Why not return? Show your mother that you are alive? Show your children that you still stand?”
Laenor shook his head. “She’ll never forgive me. And neither will my children.”
“But they’ll be able to try, once they see that you are well. And if we don’t get to Westeros soon enough, you might not get that chance. That guilt will remain with you forever.”
"Laenor…" Aemond stepped forward. "Please. You owe it to them."
Laenor looked to the sky, running one of his hands through his dyed black dreads. “Fuck……”
Aemond still looked at Laenor.
“Alright! Alright!” Laenor shouted.
Aemond sighed in relief. “Thank you, Laenor.”
“So…where are we headed?” Qarl asked, holding the hilt of his sword.
Aemond looked up at the sun, glancing away once the harsh beams hit his eyes.
“My camp in the Dothraki Sea. I intend to take Yunkai.”
Aemond looked up at the sky, before looking towards Laenor and Qarl again.
“I will build a grand army to stand against the cold. Yunkai is my next step.”
_______________________________________________________
NARROW SEA
"Nettie! She's awake!"
"What?"
"Yeah! C'mon!"
Nettles was examining one of her maps, and was shaken off her mindset by Mako's update on the girl's condition. Before Senza could run off, Nettles stopped him.
"Mako! Wait!"
Mako walked backwards to the doorway, adjusting his light orange head kerchief on his head.
"Don't fucking bunch up on her like a bunch of cretins. In fact, you all stay out. I'm gonna go in alone."
"But they're already in there-"
"Then I'm kicking them out."
"Awww, come on!"
"Shut up, Mako."
Nettles stood up, and walked straight towards the cabin where they had let the girl rest.
Nettles walked in, and saw Senza, Nudge, Zuko, and Niko all standing around the bed where the girl was laying.
"Out! All of you, out!" Nettles commanded.
"Why?" Niko complained.
"Am I the only one that didn't forget this ship doesn't sail itself? Get the fuck back up there! All of you!"
"Awwwwwwwwww!" Zuko complained.
"Get. Out."
All of the crew left the room, and Mako closed to door, leaving Nettles alone with the girl.
Nettles pulled up a chair closer to the bed, and sat down. She noticed how the girl's eyes were darting back and forth, like she was uncertain of where she was.
Which was entirely reasonable.
"I'm sorry about them." Nettles apologized. "They can be quite the uncourteous bunch. I'm Nettles, but you can call me Nettie if you wish."
The girl said nothing, still looking at her.
Nettles scratched the back of her head.
"I guess I'm not all that great, either."
Nettles glanced at the girl, and she realized then how many freckles the girl had on her face. She tried not to focus on how pretty the girl was, even in a state such as this.
"I'm…" The girl began.
Nettles eagerly awaited her to finish.
"I'm alive…" The girl said.
"You are." Nettles nodded. "We found you on the sea. Floating on a dragon's wing."
Nettles watched as the girl's reaction turned sour. Her eyes began to water.
Oh fuck, no, why did I say that?
The girl sniffed.
"My love…"
Nettles felt sad for the girl. It was her dragon, and whatever happened, took its life for good. Nettles chose to not question it, seeing it as a conversation for another day.
"Are you…" Nettles began. "Are you a Targaryen?"
The girl nodded slowly, still looking dejected.
"My name….my name is Helaena Targaryen."
"Helaena, eh?" Nettles inquired. "It's a beautiful name."
Nettles slapped herself internally.
Shut the fuck up, you dumb whore! Why do you say these things?
"Thank you." Helaena said, making Nettles smile softly.
"Ow!" Helaena held her arm.
"Watch it. Your arm got knocked out of place; we put it back for you. It's gonna be sore for a while though, let me tell you. I've had my fair share of encounters with that sort. It would do you good to go easy on it."
Helaena moved her arm gently, gritting her teeth.
"Where are we?" She asked.
"Still on the Narrow Sea. We're on our way to Essos."
"...Where in Essos?"
"The Free City of Braavos! It's a great place; have you ever been?"
"....No, I haven't.” Helaena shook her head. "I can't stay here, Nettles. I need to go back home."
Nettles sighed. "My sincerest apologies princess, but I can't turn this ship around just yet. We've got meat to trade at the ports. Expensive meat."
"But…" Nettles leaned forward again. "You have a safe place with us, I assure you. My lot may not be the most disciplined, but they are good people."
Helaena nodded slowly, and smiled slightly.
"I appreciate it."
Nettles smiled back.
"I'm glad you made it. We're plenty out of medicine, but we'll have more than enough coin to resupply."
Helaena put a hand to her stomach.
"Oooof, I'm hungry. And thirsty."
"Ah! Yes, of course."
Nettles moved towards one of the barrels of ale that was sitting in the corner of the room, grabbing a cup, and twisting the knob so it would pour. The cup almost full to the brim, she handed it to Helaena. The girl gulped it down eagerly, not even taking a breath.
Nettles chuckled a bit.
The girl wiped her mouth.
"More?" Helaena asked.
"Of course." Nettles said.
Nettles went to pour another cup, when she heard footsteps coming down into the cabin. Mako poked his head back through the door.
"Can we say hello nowwww, Nettie?" Mako asked, almost begging.
Nettles rolled her eyes.
"Yes! Fuck! God you fools are too much."
Mako whistled, and more footsteps came climbing down the steps. Senza, Nudge, Niko, and Zuko came climbing through the door, almost falling on top of each other in the process.
Nettles slapped the palm of her hand on her forehead.
"Hi, girl! What's your name? Where are you from? How's your arm? Hows your-"
"MAKO! Stop." Nettles commanded.
Nettles pointed at Mako, looking at Helaena.
"Helaena, this is Mako. He may not look it, but he's our best navigator. He's gotten us out of plenty a stormy situation."
"And I always carry knives in my books, just in case!" Mako said, saluting towards Helaena.
Nettles sighed again.
"This is Nudge." Nettles pointed to the thick-armed man.
"He's the strongest man on the ship. He has won more drunken tavern fights than I can count…which would be nice if we also weren't booted from a bunch of taverns in the process."
"Not my fault." Nudge said.
"It's pretty much always your fault." Nettles responded, glaring at him.
"But hey, he is actually pretty keen in the mind when he's not drunk, so he's not so bad. And he can sew like a son of a bitch."
Nettles pointed down the row.
"This is Zuko. He's mainly in charge of keeping watch, but he's got roles all throughout the ship."
"That I do." Zuko said, bowing towards Helaena.
"And …he's also very notorious for eavesdropping on every little fucking thing someone says in a corner, so if you intend to say something, make sure to look out for this idiot."
Nettles went down the row again.
"And this…" Nettles was slightly annoyed at how the man was jumping. "This is Senza. He keeps the deck in order…for the most part. Senza is great at telling stories. It's about the best entertainment you'll get on the water."
"I can tell you one later, if you'd like, miss." Senza said.
Helaena smiled at him, after gulping more ale down. "Sounds fun."
"Alright, alright!" Nettles chided. "Get back up there! I'll be with you all shortly."
The men scurried out of the room, leaving Helaena and Nettles alone.
"You haven't met him yet, but Gonzo is my first mate. He's the closest thing I've got to a father. He's a strong man, but a kind one. You'll enjoy him, I'm sure."
"Alright. They all seem pleasant enough." Helaena said again, drinking more.
"They are. I beat up on them…but I'd never trade my crew for anything."
Nettles turned to the girl again. "I definitely don't have any royal delicacies here for you to eat. Just mostly salted pork."
Helaena shrugged. "It works for me. I'll eat pretty much anything to get rid of this hunger."
Nettles smiled and stood up.
"I'll get you some fresh clothes, too. Might be a bit big on you, but eh, this ain't a fine establishment."
Halaena waved her hand.
"It's quite alright, don't worry. It would be remiss to complain, since you all saved my life."
Nettles nodded to her. "I'll be back."
She stood up and promptly left the room, closing the door gently behind her. Walking back towards her own cabin, Nettles felt a smile creep on her face, and she didn't know why it didn't go away.
_______________________________________________________
"Wow…that's quite the statue." Helaena gasped.
She was leaning on the ledge of the ship, a fresh oversized white tunic and pair of brown braies replacing her tattered green dress.
She was looking above at the giant stone statue of a soldier, standing seemingly hundreds of feet tall. Helaena thought it looked wondrous.
"Yeah." Nettles said. "The Titan of Braavos! This thing strikes fear in the hearts of men that would dare take the Braavosi for granted."
WHAAAAAAAAARP!
Helaena put her hands on her ears.
"Augh! What is that?"
"Haha! That comes from the statue itself. It tells the city's arsenal of a ships' arrival."
"Ugh. So loud."
"Yes, quite loud. You get used to it once you routinely dock here."
Helaena looked out at the city, approaching steadily as the ship cut through the water.
"You know…" Nettles began. "There's a saying in Essos-"
"Valar Morghulis." Helaena answered.
Nettles seemed impressed.
"Valar Dohaeris." Nettles responded back.
Helaena and Nettles smiled at each other, as they looked back towards Braavos, the city becoming more and more distinct as they approached.
Helaena thought in her mind, as she closed her eyes, and allowed her silver hair to flow in the wind.
All men must die.
All men must serve.
Chapter 43: Stormborn
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
UNKNOWN
Robyn Stark was running through the forest.
What forest exactly it was, Robyn didn’t know.
He held his bow tightly in his gloved hand, panting as his shaggy hair whipped around to the pace of his legs.
It’s got to be over here.
Robyn brought himself to a halt, when he thought he heard something.
Where is it? Where am I?
Robyn looked behind him, just seeing more trees.
He looked forward again, seeing nothing but the trees that were there before.
Sighing, and puffing his cheeks, he turned around on his heels, retreading the steps that he had taken.
“Squawk!”
Robyn yelped as the creature Robyn was chasing almost flew straight in his face.
It was a black-feathered raven.
It had three eyes. But this fact didn’t disturb Robyn, for some reason.
Robyn’s eyes followed the bird, which landed on a nearby tree branch.
Robyn gripped his bow tighter, and slowly walked forward, making careful footsteps.
Looking at the bird, Robyn drew an arrow from his quiver–a long wooden arrow with white fledglings.
“Squawk!”
Robyn drew his bow, angling the arrow right to the level of the raven.
“Keep practicing, Robyn. You’ll be as good as any of them.” A voice said next to Robyn.
Robyn glanced that way, and saw his father Rickon Stark, smiling at him.
Robyn sighed, and took in a deep breath.
Whizzzzzz!
Robyn let the arrow loose, but despite him aiming it almost perfectly, the arrow missed, and the three-eyed raven flew off.
How?
Robyn looked up at the sky, in which the raven had ducked through many of the tall forest trees. The sunlight was seeping through, shining on the boys’ face.
Robyn closed his eyes, breathing in the air.
“You can’t kill it, you know.”
Robyn quickly opened his eyes, quickly drawing an arrow in the direction of the sound.
It was Benjicot Blackwood.
“Why not?” Robyn asked, in a threatening manner.
Ben looked at Robyn for a moment, with a faint smile, before speaking.
“....Because the raven is you.”
“Squawk!”
“Squawk!”
“Squawk!”
Robyn looked up, seeing the raven fly past. When he looked back towards Ben’s direction, he was gone.
Robyn closed his eyes.
When he opened his eyes, he almost gasped.
He was not where he was before.
Robyn was atop a grass hill of sorts. It looked to be somewhere in the North. It felt familiar, and also not so, at the same time. Robyn focused on what lay ahead.
It was a red weirwood tree, sitting at the grassy base of a valley. The tree was surrounded by stone pedestals. Robyn turned his head, and realized that they were positioned in a weird sort of spiral.
Then, Robyn saw a figure run between the stones.
Robyn went down the hill, seeking out the figure.
As he drew closer, he leaned on one of those peculiar stones with his gloved hand, his bow and arrows having disappeared.
Robyn narrowed his eyes.
The figure was not human at all.
Their skin was as distinct pale gray-green, with an odd wrinkly sort of texture. It's as if the figure was a plant of some sort. Their eyes were as green as limes. They also only had four digits on each hand.
Robyn watched as the figure went and kneeled down to a group of figures, that looked exactly like the first he had seen. As Robyn walked by, he looked at the red weirwood tree, noticing that a detailed face had been carved into the bark of the tree, giving it the appearance of crying as red tree sap spilled from its ‘eyes’.
Robyn moved closer, trying to make out what the figures were saying, but it seemed almost impossible. The closer he drew, the more he couldn't understand the whispers.
Then one of the figures stood up, gripping something of sorts. Robyn narrowed his eyes, and saw it looked to be a dagger-shaped rock. The woman walked in the direction of the weirwood tree, with green eyes of mischievous nature, and Robyn turned to the tree as well.
Now, there was a man there, tied to the trunk of the tree with a rope, his mouth gagged.
The man was struggling, but he couldn’t get out of his mind.
The figure drew closer, raising the jagged rock.
“No! No! No! No!” The man pleased, his voice muffled through his gag.
The figure held the rock over the man’s chest, and began driving it down.
“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”
The rock cut through the mans’ stomach like it was a rock falling into a bed of water, blood dripping out from the wound. The man continued to scream as the figure drove the dagger in deep.
Robyn watched the man, grimacing, as his eye color began to change. It went from an unnoticeable brown to a fiery and distinct blue.
It was piercing to even look at.
Slowly, the man's skin color began to fade into a pale sort of white.
“Muhhh!”
Robyn sat up in bed, his breath heavy. Adalwolf perked his head up next to him, turning his head curiously at the boy. Robyn held a hand to his heart, before pulling his hair, his favorite fur blanket still over his legs.
Just a dream.
Or was it a vision?
Adalwolf jumped on the bed, and began licking the boys’ face, making Robyn giggle.
“Alright, boy, alright.”
_______________________________________________________
ESSOS
YUNKAI
“The city is just ahead.” Ballyrio informed, his long brown hair whipping in the desert air.
Aemond Targaryen and his host were marching towards the city of Yunkai. Surprisingly, the Dothraki horde was of little issue with the trip, as well as the thousands of other former slaves accompanying the host. There were only a few fights between Dothraki screamers that Ballyrio and Aemond had to break up along the way. The horde also benefited from the large amount of cattle that they had to pull from, but it would not be forever.
Yunkai needed to be taken quickly, otherwise they would all be in a bad straight. Vhagar had already consumed a fair amount of sheep and cows during the march; eating more than was convenient for a horde of over one hundred thousand.
Aemond was riding upon a strong and thick built black horse, which the young prince had claimed as his personal steed (outside of Vhagar, of course). The horse’s fur was so black it resembled the dark of the night itself, and its eyes glowed an odd color of red. Aemond did not know why, and no one else in the camp knew the reason either. Even Sauros Pree did not know the reason, but assumed it was magic of some sort. Either way, the horse took a liking to Aemond. The horse was adorned in heavy plated warhorse armor, and the addition included a plate champron on the horses’ face alongside the traditional barding. The dark horse’s croupier to protect its hind was shaped almost in the appearance of a bird’s feathers, but was certainly thick enough to protect it in combat. It’s hooves were golden, and the saddle of the horse was wrapped in gold, with soft velvet red cushion making up the seat of the saddle, which made it far easier of a ride.
Safe to say, this horse would not go down without a fine fight.
Aemond himself had also changed his dress. He was no longer adorned in the robes Dothraki had stolen from others, rather, he was wearing a newly weaved set of regal robes that had been woven by Mhizzi and some of the other Dothraki wives, in order to craft something unique for the boy. The robes were soft and green, though he no longer identified with the greens in any measure like in Westeros. He just liked the color green, perhaps far too much. His brooch was molded into the form of a dragon by a metalworker, a design he took from the vision he had seen in the House of the Undying.
Aemond of the House Targaryen was a king in all but name.
Aemond grasped Luke’s necklace for a moment, swiping his fingers over the emerald stone as he thought of his husband. Aemond glanced up, and saw Vhagar gliding in the air, her spectacular wings forcefully bringing wind down as it cut through the sky. Aemond smiled slightly, admiring his dragon–his friend.
Aemond rode forward as the skyline of the city came into view, Ballyrio, Mhizzi, Laenor, and Qarl following closely behind on horseback. Sauros Pree was following closely as well, but he had chose to constantly warp himself everywhere across the journey, so Aemond would only end up spotting him when the warlock decided to pop into his view.
Aemond gasped slightly as the full of the city came into view. Ballyrio had not lied about the beauty of the city. Much of the city’s buildings were made of yellow brick, most of them clustered together, almost as if the entire city was a single fortress. It’s walls looked strong and measured, and Aemond could faintly make out carvings of women in the stone from the distance. Towering over the city were the twin pyramids of Qaggaz, laced with gold, and the top of the taller pyramid being christened with a large golden statue of a great winged harpy.
“Here we are. The Yellow City.” Ballyrio said, reigning his horse to a stop.
“It is truly beautiful.” Aemond said.
“Quite.” Ballyrio agreed. “And now, it will soon be yours.”
Aemond turned to face the leader of the Second Sons. “How many people live in this city?” Ballyrio turned his head. “About two hundred thousand. Well, slaves at least. The rest might make it a hundred over that number.”
“But they don’t have much in the way of fighting men.” Laenor added, running a hand through his now silver dreads. “They are only good at training bed slaves.”
“Bed slaves?” Aemond asked.
“Slaves the Wise Masters sell to those that have the coin. To keep in their bed.”
Oh.
“Well,” Aemond began, turning back to face the city. “That ends today.”
“We still sacking the city?” Qarl asked. Aemond looked up as Vhagar landed on a large rock ledge, settling down and flapping dust off her wings, and shaking her neck back and forth.
“No,” Aemond said, shaking his head. “Sacking the city is of no need. Ballyrio’s Second Sons are the only thing truly protecting this city, and once he makes it known they ride for us, the Wise Masters will surely bend to my demands.”
“And if they do not?” Mhizzi asked, the woman adorned in a regal purple dress with turquoise blue ends, her red hair whisping slightly with the wind.
Aemond turned to her, but looked back at the city.
“Then I will have the Wise Masters' heads on pikes before the day is done.”
_______________________________________________________
BRAAVOS
Helaena was having a wonderful stay in Braavos, all things considered.
The swordfish that Nettles and the crew had speared had gained them a substantial amount of gold, and so, they splurged some of their spoils on delicacies and other pleasures. Helaena had surely been used to all kinds of royal amazements, but the crew had never before enjoyed such wealth. Helaena was happy to see them enjoy their time, and she had befriended all of them quickly, all of the crew having taken a liking to the girl, Nettles’ especially.
Helaena almost skipped along the pathway.
Helaena felt herself blushing when thinking about the girl. Helaena was truly not blind, and never before had she thought a girl so beautiful. Helaena didn’t quite understand the feelings that were swelling within her, but she tried to not focus on them too much.
Helaena glanced over at Nettles again, and blushed once more. Nettles had bought long golden earrings to wear, embedded with sapphire gems at their bases, and her skin almost shone in the sunlight. Nettles looked towards her, smiling, her green foundation shimmering from her top eyelids, causing Helaena to look away again, as they walked together down the busy street.
Ooof. Why is she so pretty?
Pretty?
What am I saying?
Helaena fluffed her hair, having dyed it brown to hide the fact she was a Targaryen.
Nobody need know here.
Helaena had fumbled with the idea of returning home. She had to return to her brother, but for some reason, she felt like she needed to stay in Essos.
For whatever reason that was.
Helaena's mind drifted to Aemond. Who knows where he was now, after Storm's End. She hoped he had been able to contain Vhagar's rage, before she burned the whole countryside down.
But it was just hope.
Maybe he did.
Maybe he didn't.
"You alright, Hela?" Nettles asked, using the name she had chosen to go by.
"I'm alright." Helaena said. "Just have things on my mind."
"Dreamfyre?"
"No. Other things."
Dreamfyre drifted back into Helaena's mind. She had no children of her own, but Dreamfyre was her child. She had loved the dragon so much. And now she was in pieces in the sea.
Helaena sighed.
"I'm sorry for bringing it up, Helaena, I didn't mean to worry you."
"It's alright, Nettles. No worries made."
Helaena forced a smile.
The two continued walking down together, walking through a less populated narrow corridor.
"Well, hello pretty girls."
The two turned, and saw three men, wearing tattered sea robes.
Helaena and Nettles looked at each other.
"What do you want?" Nettles asked, in a threatening manner of sorts.
"I wanna see that sword there. A scimitar, is it not?" The leading man asked.
"It's none of your business." Nettles said.
"Quite the rude one."
"I don't care." Nettles snarled. "Hela-Hela, back up." Helaena did so, put stayed fairly close to Nettles, anyway.
Nettles pulled out the sword.
"Oooh, it does have quite the gleam." The man said. "I bet it's worth a lot in gold."
"Turn around," Nettles ordered, "and walk away. You can survive this. You can."
"Don't worry–we will."
The men pulled knives out of their robes, and Nettles prepared to charge.
Then, she grew confused when the men's eyes grew wide, looking past her. She turned and saw what they were looking at.
"Quickly! Go! Go on!" The leading man yelled, and they hustled away from the scene.
It was a robed old man, with dark skin and a cane. He gave Nettles and Helaena a look, before walking away, and Nettles could see that his cane wasn't exactly hitting the ground with great effort.
"Who is that?" Helaena inquired.
".....Faceless Man." Nettles answered.
"Order of assassins. I don't know much about them…but I do know they wear faces. Many faces."
Helaena turned her head.
"Interesting."
Nettles put her sword away.
"Well, at least it didn't lead to anything. I really didn't want to kill people today. Perhaps tomorrow…but not today."
Helaena smiled at her.
"I don't think you want to kill anyone, regardless of what day it is."
Nettles put her hand on her hilt.
"Says you."
Nettles was about to beckon Helaena to walk with her again, but she stopped when she saw a woman leaning on a wall.
She was wearing a mask that coveres her face, only revealing her piercing green eyes.
"Who are you?" Nettles inquired, pushing Helaena back behind her again.
"Draw your sword." The woman said, still leaning. "See what your steel is worth."
Nettles drew her sword.
"I have half the mind to cut you into little pieces."
"......Hmmm, as amusing as that would be, such conflict is unecessary, the one called Nettles."
Helaena turned to her.
"You know her name?"
"Yes," the masked woman nodded, "As I do you, Helaena of the House Targaryen."
"Who are you?!" Nettles shouted.
"....A friend." The woman said simply, clasping her hands together.
"How am I supposed to believe that?" Helaena asked, stepping forward despite Nettles trying to keep her back.
"Because," the woman stopped leaning, "I know the path that lies ahead for you."
"And what is my path?" Helaena asked.
The woman looked up at the sky.
"Aemond will rule Slaver’s Bay in due time. You must join him."
Aemond.
Aemond!
Aemond?
Aemond’s here?
Aemond's alive?
"Why is Aemond here in Essos?" Helaena asked.
"He sought escape from his deeds. But now, he is on a different path. He is seeking his purpose."
"And what is his purpose? To rule? To conquer?"
"No. Not to conquer. To liberate. And he will unite the armies of men."
The masked woman turned her head.
"But your path is also distinct, and as true as his. You must seek out your own purpose, before joining your brother. I have sensed a dreadful path if you deviate too much..."
The woman walked forward, and Helaena backed up.
"Go to the Shivering Sea. There, will be the answers you will find. You will fly again, daughter of the House of Dragons."
The woman began to turn through an alleyway, and Helaena followed her.
"Wait! Why? What is there for me?"
"She will fly with you." The voice of the masked woman carried out from the alleyway.
When Helaena looked through the alleyway, nobody was there. The woman had completely vanished.
Dammit.
"What's she mean?" Nettles asked, putting her sword away again.
"I've no idea," Helaena shook her head. "But I can't believe….I can't believe Aemond's here."
"She said Slaver's Bay. Your brother must be around there."
"Probably so. Nettles, how quickly could we get to Mereen?"
"It wouldn't be a fast trip, just to make that clear."
Helaena sighed.
"Well, she mentioned the Shivering Sea, so it's good Braavos sits right next to it. That's where I will go."
"Are you sure about that?" Nettles asked.
Helaena turned to her.
"I have to, Nettles. I need to meet with my brother, and if this is the way to do it, then I'll take it."
"That woman could easily be telling a falsehood. Maybe she wants you to go out there just to trick you."
"There's only one way to know."
Nettles sighed, looking up at the sky. Helaena saw the opportunity to close the distance between them, grabbing the girls hands.
"Uh-Helaena-what-"
Helaena was blushing too, but she ignored it.
"I haven't asked you all for much of anything since I've been here. I'm grateful to all of you. But I can't stay here forever, and I can't travel with you all forever. I am a Targaryen, and I have a duty to my own family. If Aemond truly is here, then I need to speak to him as soon as possible. Please, I need your help. That's all I ask of you. I cannot do this alone."
Nettles looked at her, and the two kept their eyes onto each other's.
Nettles sighed.
"Alright….I'll talk to the boys."
Helaena smiled gratefully.
"Thank you, Nettles. Thank you so much."
_______________________________________________________
THE NORTH
WINTERFELL
Robyn was thumbing the longtable, distracting his mind with the task, as he was granting an audience to Lord Portan of House Tallhart.
“My Lord, may the old gods watch over your brother, and all our Northern Sons. The walls of my holdfast, will not stand the winter. The stones were last mortared in the time of King Maegor, and I'm afraid the masons today are not fit to carry their fathers' hammers.”
Robyn kept thumbing the table.
“When I was a boy," the man continued, "I remember seeing them put up a new tower at Torrhen's Square in a summer. Men worked back then. Today, my holdfast looks like it was built by drunk children.”
Robyn eyed the man before looking down at the table again.
Gods, just shut up.
“....At night you can hear the wind howling through the gaps. Gods forbid it rains. Why, I might as well sleep beneath a waterfall.”
“Maintenance of a holdfast generally falls to the lord of that holdfast.” said Maester Hugar, who was sitting next to Robyn.
“Generally, yes,” Lord Portan said, “but I've sent all the young men off, to fight Cregan Stark's war!”
“The Queen’s war.” Robyn corrected. “It’s not his war. He didn’t choose it.”
“Maybe not, my Lord, but he called in his banners and took the men.”
Robyn gave the man a look. “Otto Hightower imprisoned my father. Your liege lord. He holds my sister and mother captive in King's Landing. Do you remember your vows, sir?”
The man looked insulted. “Of course I remember!”
Maester Hugar spoke up quickly. “We can spare four masons for a week, my Lord. Will that be sufficient to repair your walls?”
Robyn just looked at Hugar.
The man shook his head up and down. “I-I-I believe it will.”
Lord Portan bowed and moved to the side.
Robyn kept his eyes on Hugar, and the man finally looked back at him.
“Well,” the balding man began, “We didn't want him here all day, did we?”
Robyn looked back at Lord Portan, glaring. “I didn't like the way he was talking about Cregan.”
“Nor did I,” He leaned closer to the boy, who looked at him. “But listening to people you'd rather not listen to, is one of your responsibilities as Lord of Winterfell.”
Robyn looked away, choosing to tap his fingers on the table.
Gods, I hate being the Lord of Winterfell.
“Lord Locke.” Hugar called for another lord to step forward.
The lord bowed to the two.
“My Lord, may the old gods watch over your brother and all our Northern sons. My holdfast has issues regarding our harvest. I ask for your aid; just what would suffice to tide over the needs of my people."
"We do have the surpluses, My Lord." Maester Hugar said.
"But for how long?" Robyn countered, tapping his fingers.
"We've a lack of farming blades." Robyn continued. "That means that the big fields don't get plowed and the yield comes in short. We're holding onto our surpluses because we're going to need them here. Wintertown relies upon our support."
"Perhaps," Hugar concluded, "we could give them a share to stave off any potential hunger before the winter sets in."
Robyn wanted to disagree, but the man looked at him in a way that made him less confident of the matter.
"Would a quarter suffice your needs?" Hugar asked Lord Locke. "What is not taken by winter's end can be returned to us."
"That will be sufficient." Lord Locke said, bowing and moving aside.
Robyn tapped his fingers on the table, still feeling irritated.
Robyn glanced at Hugar, who was looking at him.
"What? How are we going to keep ourselves fed if we give it all away?"
"And is that really why you thought that, My Lord? Or rather your annoyance?"
Robyn looked down at the table.
Ugh.
"Robyn," the man began again, leaning in closer, "Another thing you must also learn, is the importance of your bannermen."
Robyn wanted to roll his eyes.
"These men," Hugar whispered, "Are the reason why House Stark can complete what it wishes. You need to keep their good graces. Including making an uncomfortable sacrifice or two."
Robyn sighed.
Ugh, I hate this.
All I wanted to do was kiss Ben, and I can’t even do that.
I hate this.
"Lord Cerwyn." Hugar beckoned to the man.
“My Lord, may the old gods watch over your brother, and all our Northern Sons. I am in need of metalworkers…."
_______________________________________________________
"Don't cut most of it off. Just trim it."
Robyn was getting his hair snipped by Maester Hugar.
The old man was a barber in his day.
Robyn closed his eyes and sighed, feeling fairly relaxed by the treatment.
"I'm sorry I'm not a good Lord of Winterfell." Robyn said, cutting into the silence.
Hugar said nothing for a moment.
"You were just like your father, you know." Hugar began, still snipping.
"Was I?" Robyn asked.
"Oh yes," Hubar chuckled. "Your father wanted nothing to do with being Lord of Winterfell. He quite despised the role."
Robyn said nothing, just sighing.
"One time, he got horribly drunk, just to avoid audiences for the day."
Robyn chuckled.
"But he learned." Hugar continued. "He listened. He realized his duty. You will surely do the same."
Robyn sighed.
Maybe.
But maybe not.
_______________________________________________________
“Robyn, keep your shield up, or I’ll ring your head like a bell.”
“Alright, alright.”
Swing!
“Ah!”
“Yah!”
Swing!
Robyn was training with Ned Umber, one of his newfound friends. Boarfrost Umber, his proud and loud father, had left the boy to stay at Winterfell until he returned from the war. He was the heir to House Umber, so Boarfrost saw it wise to keep Ned in Winterfell, as Last Hearth was going through a terrible harvest. Despite being just a tad older and taller than Robyn, Ned was already a great sword fighter for his age. He truly had the spirit of the Umbers in his blood, and Robyn struggled against him greatly when they trained together, but Ned was cocky or mean about it, encouraging Robyn to keep going.
Their swords clanged together, iron on bronze. Stormforge , a family heirloom of the Umbers, had become Ned’s personal sword, after having it granted to him by his father, and was a source of Ned’s pride. Robyn found no such pride, as Cregan had taken Longclaw with him, and his arms were far too skinny to ever properly swing Ice .
Robyn dodged as Ned swung in his direction, swinging back, but Ned managed to block it with his shield. Ned began bringing his sword down in quick succession, forcing Robyn to constantly keep up his shield. Then, with a hard blow downward, Robyn was knocked off his feet.
“Ahhh!”
He sat up, ruffling his hair with a hand.
Dammit.
He dropped his sword on the ground, annoyed.
“Come on, Robyn. Let’s go at it again.”
“No. I’m no good at this.”
Robyn watched as Ned Umber kneeled down to him, and Robyn briefly glanced at the ceremonial crossing chains across his chest, as well as the fur-lined cloak he had on.
“You’ll never get good at it if you stop.”
“Well it doesn’t matter if I’m not good with a sword, Ned. Arrows are my station.”
“You’ll run out of arrows one day.” he countered.
“And a sword will rust one day.” Robyn threw back.
“Not nearly as quickly as losing all your arrows.”
Robyn almost rolled his eyes.
“Whatever, man.”
Ned held out his hand, and Robyn took it, grunting as he was helped onto his feet.
As Robyn gathered his senses, he caught a couple of strange marks on Ned’s neck.
“Hey, what’s that about?” Robyn pointed to the marks.
“Oh,” Ned rubbed them. “Must have done it in my sleep.”
Robyn raised his eyebrows.
“OPEN THE GATES!”
Robyn and Ned turned to the direction of the gates, when the large wooden doors began swinging. It was Thallia Karstark and Michalis Bolton, having finally returned with two carts of hay from Wintertown.
Thallia Karstark, of House Karstark, had already been a friend of Robyn’s from long before, the two having met at a dinner party in Winterfell, a dinner party that went so wrong his father and Cregan had to stop three drunken horse races before the night was done. She was a quite striking girl, not only being beautiful, but having a very good head on her shoulders. She was also very good with a bow, nearly on par with Robyn. The two competed against each other when they had the chance.
Michalis Bolton, was an unlikely ally, but had become a new friend of Robyn’s as well. He was the heir to House Bolton, having been left at Winterfell by his father the same as Ned was. His hair was long and colored red, a stark contrast from his brown-haired family. Michalis was a bastard, being the product of Lord Bolton and some tavern woman, and was legitimized by his father, sitting the boy up to inherit the Dreadfort, the seat of House Bolton. Robyn had only been to the Dreadfort once in his life, and he never really wanted to set foot in the castle, having heard the rumors of them keeping flayed men in their castle walls, like their banners. But he saw no such thing inside, and in fact, it was rather boring to Robyn.
Michalis Bolton had only recently met Robyn, but he was already best friends with Ned Umber. The Umbers and the Boltons share borders with each other, making their friendship a great benefit to cohesion between the two noble houses. Michalis is a proud boy, despite being a bastard, always itching to prove the might of House Bolton. He's so proud of the flayed man sigil of his house, it's woven into the back of his celtic wool cloak. Since Ned had the same attitude, their personalities meshed perfectly together. Michalis was as good with a sword as Ned was, and the two constantly competed to see who would best the other, with most ending in draws, because the both of them are far too stubborn to relent to the other.
The two got off their horses, and Robyn and Ben walked up to them.
“Hey, guys!” Robyn said.
“Hay for you, My Lord.” Thallia said jokingly.
“Ugh,” Robyn winced, “Don’t call me Lord. It’s still weird.”
Thallia laughed.
“I’d be wearing that title like armor if I was in your place.” Michalis said, ruffling Robyn’s hair with a black glove.
“Ack! Yeah, you wish you were here in mine. You might have to ask the Greystarks for advice on that, though.” Robyn smirked.
“Oh, ha-ha.”
Michalis went up to Ned, hugging him, Robyn looking on.
“How many times did Ned beat you in the dirt today?” Thallia asked.
“Enough to make it feel irritating.”
Thallia laughed, and Robyn poked out his tongue at her.
_______________________________________________________
Ba-dum-dum!
Ba-dum-dum!
Ba-dum-ba-dum-ba-dum-ba!
Ba-dum-dum!
Ba-dum-dum!
Ba-dum-ba-dum-ba-dum-ba!
Aemond shifted in his seat, as he watched as an envoy of the Wise Masters was approaching his tent. The golden robed man was atop a red draped palanguin carried by a group of slaves, all of which had collars around their necks and chained together as one. Other slaves were beating drums as they walked forward. Behind them was an entourage of slave soldiers adorned in light armor, and carrying thin spears and swords.
Slaver scum.
As the Wise Master approached, even from a distance, he could see the man looked very nervous at all of the Dothraki and Second Sons around him, who were eyeing the man dangerously. The Second Sons were only Yunkai’s allies because of gold and Ballyrio’s direction, and now, there was no need for them to worry about gold again. Vhagar was overlooking the siege camp, and the gargantuan dragon was eyeing the Wise Master dangerously, feeling the same anger that Aemond was at the audacity of the man bringing slave bearers to carry him here.
Ba-dum-dum!
Ba-dum-dum!
Ba-dum-ba-dum-ba-dum-ba!
The palanguin approached Aemond’s tent, and the slaves set it down on the ground. The Wise Master stepped out, quickly heading towards the tent. Mhizzi, who was standing just outside the tent, extended a hand out towards the Targaryen prince.
“Now comes the noble Handaz mo Shazkaq, of that ancient and honorable house. Master of Men, and Speaker of Savages, to offer terms of peace.”
Vhagar growled, though the gargantuan dragon was not visible to the Handaz inside of the tent. Which perhaps, made it far more terrifying, knowing that it was out of his sight.
“Noble lord, you are in the presence of Prince Aemond of the House Targaryen, Second Son to King Viserys, First of His Name, Rider of the Queen of All Dragons.”
Aemond simply gave the man a look of disdain.
Handaz gulped.
Aemond waved his hand. “You may approach. Please, sit.”
Handaz hesitated for a moment, as one of the Dothraki women put out a chair. Handaz straightened out his robes, before sitting down, eyeing the young prince.
One of the Dothraki women poured out a cup of wine, handing it to the man, who promptly grabbed it, and took a drink out of it.
Aemond looked to Ballyrio, who just shrugged.
The man put the cup to the side, and cleared his throat.
“.....Ancient and glorious is Yunkai. Our empire was old before dragons stirred in Old Valyria. Many an army has broken against our walls-”
“And how many of those armies have had dragons fold against your walls, my noble lord?” Aemond asked, cutting the man off.
Handaz didn’t answer. Aemond simply smirked.
“Your conquest will not be so easy, Aemond of the House Targaryen.”
Aemond scoffed. “I’m afraid I must disagree with your assessment, my noble lord. I think I can rout your city’s defenses in no time at all.”
Handaz looked down, before meeting the young prince’s eyes again. “Perhaps so…..but why?”
Aemond turned his head.
“You have turned the Second Sons against us,” the man shot Ballyrio a quick glance, “Whether you offered them more gold or not is no material to me. But I have come to offer you a gift.”
Aemond narrowed his eyes. “A gift?”
“Yes. The Yunkai’i are a generous and forgiving people. Your envoy spoke of your intent to return to Westeros with an army. Yunkai is willing to provide support in this regard.”
Handaz clapped, and a group of slaves walked up, carrying containers that were clearly heavy with something. “The Wise Masters of Yunkai have sent a gift for the silver-haired prince.” The slaves dropped the containers and opened them, revealing heavy bars of gold.
Aemond looked at Laenor, but focused back on the Wise Master.
“There is far more than this,” Handaz said, “awaiting you on the deck of your ship.”
Aemond smiled. “My ship?”
“Yes. As I said before, we are a generous people. The Wise Masters have agreed that you shall have as many ships as you require.”
“In return for what?” Aemond asked, tapping his hand on his chair.
“All we ask,” Handaz leaned forward, “is that you make use of these ships. Sail back to Westeros where you belong, and leave us to continue our affairs in peace.”
Aemond contemplated for a moment, and then glanced at the slaves that had carried the containers of gold into the tent. They were looking down at the ground, not saying a word.
Aemond turned to the Wise Master again. “It turns out my noble lord, I have a gift for you as well.”
Handaz looked at the boy curiously. “Your life.” Aemond said, narrowing his eyes.
“....My life?” Handaz asked. “Yes,” Aemond said, “and that of your Wise Masters, but I also want something in return. You will release every slave in Yunkai; every man, woman, and child. And you will abandon the city to my authority. Reject this gift…..and you will satiate my dragon’s hunger before the sun turns."
Vhagar snarled from above.
“You see, my noble lord,” Aemond continued, “you mistake your position. You approach me as if we stand as equals. As if I must listen to you and come to compromise. That is not what I bring you. I bring you one choice, and one choice only. House Targaryen forged its own might through unmatchable strength, and this matter is no different. We are not equals, my noble lord. House Targaryen has no rival, and neither are you.”
Handaz gulped, but spoke up anyway. “The Wise Masters will not give up the city to you. You must understand this.”
Aemond rolled his eyes. “That much is quite clear. But what you and the rest of your Wise Masters desire is immaterial to me. I care not for your struggles, or your self-interests. The city is mine; this is a mere formality to not have to unsheath my own sword. But I will do so if need be, and every one of you will be dead before I retire to my bed chambers.”
Aemond turned his head. “The lives of slavers are lower than dirt in my eyes. I will not spare you a second thought when removing your head from your body.”
“I will say,” Aemond began again, as the man looked more nervous, “I believe your head would look quite marvelous on a spike. Shall we begin on that account?”
Handaz shook his head. “You swore me safe conduct!”
Aemond laughed. “And you were foolish enough to believe it. Worry not, Handaz mo Shazkaq, of that ancient and honorable house–it will be the last mistake you ever make. Sauros…” Aemond smiled, “...bring me his head.”
The moment Aemond finished speaking, Sauros appeared behind Handaz, duplicating as a slave soldier, decapitating him with a swift motion. Aemond’s eyes followed the man’s head as it rolled on the ground, spilling blood on the carpeted floor. The slaves backed up in horror as Sauros sheathed his sword, and the slave soldiers that had followed Handaz raised their weapons, met with equal measure by the Dothraki and Second Sons surrounding them on all sides.
Sauros picked up the head, still dripping with blood, holding it out to Aemond.
“It does look quite marvelous,” the young prince said. “I hope to add the rest in due time.” Sauros bowed in the young prince’s direction.
Aemond stood up, disrespectfully pushing the body of Handaz that was slumped on the chair to the floor. “I forgot to thank him for the generous gift of gold. How remiss of me.”
“God gods, you are intense.” Laenor said. Aemond turned to the silver-dreaded man, and shrugged.
"So much for guest right." Qarl added.
Aemond narrowed his eyes at the man. "Men such as this deserve no such right. And you agreed with the deception, anyhow."
Qarl folded back, bowing.
The young prince turned, walking up to the slaves that had carried Handaz there. He spoke softly, his fire extinguished for now.
“As of this day, you are no longer slaves to Yunkai. Ballyrio, would you remove their chains?”
“On it.” Ballyrio said, fumbling with his sword.
Aemond stepped forward again, moving to the slave soldiers that were being closed in by the Second Sons and Dothraki. “My soldiers, you no longer need fight for the Wise Masters. No harm will come to you, you have my assurance.”
The slave soldiers hesitated for a moment, before dropping their swords on the ground.
“Why have you freed us?” a soldier asked.
Aemond smiled. “Because I wished for you to be free. And so you are.” Aemond looked at the men, before they started to bow in his direction. “Thank you, my prince.” one of them said.
“No need to thank me, friend.” Aemond said, still smiling. “Your freedom is its own reward.”
The soldiers nodded gratefully.
Aemond clasped his hands together, feeling his silver hair flow in the desert wind. “Would you hear my desire? I have one last trick I’d like to play.”
_______________________________________________________
WINTERFELL
"Heard some of the men talking about the comet," Robyn said. "They say it's an omen. They say it means Cregan will win a great victory in the south."
The four friends were spending time in the Winterfell godswood, and Robyn was staring up at the sky, leaning on Adalwolf for support.
The comet in the sky was bright red, and it slowly moved across, as if it intended to reveal itself to the entirety of the North. Robyn smiled, his mind contemplating on where comets come from.
Quite amazing to think about.
"Battles aren't won by prophecies and omens." Michalis said, who was also leaning on Adalwolf.
Robyn turned to him. "Have you ever been on a battlefield?"
"The men swing the swords. The men die. Omens have no bearing on that."
"I heard some say the comet is the blood of the Lannisters when Cregan smashes the Westerlands." Thallia added.
"Is it now?" Ned said, who was sharpening Stormforge with a whetstone. "Perhaps it means nothing at all."
"I don't think it means nothing." Robyn said. "My visions have been getting more vivid. Perhaps that's what this comet means."
"Who's a good boy, who's a good boy…" Michalis cooed, rubbing Adalwolf's stomach as the direwolf leaned on its side.
"What have you been seeing now, Robyn?" Thallia asked, leaning on the other side of Adalwolf.
Robyn looked up at the sky. "I saw a raven with three eyes. I saw people that looked like trees. But I don't know what it means."
"You think it has something to do with White Walkers?" Ned inquired.
"White Walkers aren't real." Michalis said.
"Well, something is going on!" Robyn protested. "We keep getting deserters from the Wall, saying the same thing."
"The Night's Watch is full of vicious idiots." Michalis said. "I wouldn't be surprised if they are all out of their minds."
"You're one to call others vicious." Thallia said to Michalis.
Sheen! Ned swiped the whetstone.
"I've also been seeing dragons." Robyn added. "Dragons over King's Landing."
"Yeah," Thallia said, "That's probably just Rhaenyra taking it back from the greens."
"No," Robyn shook his head. "It doesn't feel like it. It feels off. It feels….it just feels different."
"Have any of your visions come true yet?" Michalis asked.
"Not that I can remember." Robyn said.
"Then how do you know that these dreams will come to pass? That they mean anything at all?"
"I don't know, not really. But…I just have a bad feeling about it."
_______________________________________________________
Robyn, Ned, Michalis, and Thallia were riding out in the woods. Robyn was able to convince Hugar to let him out of the walls for a moment, on the promise that he'd study the words of the Great Houses when he'd get back.
Even though Cregan told Robyn not to, he needed to get out of the walls to clear his mind. Just for a moment.
They initially came out to hunt, but when that drew little success, Robyn saw fit to fool around instead.
"Wooo-hoooo!"
Robyn was guiding his horse over logs, laughing as the horse jumped over each one. Thallia was doing the same with her horse, but she was kicking up her horse with far more effort.
"Oh, stop showing off!" Robyn whined.
"Jealous?" Thallia snickered.
Michalis and Ned were sitting on another fallen log, watching the two circle their horses again and again.
"You really gotta stop doing that." Michalis turned to Ned.
"Doing what?" Michalis asked, straightening out his black robes.
"Leaving marks." Ned hissed.
"Oh. That?" Michalis asked in a playful manner.
"Don't play funny with me, Mich."
"I'm not."
"You know my father expects me to marry."
"And you know I'll cut off the head of the girl that tries to take your hand."
“You are so possessive.”
“Quite so.” Michalis hummed.
Ned sighed, ruffling his brown hair.
"Gods," Ned whispered, "why can't you just be more careful?"
"Because," Michalis began, "I like reminding you that you're mine."
Michalis smirked when Ned blushed, but the boy still had an annoyed expression on his face.
"You really are such a dolt."
"Please. An Umber calling me a dolt? What has this world come to?"
"Shhhh, shut up. Just, please try to be more careful. Please? Pleeeeeease?"
Michalis puffed his cheeks.
"I don't make promises I can't keep."
Ned hung his head in his hands, sighing.
"Gods, why do I fancy you?" He mumbled.
"Because I plan to fuck you like I've just eaten a course of fermented crab?"
"Shhhhh! And that's complete bullshit. That doesn't work at all."
"Sure it doesn't."
"The Manderlys push that nonsense just to put more coin in their pocket."
Ned hit Michalis' arm.
"You know, you could try to be a bit more romantic."
"What, so I can sing you a song? Pick you a flower?"
"That would be nice. I might actually enjoy that."
"Mmm-hmmmm." Michalis hummed in a disagreeing tone.
Michalis moved to Ned's ear.
"We thrive together because I know that's not what you want. You don't want the simple."
Ned shuddered and turned away.
"You don’t know what I want."
"Yes, I do. Quite clearly. Don't worry…"
Michalis leaned even closer to Ned's ear, still whispering.
"One day I will take you into my bed in the Dreadfort…and fuck you so hard that your screams will be heard clear across the Narrow Sea."
Ned shivered again, but went to hit Michalis' arm once more, which made the red-haired boy laugh.
Ned was silent for a moment.
"Y-you worried about your father at all?" Ned asked, switching the subject.
"No." Michalis said simply.
"I'm worried about mine."
"Boarfrost will be a giant on the battlefield. He'll be fine."
".....But what if they don't come back? What if they fall?"
"Then," Michalis tapped his gloved hand on Ned’s chest, "We inherit. And then we rule."
"But then we may have to stave off war ourselves."
"And good for it. That's who we are."
Ned turned his head.
"We," Michalis continued, "Have the blood of warriors in our veins. Only on the battlefield can we truly find ourselves."
Ned looked like he wanted to say something, but he got cut off.
"Hey, guys?" Ned and Michalis turned to Thallia, who was clopping around on her white horse.
"Where's Robyn?"
_______________________________________________________
YUNKAI
Ba-dum-dum!
Ba-dum-dum!
Ba-dum-ba-dum-ba-dum-ba!
Ba-dum-dum!
Ba-dum-dum!
Ba-dum-ba-dum-ba-dum-ba!
The palanguin was being carried towards the gates of Yunkai. It was being carried by the same people, now chainless, and with a lot more pride in their step. The body of the Wise Master was propped up within the seat, with his head in his hands.
Behind the palanguin, was Aemond’s Dothraki army, along with the Second Sons.
Ba-dum-dum!
Ba-dum-dum!
Ba-dum-ba-dum-ba-dum-ba!
Aemond was riding forward on his horse, flanked by Laenor, Ballyrio, Qarl, and Mhizzi.
Above him, Vhagar flew, landing upon another tall rock, bearing her teeth at the walls, though nobody had shown their faces as of yet.
As they approached the gate, Aemond slowed down.
“How do we get them to come out?” Aemond asked.
“We wait.” Laenor suggested.
“Well, I can’t wait all day. We need to take the city.”
“Perhaps you should speak to them, my prince?” Mhizzi offered. “Speak do them as you did your khalasar.”
Aemond considered the thought. As they arrived at the gates, Aemond dismounted his horse, walking forward. Looking on at the yellow stone walls, Aemond looked back to Zirri, who nodded at him.
Aemond turned to the walls again.
The panguin was dropped at the front of the gates, and its handlers drew back, one of them giving Aemond a nod.
Aemond sighed. He stepped forward as close as he could towards the main gate, not really knowing what to say. This was far from him dominating the Dothraki through strength like he did before.
These weren’t rapers or raiders.
Or Dornish sailors.
These were just people.
Aemond cleared his throat, scanning his eyes.
“Nyke gaomagon daor māzigon naejot maghagon ao ōdres nykeā ossȳngnon, nykeā demands! Nyke emagon māzigon naejot tepagon se āeksia pōja! Ilzigon ilagon aōha egrosī, se remȳti, se nykeōragon rūsīr issa !” I do not come to bring you pain or terror! I have come to give the Wise Masters their due! Throw down your blades, open the gates, and stand with me!
No answer. The city was quiet, almost too quiet.
Perhaps the people inside were contemplating the matter.
Aemond turned and walked back, standing on the rock ledge that his four confidants had now settled upon.
“Maybe they won’t come.” Aemond said. “Maybe we will have to tear through the city.”
“They will come, My Prince.” Mhizzi added. “When they are ready.”
They waited for a while longer, Aemond feeling stuck on what they were to do. He thought he could see the sun change positions from how long they stood outside the gates.
He wanted to not tear through the gates at all costs. He knew that he’d likely lose control of his Dothraki if he did, and who knows how much more death would result.
His thoughts were cut off by the gates suddenly swinging open.
It was a bunch of Yunkai’i, some with collars on their necks, and some being members of the city watch, Aemond assuming those that did not want to die in this position. They walked through the gate in a thick group, hundred upon hundreds of people. They walked forward, and a line of Dothraki stepped to the front, creating a line to prevent the crowd from moving further.
The crowd finally stopped, whispers trading amongst the crowd of people.
Mhizzi began to speak.
“Bizy sa Aemond Targaryen, Prince hen lentor Targārien, kipagīros hen dāria hen ry zaldrīzoti. Sa va zer sko enkat jiva derve.” This is Aemond Targaryen, the Prince of House Targaryen, rider of the Queen of All Dragons. It is to him you owe your freedom!
“No…” Aemond said suddenly.
No.
That's not right.
It’s not me.
Mhizzi stood back, and Aemond stepped forward, looking amongst the ground of people. Many had worried expressions, almost like they didn’t anticipate much good to come out of this situation.
Aemond’s eyes fell to a man carrying a child.
Perhaps another bed slave in the future, had Aemond not arrived on this day.
“Daervose jevosy yne enkot daor.” Aemond began. “Jemot ziry tepagon koston daor. Daerves jevys tepagon yne sytilibos daor. Jemele meri sytilibas. Lo ziry arli jaelat, jamelo syt ziry mazemagon jemo bevilza. Tolvies jemys.”
You do not owe me your freedom. I cannot give it to you. Your freedom is not mine to give. It belongs to you and you alone. If you want it back, you must take it for yourselves. Each and every one of you.
Aemond scanned the eyes of the crowd, not one soul saying a thing. Aemond tried not to frown.
Perhaps they’ve come to love their chains.
“Zaldrīzes kepa!” Dragon father!
Aemond turned his head to see the man carrying his daughter, who had his hand raised in the air.
“Zaldrīzes kepa!” Dragon father! The man shouted again.
Quickly, other voices began to gather from the crowd.
“Zaldrīzes kepa!” Dragon father!
“Zaldrīzes KEPA!” Dragon father!
“Zaldrīzes kepa!” Dragon father!
Aemond scanned his head and felt something is his heart, something of which he could not place. More hands reached the air, calling out in his name. His new title.
The crowd began to step forward, and the Dothraki lining in front got into positions, one Dothraki screamer pushing a Yunkai’i back.
“Vo! Nhako!” No! stop!
The line of Dothraki relented, but still kept the line together.
“These people won’t hurt me.” Aemond said.
“You don’t know that.” Laenor protested. “Any one of them could be a Wise Master waiting to cut your throat.”
“I don’t believe so.” Aemond countered, walking down from the rock.
Aemond walked forward to the Dothraki line.
“Anha wana gwe vi.” I will go through. Let me pass.
The Dothraki looked at him for a moment, before stepping aside, allowing the young prince to move forward. With a breath of air, the boy strode forward. Aemond walked forward, looking away at many of the faces, feeling far too much attention on him, but was surprised when they began putting their hands on his shoulders.
“Zaldrīzes kepa!” Dragon father!
“Zaldrīzes kepa!” Dragon father!
“Zaldrīzes kepa!” Dragon father!
Aemond looked back towards Laenor, Qarl, and Ballyrio, all of which had kept their hands on their swords. Then, Aemond lost sight of them as hands covered his view.
Aemond gasped as he was picked up from the ground, by a particular strong man, allowing his head to pop forth from the sea of hands. He was sat upon the man’s shoulder, and Aemond almost laughed, as he reached out to the hands that were reaching for him, touching many.
Aemond grew a smile that he could not remove.
They had accepted him.
As the thousands of hands reached for the young prince of House Targaryen, Aemond shot a smile at Vhagar, when she lifted herself from the ledge she was resting upon, flying triumphantly into the sky.
"KIYURYURSHEEAH!"
_______________________________________________________
THE NORTH
Robyn had wandered off deeper into the forest after jumping on a high ledge, and it quickly fell quiet and alone.
Robyn rode his horse past an incline, where the horses quickly cleared a small current of water.
Robyn looked up, and spotted the comet snaking through the sky in the middle of the trees.
Robyn smiled up at it, and his thoughts turned to Ben and Cregan. He just had to keep hoping that they would be okay.
Snap!
Robyn scanned his head around, looking for the source of the sound, assuming it was one of his friends trying to play a trick on him.
Michalis did it a lot.
Robyn narrowed his eyes when he saw a figure pass by.
It was a woman, but she was filthy, and she had a strange smile on her face.
Oh no.
Robyn rode forward a bit, sunlight seeping through the trees.
Then he saw another man, just as filthy as the woman.
He stopped his horse, and turned, and soon, he realized he was surrounded, by a bunch of filthy people.
Wildlings.
He went to grab his bow, but remembered he'd left it on the forest floor back where he was earlier.
He just had arrows in his quiver.
Robyn, staring at them, gasped when the filthy woman ran up to the horse and grabbed its reins.
"A boy, all alone in the deep dark woods." The woman said, in a mocking tone.
Robyn turned his head quickly, looking at one of the filthy men surrounding him, but faced the woman again.
"I'm not alone." Robyn said. "My friends are with me."
"I don't see them." One of the filthy men sneered. "Got them hidden under your cloak?"
Robyn just looked at the man.
"Ooooh, that's a pretty pendant. Silver." The woman was looking at Robyn's silver necklace, which Cregan had given him as a gift.
He was not giving it away.
"We'll take the pendant," the man said, rubbing the fur of Robyn’s steed, "...and the horse. Get down."
Robyn didn't move.
The filthy man narrowed his eyes.
"Go on, be quick about it."
"I'm not getting down." Robyn said firmly. "I'm Robyn Stark of Winterfell, and if you don't let me be, I'll have you all killed!"
The filthy man pulled out a knife, and Robyn drew himself back.
"Ah-" one of the other filthy men said, "Cut his little cock off and stuff it in his mouth."
"The boy's not worth anything dead." The filthy woman said. "A Stark. Think about what the King Beyond the Wall would give us-"
"Piss on that King. And piss on the North. We're going as far south as south goes. Ain't no White Walkers down in Dorne."
"Are you quite finished?"
Robyn and the filthy people spun around, and there was Michalis and Ned, standing near a tall tree. Michalis was carrying his own family's ancestral weapon, Hauteclere, a large Valyrian steel axe that gleamed in the sunlight seeping through the trees.
"I'm going to cut all of you open, from balls to throat. Well," he pointed his axe at the woman, "Not so much balls with you."
Ned pulled Stormforge out of his sheath.
"Hiss!" The filthy man nearest to Robyn nodded his head to one of the others, who promptly charged Michalis with a far less worthy axe.
"MWUUUUUAH!"
Michalis backed out of the way of the swing, laughing.
Swipe!
The man swung again, Michalis dodging it and still laughing.
Ned charged one of the other filthy men, their swords clanging together.
Robyn began fighting with the filthy man who had taken the reins, trying to pull them out of his grasp. But Robyn was just a kid, so it was a difficult task.
"Ah! Yah!"
Michalis and the filthy man's axes collided together, and with a swift motion, Michalis made a turn and pushed the flat of the axe into the man, knocking his opponents' axe out of the way. With both hands, Michalis then swung upwards with Hauteclere, cutting the man deep in a straight line.
From balls to throat.
The man choked on his own blood, as he fell to the ground.
Another filthy man charged Michalis, his sword raised high. Michalis swung his axe straight at the man's chest, driving it deep. Michalis laughed as he pulled it out, the man's insides spilling out as he fell to the ground.
More blood spilled on Michalis' face.
"Ahhhhh!"
The filthy woman charged Ned with a stick, while he was distracted fighting the other man, but he knocked her on the ground with the flat of his sword, and with a swift motion, drove it deep into the man he was fighting, the sword dripping with blood as it entered through the man's chest. Ned pulled it out, blood splashing on his face. He then grabbed the filthy woman roughly by the hair, pulling hard.
"Ned!"
Ned turned around, and his eyes grew a bit wide. Robyn had been taken from the horse, and was now being held by the filthy man he was fighting with.
A knife to his throat.
Robyn gasped as he felt the sharp metal on his skin.
"Ned-", Robyn began, but was cut off.
"Shut up." The filthy man said to the young Lord, turning to Ned and Michalis. "Drop the blades!"
Ned hesitated.
"We're not dropping a thing." Michalis said, slamming the tip of his axe on the ground.
Robyn looked to Ned, who seemed to consider it.
"No!" Robyn yelled. "Don't! Just go!"
"Do it!" The man said.
Ned hesitated, still fumbling with his sword.
But it didn't matter.
"Urp!"
An arrow went through the man's chest, lodging itself there. The man dropped the knife, and Robyn broke free from his grasp. As he fell to the floor, dead, Robyn could see Thallia, having shot an arrow from a distance.
Thallia walked up drawing another bow, and aiming it at the woman.
"Wildling cunt. How are these fucks getting past the Wall?"
Ned threw the woman further on the ground by her hair, and walked up to Robyn, who was still feeling his skin from where the blade had been.
"Are you alright?" Ned asked, concerned.
"Yes. I'm fine."
Robyn turned to look at the filthy woman, who was almost squealing, as Thallia held her at arrow point.
"What do we do with her?" Thallia asked.
"Kill the Wildling bitch." Michalis said, walking up to the filthy woman, gripping his axe. "Let's see what parts you do have."
"Wait!" The woman crawled on her hands and needs, looking towards Robyn. "Give me my life, m'lord, and I'm yours."
Robyn thought for a moment, looking at her.
She mentioned White Walkers.
No.
I can't kill her.
"I'll let you live." Robyn said, and the woman smiled and whimpered in relief, putting her hands down on the forest floor.
"Why?" Michalis sneered. "This woman tried to steal from you."
Robyn shrugged. "Well, she can't now. And I need her alive."
Robyn turned to her.
"I will let you live on one condition." Robyn continued. "I want you to tell me everything you know about the White Walkers."
_______________________________________________________
The city of Yunkai had been in celebration throughout the whole of the night. Thousands of freedmen danced in the streets, sang songs, drank wine, and made love, in celebration of their newfound freedom.
Somebody was also playing drums down there extremely well.
Outside of the walls, the heads of the Wise Masters were propped up on spikes.
All of them.
In truth, some had gone missing, but Aemond assumed they would be found soon enough.
Vhagar was snorting outside the castle walls, assumingly full from all the bodies of Wise Masters she had eaten.
It was a quite big oligarchy.
Aemond was looking down at the city from his place in the pyramid, smiling slightly.
Aemond turned when he saw Sauros appear in his eyesight.
“You’ve really got to stop doing that,” Aemond said. “It’s quite unsettling.”
Sauros just shrugged.
Aemond turned to the warlock. “I've never asked. How did you come to learn such magic?”
“My order is an ancient one. We have learned much magic of a distinct nature.”
“Well,” Aemond began, “It’s good I have you on my side, then.”
Aemond turned back away from Sauros, and as if they had been willing into existence, pedestals of various artifacts appeared in the council room. Of course, the warlock needed not carry anything with him in a physical manner, when magic would do it for him.
"These are all yours?" Aemond asked, to which Sauros nodded.
Aemond stepped forward, curiously looking at the ancient helmet that was atop one of the pedestals. It had ancient carvings Aemond could not place the origin of.
“It’s the Fused Shadow, my prince." Sauros answered. "Enormous magic potential. But difficult to wield in long instances. It drains the unsteady considerably.”
Aemond turned his head.
“Could I….is it possible that I could wield such magic from this on my own?”
The warlock shook his head. “I would not recommend such. Magic wastes the mind. Only certain individuals can withstand its practice.”
“Hmmm. Perhaps that is for the best.”
Aemond pointed to another.
“What’s this one about?” Aemond asked.
“Ah, the Brazier of Bom’Galiath. Makes one invisible if used correctly.”
“Really?” Aemond said, intrigued.
“Now,” Aemond walked down the row, “How about this one?”
“The Crimson Bands of Cyttorak. Ancient relic of magic forged by blacksmiths of an unknown age. It was brought to the House of the Undying long ago.”
Aemond thought the device looked odd, almost like a metal forged rib cage.
“What does it do?” Aemond asked.
“Many things. One can be painfully restrained by the device, if used in that manner, but it is also a device of spells. As it can bind one physically, it can also bind one magically, summoning durable bands in a representation of Cyttorak’s indomitable will.”
“Alright, that sounds exquisite.” Aemond said, going down the row. “How about this one?”
“The Bow and Arrow of Apollon. A bow enchanted with magic. Its red arrows of light can split into more, and cause untold destruction when wielded by the right archer.”
The bow was metal and reflective, almost like a shiny mirror, including the arrow itself.
“There’s only one arrow?” Aemond asked.
“No, this arrow reforms itself. No need for another arrow, when this one is endless.”
“Hmmm,” Aemond hummed. “Interesting. Too bad I’m not much of an archer.”
Moving down the row again, Aemond pointed to a particularly intriguing weapon of sorts.
“What’s this one?” Aemond asked. Sauros put a hand to his chin. “Daveroth. A rope dart and a meteor hammer made from thick dragon scale. Survived the Doom of Old Valyria. Quite useful for a warrior with quick agility.”
Aemond raised his eyebrows.
“And…how about this one?” The boy pointed to an ancient staff of sorts.
“The Staff of One. This staff outdates even me. I have not learned how to wield its power, nor have any of my brothers. But it is said to open realms to another place.”
“Well, that’s quite the shame.” Aemond walked down to the last artifact in the row, it was a mirror shard atop a pedestal, adorned with ancient designs of sorts, but the reflectiveness of the material was still visible.
“And how about this one?”
The warlock turned his head. “A mirror shard. Said to be a piece of a path to another realm. Wherever the other pieces are, I know not of their whereabouts. I also wouldn’t stare at this mirror for too long, young prince.”
“Why?” Aemond asked.
“It is known to corrupt one’s heart.”
“Does it corrupt yours?” Aemond asked.
“No,” Sauros said, “but I am different from most.”
“Well, that is certainly true.” Aemond looked away from the mirror. “Hopefully these may serve us some use, when it comes down to it.”
Aemond said nothing for a moment.
"You said," Aemond began, facing the Crimson Bands, "that I was the One Who was Promised. What does that mean?"
Sauros Pree stepped forward, his beaded robes gleaming in the torchlight.
"I've heard many whispers in my time. One that always struck me was that prophecy. It fortells the story of a savior, meant to blot out the world's darkness. Darkness that is never meant to end."
"Did you believe it before?" Aemond asked.
"Not completely. But now I do."
"And you think this prophecy refers to me?"
"Yes. Though prophecies are dangerous things. Misreading them could see great ruin."
Aemond looked to him curiously.
“My prince!” Aemond turned his head, and a Second Son mercenary walked into the council room, carrying a heavy container of sorts. “This was found in the vaults.”
The man set it upon the council table, and when he opened the container, Aemond stepped forward. The boys’ eyes widened. “Dragon eggs?” Aemond muttered to himself. “Where in the seven hells did these slavers get dragon eggs?”
The Second Son left the room, and Aemond picked up one of the heavy dragon eggs, it scaled black. The other two in the container were red and blue.
“Well, it’s good I took this city, then. These slavers had no need for dragon eggs in their company.”
Aemond turned his head to the door, when Ballyrio, Mhizzi, Laenor, and Qarl walked in. They were also followed by Qozo, who Aemond named commander of the Dothraki forces riding in his name.
“Ah. You’ve made it,” Aemond said. “I trust the festivities were satisfactory to you all.”
“Oh, I’m not done.” Laenor said. “I’m going back down there when this is done. There’s a man balancing knives on his own damn tongue without cutting himself. I’ve no idea how he does it.”
Aemond smiled, before sitting down at the council table, the rest of the members taking their seats along with him.
“Now, I trust the city is well in hand by this point?” Aemond asked, tapping his hands on the mahogany table.
“The gold is now all in our hands.” Ballyrio said. “We’ve got plenty of backing value should we need to buy out more mercenaries and armies.”
“Good,” Aemond said, looking towards one of the ledges leading to the outside, “Saves us the trouble on that account.”
“Fini ki tih Khalasar, Qozo?” What of my Khalasar, Qozo? Aemond asked the Dothraki man. Aemond was still learning the language, but he had gotten better fairly quickly.
“Anha hash nak tih rashi. The lajasar te se davra qora.” I have named my riders. The army is in good order.
“Davra.” Good.
“My prince,” Mhizzi began. “I have spoken to the former Yunkai’i city watch commanders. Nearly all of the remaining men, from their account, seek to remain with the city service.”
Aemond tapped his fingers on the table. “Very well. It must be seen that they will be paid for their services now, as well as compensation for previous unpaid servitude.”
Mhizzi nodded.
“That leaves you with about four thousand more fighting men than you had previously.” Laenor added.
Aemond tapped his fingers on the table again. “Still, it’s not enough. We must set up requirement centers. Any man or woman that can carry a blade will be another that can fight the cold."
The group nodded.
"How many ships does Yunkai have in its docks?” Aemond asked Laenor.
“About a hundred or so currently, give or take.” Laenor added.
"I knew they didn't have the ships I needed."
"Well," Ballyrio added, "They have it in gold, it just wouldn't have been immediate."
Aemond tapped his fingers.
“....Well, I’m going to need more ships. I can’t even bring half my Khalasar with that number.”
“You could try Qarth.” Qarl added, speaking up. “They’ve got plenty of ships on the market if you ask.”
“You don’t need to spend money on ships in Qarth.” Ballyrio added. “Slaver’s Bay has more than enough opportunity to seize ships to our benefit. Meereen and Astapor both have plenty of shipyards that would more than satisfy the need.”
“Do we intend to take Meereen and Astapor as well, My Prince?” Mhizzi asked.
Aemond tapped his fingers again. “Will they provide adequate manpower?”
“Quite so,” Ballyrio said, speaking up again, “Meereen has thousands of slave soldiers that you can break free, and Mereen is far more populated than the rest of the cities in Slaver’s Bay. Meereen is the kingpiece on the table, my prince. It would be wise to consider taking the Great Pyramid in due time.”
Aemond nodded, considering the option.
“Astapor,” Ballyrio continued, “is famed for their Unsullied soldiers.”
Unsullied.
Of course.
“Tell me more about the Unsullied.” Aemond said.
“They are slave-soldiers,” Sauros said, speaking up, “but they are far more trained than any typical slave army. They have unmatched discipline. You will find them quite beneficial if you were to pull them to your side.”
“They also have no balls to speak of.” Ballyrio added with a smirk. Aemond simply looked at the leather armored man for a moment.
“Would I be able to convince them to join my cause, like the Yunkai city watch?” Aemond asked.
“Not unless you buy them.” Laenor added. “They will fight down to the last man.”
“Hmmm…” Aemond tapped his fingers again.
Aemond looked at the dragon eggs that were on the table.
“Very well. Astapor is where I will go next. And……I think I have an idea to purchase them outright without looting our stores.”
_______________________________________________________
Aemond sighed, soaking in the early day.
The young prince was out leaning on the ledge of the tallest balcony of the taller Pyramid of Qaggaz. It was early morning, and most of the bustling of the city had come to an end, with the city only being lit by a cluster of torches, and the only sounds coming from patrolling Dothraki and Second Sons. Aemond looked up at the harpy statue towering over the city, smirking slightly at the newly painted three-headed dragon flag hanging over it, lit up by two massive torches that still burnt atop the pyramid.
Aemond had soaked in the bath (a golden sunken bathtub that looked like it cost a castles' worth) to clear his mind, but that ended up not working as he hoped it would. No matter how many times Aemond kept blowing bubbles into the water. Neither would his bed give him the desired satisfaction, so he just decided to go outside.
He took another drink from his glass of wine, swishing the sweet flavor in his mouth.
Aemond straightened out his robes, feeling the silky texture of them, his robes a cool brown, with a white stripe cutting through the middle.
Aemond sighed.
He wondered if this is what Aegon the Conqueror felt like, when he began to make his conquest of the Seven Kingdoms. For the first time in Aemond's life, he felt truly powerful, and not in the way of him claiming Vhagar as he had.
Aemond disliked the mantel of king, but a king he was.
But Aemond wasn't completely at peace with his position. Luke was still heavily on his mind, even through all this. No matter how comfortable in this pyramid he might have been at the moment, it wouldn’t be so without his husband.
Is he even going to recognize me when I return?
Aemond thumbed his emerald necklace.
I hope so.
"Your Grace."
Aemond spun around, and saw Ballyrio standing behind him inside of his chambers, smirking slightly in a loose-fitting, sand-colored tunic.
"Ballyrio!" Aemond chided, glancing at the city before spinning back to face the man. "How did you get in here?"
"Your doors are guarded. Your windows are not."
Aemond stepped forward clinking his nails on the glass cup.
"Don't do that again." Aemond said firmly, taking another drink.
Aemond shot the man an annoyed look when he began pouring himself a glass of wine.
"These are my private quarters now. I'll summon you if I need you here."
Ballyrio kneeled. "Forgive me My Prince, I live to serve you."
Aemond rolled his eyes. "Get up. Stand."
Ballyrio did so.
Aemond sat down on a chaise, drinking another gulp of wine.
"Why are you here, Ballyrio?"
"I came to talk."
"And you think I'm in the mood for talking?" Aemond asked, turning his head.
"I don't think there's any mood you have where you aren't keen on talking."
"Well, you don't know me very well, then, do you."
Ballyrio smirked, sitting down next to Aemond, to which the boy looked down at his cup, clinking it.
"The city is well in hand. I've ordered my Second Sons to continue to patrol the streets as necessary. Haven't been much trouble besides a handful of fights."
"That's good." Aemond nodded. "Is that why you came here? To give me updates?"
"No, I wanted to ask you something."
Ballyrio stood up, leaning on a table, and drinking from his cup.
"When the rest of the cities around Essos hear about this…about what you've done…you're going to change everything."
Aemond turned his head.
"Safe to say, Mereen and Astapor will be easy to take; but holding it is another."
"Well," Aemond continued, "I don't plan on staying. Just enough to where I can establish my army at its best and leave for Westeros accordingly."
"Who will you put in your place?" Ballyrio asked.
"Ruling councils. They can manage these cities in my absence."
"Do you really think that would work?" Ballyrio asked.
"Why? You not so keen on the idea?" Aemond took another sip.
"Ruling councils don't inspire fear. Dragons do. If you're gone, the might of the dragon goes with you."
Aemond turned his head.
"Wasn't your intention to go to Westeros as well?"
"Yes, and it still is. I intend to fight the cold with you my prince, and my Second Sons will help you do that. But if we live, there's after to worry about."
"After?"
"Yes. Why not return to Slaver’s Bay? Rule here as a member of House Targaryen?"
Aemond tapped his fingers on his cup.
"I'm not a ruler, and I'm no King, I've made that clear. And Essos is not my home."
"Does it matter?"
Aemond looked at the man.
"It quite does."
Ballyrio took another drink, and put his glass down.
"You're the second son of the royal family."
"Yes."
"That means you don't stand to inherit a thing."
"And I care little about inheriting."
"Of course you don't. Because you've taken it yourself."
Aemond said nothing.
"How many lives do you think you can change for the better here? How long do you think that would last if you were to leave?"
"I don't-I don't know."
Ballyrio smiled at him. "You've got quite the amount of people under your care. Like it or not, you've got a responsibility towards them. Leaving most here to fester would not go well for them. It need only take an ambitious fool to start cutting down men and claiming these pyramids for themselves."
Aemond drank more, his cup now empty, and Ballyrio took it from Aemond’s hand, the man's fingers swiping over his.
Aemond just looked at him, Ballyrio smirking as he poured more.
"You trying to get me drunk? Get into my bed with me?"
"....Perhaps I might." Ballyrio said, in a flirtatious manner. "I've long been a lover of pleasure. There are few greater things than being able to make love to one that wants. Boy or girl; doesn't matter what catches my eye."
Aemond stood up, still looking at Ballyrio. Walking up to the man, Aemond grasped one of the strings of his tunic, and looked up at the man again, smiling.
With a movement, Aemond pushed his chest, knocking the man back towards the table.
"Well, Ballyrio, you're far too late. I've been married before I even met you."
Aemond grabbed his cup, and walked towards the balcony.
"And before you ask," Aemond continued, "I do love him."
"Ooooh, a man?" Ballyrio inquired.
"Not now. But a man he will certainly be when I return. If the war gets worse–and it likely will."
Aemond walked forward. "I'm to be by his side for the rest of my days, if we can win. He's set to inherit, and I intend to be by his side."
Ballyrio hummed.
"You don't speak about him."
Aemond clinked his glass.
"Because it's not the business of anyone else. It's mine."
Aemond saw the beginnings of the sun creeping from the horizon, and turned to Ballyrio.
"What's your story, Ballyrio? I've never asked you since you’ve come into my confidence."
Aemond leaned on the balcony, as Ballyrio stood out by the doorway to the balcony, leaning.
"I was a a slave to a man in Volantis, a long time ago. My mother and father sold me for drinking money."
Aemond looked down.
"I'm sorry."
"Don't be. I wouldn't be standing here today if I wasn't."
Ballyrio looked up to the sky.
"I ended up killing the man that had bought me. I thought I would be killed in the end for it, but they saw my ability to fight. And so, I fought. Became a great fighter in Volantis, and soon the pits of Mereen. I've killed many men that chose boasting rather than focusing on their enemy. There's one thing about the young…they are underestimated."
Aemond raised his eyebrows.
"My full name is Ballyrio Erenatis. I come from nothing. I've had to make my own way. And now, that labor will bear its fruit."
Aemond took another drink, straightening out his robes.
"Well," Aemond said, "Let us see what Astapor brings us next."
Notes:
Here's the next chapter! I said I was going to have Luke in this one, but I changed my mind. I found it much better to just focus on him entirely in the next one. He will be the only main character getting focus, though I plan to also involve Jace, and touch upon their brotherly relationship. Expect that chapter in the next few days!
Happy reading! 😊 Also, I added some Easter Eggs to Marvel and Zelda, just kinda for the fun of it lol.
Chapter 44: Queen of Light
Chapter Text
A TIME AGO
KING'S LANDING
"Kessa issa jorrāelagon!" Yes, my love!
"YVAAAAAAAR!"
Helaena Targaryen, Princess of House Targaryen, was flying her dragon, Dreamfyre, amongst the fluffy clouds above King's Landing.
She was just twelve years old, but she had become an avid rider of her blue-scaled dragon, one that was much larger than her in size.
Her mother was worried about her flying Dreamfyre around in the sky, believing that she could easily fall off, but Helaena never much cared for that concern; dragon riding was in her blood, and even being just a little girl, she was an ace at it.
Helaena felt the wind on her face as Dreamfyre glides on her winds, the girl revealing a satisfied smile.
Helaena brought Dreamfyre to a dive and broke through the fluffy clouds, and soon, the Red Keep was visible in her light of sight.
She flew Dreamfyre in a circle around the Tower of the Hand, looking down at a few people watching below. Helaena flew Dreamfyre over the Great Hall, causing a flock of seagulls to fly away when she flew near the jagged roof.
Helaena flew a bit low to the ground, staying above the rooftops of the city, making a beeline towards the Dragonpit.
Circling the large structural building, she brought Dreamfyre down to the outer tunnels of the Dragonpit, the blue-scaled dragon kicking up dust as she finally landed on the ground, Dragonpit attendants walking up to Dreamfyre with pointed wooden sticks.
Helaena gave Dreamfyre a pat before jumping down onto the ground from her saddle, dusting her blue dress off. She walked up to Dreamfyre's muzzle, giving the dragon a good pet along her scales.
"My love……" Helaena cooed.
Helaena walked around to the front of her muzzle, giving Dreamfyre a tap on the snout with her finger. Dreamfyre blinked in satisfaction.
Dreamfyre hummed in response.
Biting off her gloves with her teeth, she nodded to the attendants and turned on her heels, walking towards her mother's carriage, who had been waiting for some time.
Alicent walked out of the silver carriage, giving a smile to her daughter.
"I am glad you returned in one piece."
Helaena scoffed. "Psssh. As if I will ever not, mom."
Helaena walked up the steps, giving her green-dressed mother a hug.
"You stink of dragon." Alicent chided.
"When we get back home you are taking a bath, no questions asked."
"Awwww, mother! I don't want to take a bath."
"No questions, I said."
Helaena sighed, fluffing out her silver hair.
"Okay…"
The two walked into the carriage, and Helaena flashed a smile at Aemond, her younger brother, who had stayed in the carriage, refusing to get out, as he was far too scared of Dreamfyre.
Helaena sat next to him, kicking her feet, as the boy seemingly looked embarrassed for displaying his own fear.
Helaena gently took his hand with hers, and Aemond looked at her. Helaena gave Aemond a knowing, understanding look, silently telling him that it was okay to be afraid.
Aemond looked down, and let go of her hand, staring out the window away from her, a sour expression on his face.
Helaena slowly dropped her smile.
Aemond had still yet to claim a dragon himself, and the egg he had been offered as a child refused to hatch. Aemond was unbelievably insecure about it, considering all of his siblings had not only had dragons, but had claimed them, rather than hatching them from birth.
"Well? Let us be off! Go on!" Alicent shouted, tapping the carriage. The carriage soon began to move, rocking on its wheels, as the family headed back to the Red Keep.
Helaena gave Aemond another glance as he looked out the window, remaining silent.
"Helaena…" Alicent began, the girl curiously turning her eyes towards her.
"I've discussed with your father about a certain matter. I'd like to present you to the lords at the court gathering tomorrow."
Helaena scrunched up her nose.
"Ugh. Why?"
"Because you'll be marrying someone, somewhere down the line. You'll be a high prospect for marriage, seeing as you are a Targaryen."
"I don't care about noble lords. Or gross men. I'm not a mutton chop."
"Yes, my dear, but we all have a duty, hmmm?"
Helaena just looked at her.
"I'd rather be lord of my own holdfast, without all the bother." the girl said.
Alicent gave her a smile.
"When you marry a high lord befitting your station, and rule his castle, you will certainly be. And your sons shall be avid dragonriders as you are, my sweet girl."
Helaena shook her head, the carriage rocking again.
"No. That's not me, mother."
Helaena looked down.
"That's not me."
Alicent reached out to her with a hand, and Helaena tensed up. Her mother noticed, retracting her hand.
The carriage rocked roughly.
"Perhaps I shouldn't have brought it up." Alicent sighed.
Helaena looked out of the window of the carriage, seeing Dreamfyre's form being let into the Dragonpit's tunnels.
_______________________________________________________
PRESENT DAY
WINTERFELL
EARLY MORNING
"Come on, quickly!"
"Shhhh! Shut up, Robyn."
Robyn, Thallia, Ned, Michalis, and Asha, had saw fit to make their escape, Adalwolf included. With it being the early hours of the morning, much of Winterfell was asleep aside from a skeleton crew.
They had to duck away from the towers towards the front gate, as there was too many guards facing in a forward direction.
The group decided to go higher.
They climbed up to a tall, higher wall with battlements, this one not guarded by any Stark footsoldiers.
Robyn placed his hands on the battlements, looking down.
"That's a drop." he said.
"Sure is." Thallia agreed, gripping the bow in her hand.
"There enough snow to break our fall? Because I'm not planning on dying today." Michalis asked.
"Seems so." Robyn answered.
"Well now, who's going first?" Asha said.
None of the kids answered.
Asha sighed, ruffling her tattered attire.
"I'll show you how it's done then."
She stood up on one of the battlements, and with a huff, promptly jumped down, landing into a pile of snow that broke her fall.
Robyn looked down at her, as she stood up, dusted snow off her clothes and motioned to the kids.
"Come on." she almost shouted.
Michalis grabbed Ned's hand, and together after counting down from three, jumped off the battlements into the snow. They fell on their backs, Ned chuckling as he became covered with snow.
Thallia stood up on the battlements next, holding her bow in her hand and jumping, landing on her feet in the snow, albeit sunken in.
"Alright boy, you can do it."
Robyn directed Adalwolf up on the battlements, and though the direwolf gave the boy a whine, he jumped off, landing in the pile of snow.
Robyn stood up on the battlements next, steading his feet. With a huff, he jumped, landing into a pile of snow next to Michalis.
Robyn stood up, dusting snow off his winter coat, Adalwolf coming up to lick his face.
"Alright. Let's go." Thallia warned, the owls she had hunted in the night strapped to her waist. "They'll be looking for us all soon enough."
Robyn nodded, ruffling Adalwolf's fur.
"Let's get to the Wall."
_______________________________________________________
SHIVERING SEA
WHITE WASTES
"It is our fate, I think. To crave always what is given to another. If one possesses a thing, the other will take it away…"
"Hmmm?" Nettles inquired.
"Sorry. I speak my mind sometimes."
Nettles, Helaena, and the crew had been sailing deeper into the Shivering Sea for some time.
It had been teeming with sea life, seals, wolf fish, whitefish, sharks, grey skates, whales of different kinds, and the most impressive of all being leviathans, which Helaena had spotted jumping out of the water, surrounded by icy mist.
But it had been a while since the sea was lively.
Now, it had become just a bitter cold.
Mist blocked their way forward, so they had to carefully steer the ship to not run into any icebergs. It had grown extremely cold by the point they had reached, forcing them all to bundle up in winter clothes, and seek each other out for warmth. Helaena was given a thicker fur jacket to add to her other one, which she was grateful for.
Helaena puffed out air; visible in the cold air, as she leaned on the dark-skinned girl for warmth. The two were sitting on Nettles' cabin bed, bunched up with more blankets to keep them warm.
Nettles shivered.
"Ugh. I can definitely say that the c-cold isn't my forte."
Helaena shook her head, shivering herself.
"Neither is it mine."
Helaena unwrapped a biscuit, one that was crafted in the shape of a direwolf, taking a gentle bite out of it, chewing slowly.
"You feel anything calling to you yet, Helaena?"
The girl shook her head.
"No. Not yet."
Nettles sighed.
"I'm not sure how long we're gonna be able to keep this up. If we go out too far, we may not be able to turn back."
Helaena said nothing for a moment.
"Something has to be out there, somewhere. We just need to keep pushing a bit more."
"I hope you're right." Nettles said.
"BOSS!" a voice shouted in front of her door, knocking on it
"What, Mako?" Nettles yelled back.
The door opened, and the lanky man stepped inside.
"You need to come see this."
Helaena and Nettles looked at each other, before following Mako out, and up to the deck.
Helaena lost the words at the tip of her tongue when she finally laid eyes upon what surrounded them.
It was a graveyard of ships.
Mist covered most of the area, but the girl could see that it was hundreds upon hundreds of sailing ships, likely all those attempts before who tried to pass through the wintry sea, and died in the attempt.
Helaena stared at a strange looking ship of what seemed like solid gold, which was flipped upside down with a massive gash in its hull.
Mako cleared his throat.
"Maybe we should turn around."
_______________________________________________________
ESSOS
YUNKAI
GOLDEN PYRAMID OF QAGGAZ
"Uuurf…huff…huff…"
Aemond had just finished pleasing himself to the brink.
He was laying in his bed, still covered in his silk blankets, with presperation visible across his face, and a few strands of silver hair sticking to his forehead.
Aemond panted quietly, mildly curling his toes, and sat up in the large bed, hugging his knees. He looked out at the light seeping through the windows of his bed chambers. He felt the last shivers run down his spine as the pleasure finally subsided.
Aemond promptly flopped his head back on the pillow.
It wasn't something he did too often, but he was as human as anyone else. A release helped him keep his mind off stressful things, to which, Aemond had been feeling plenty of, now being responsible for thousands upon thousands of people.
Aemond thought about Luke when he satisfied himself.
His curly dark locks.
His inviting brown eyes.
His soft skin.
Aemond let out a sad sigh. He wanted nothing more than to just be with Luke; not simply to be inside of him again, but to be with him. Aemond hoped with everything he had that Luke was alright. He couldn't imagine the grief that his husband had felt with his absence, and Aemond felt shame at the thought.
Seeking to clear his head, Aemond threw off the blankets and hopped out of bed, ruffling his long silver hair, and toe walking towards his large, sunken golden bath, which had already been prepared with boiled water a time earlier.
So now, it was the perfect temperature.
Shedding his sleeping robes, he promptly stepped in, sighing as he sunk into the heated water. Aemond dunked his head under the water, blowing a few bubbles, before promptly seeking air.
Aemond soon began scrubbing himself clean, including washing his silver hair thoroughly. When he was done, Aemond rested his head on the side of the bath, leaning on his arms. He was staring at a mirror propped across on the other side.
He finally came to realize that he certainly was growing. Aemond had never been a particularly tall boy, despite standing just a tad taller than Luke, but he had been growing in height. Aemond also felt his voice begin to grow deeper, albeit quite slowly.
Aemond wondered if Luke would look very different when he returned, almost the same age as he.
Aemond grew tired of the heat of the water, and promptly stepped out of the bath, drying himself completely.
_______________________________________________________
PYRAMID COUNCIL CHAMBER
"Good morning, Mhizzi."
"To you as well, My Prince."
Aemond greeted the blue-dressed woman with a smile, her bright orange hair straightened out, and wearing green-colored eyeliner, one that complimented her darkened skin.
Aemond sat down at the chair in the middle of the table, pouring himself a glass of orange juice, and quickly popping a few delicious slices of bacon in his mouth.
Mhizzi chucked at him.
"What? Bacon is good." Aemond said, his cheeks still full.
"Oh, I don't disagree."
Aemond finished chewing, popping another slice of bacon in his mouth.
Aemond looked up as Laenor and Qarl promptly entered the room, Qarl swiping a slice of bacon from the plate.
"Sleep well?" Laenor asked.
"Well enough." Aemond answered, giving him a nod and taking another drink.
"Where's Sauros?" Laenor asked.
"Probably warping around, as per usual." Qarl said quickly.
Aemond gave a nod to Qozo, adorned in his usual Dothraki fur and leather wear, who promptly sat down at the council table as well.
Aemond chewed on a piece of bacon, as he scanned his eyes around the room.
"Where's Ballyrio? And Blue Moth? I thought I told them to be here. It shouldn't be long until we march."
"They've gathered the troops, My Prince." Sauros said suddenly, appearing next to the table, making Laenor groan.
"So why aren't they heading up here?"
"……They are gambling, My Prince."
Aemond gave a blank expression.
"……Gambling?"
Sauros nodded.
Aemond sighed, popping another piece of bacon in his mouth.
Ugh.
_______________________________________________________
Aemond walked out among the streets of Yunkai, his people bowing to him, Stormbringer clinking at his waist as he kept a hand on its hilt. Qozo followed closely behind, a curved blade in his hand.
“Zaldrīzes kepa...”
“Zaldrīzes kepa!”
“Zaldrīzes kepa.”
Aemond nodded to the Yunkai'i awkwardly, still not used to the adoration and praise.
Aemond looked over at a large pond of flamingos, as most of them stood their weight upon a single foot.
Aemond turned his head towards the city's front gates, growing an amused smile as Vhagar peered its neck over the wall, seemingly intrigued by all the sound.
Aemond and Qozo eventually arrived to the Yunkai Plaza at the base of the Great Pyramids of Qaggaz, which served as the main garrison for Aemond's army.
Aemond nodded to a group of second sons, who were readying carts and wagons, as well as their horses, some of the men laughing in conversation.
Aemond's Dothraki were also readying for the march, some sharpening their curved blades, and others loading hay onto carts.
Aemond then looked ahead, looking at the rows and rows of Unsullied soldiers standing at attention, some standing next to trebuchets and siege towers.
Aemond walked all the way through, thousands and thousands of Unsullied, and finally arrived upon a sandy hill, finally spotting two two he had been looking for.
Blue Moth and Ballyrio were sitting cross-legged, balancing swords on their hands, Ballyrio with his arakh, and Blue Moth with his short sword.
Aemond sighed, putting a hand on his forehead. "How long have you two been at this?"
Ballyrio gave him a quick look. "Better part of the morning."
"Blue Moth is stronger than he looks. But I can see his arms beginning to shake."
Aemond rolled his eyes.
"What's the prize for winning this stupid contest?"
"The honor of riding by your side on the road to Meereen."
"That honor goes to Ser Laenor and Ser Qarl, neither of whom have kept me waiting this morning."
Ballyrio dropped his smile.
"You two will ride in the rear guard and protect the livestock."
Aemond began walking away, but turned around with neither of the two dropping their swords.
The young prince rolled his eyes.
"The last man holding his sword can find a new Targaryen to fight for."
The two instantly dropped their blades.
Aemond let out a huff and walked off, his green robes fluttering along with his steps, Qozo giving the two seated an amused scoff.
Ballyrio gave Blue Moth an amused look, as the two stood up.
"Av hilas, beza tala?" You like this boy?
Ballyrio snickered.
"Must be frustrating." Sydlivas av ledagho.
Blue Moth gave him a look.
"Do ska me vala qana, Ballyrio Naharis." You are not a smart man, Ballyrio Erenatis.
"Yn umbas sidri emagho do ribazma—y lanta kokosi." I’d rather have no brains—and two balls.
Pointing his curved blade at him, Ballyrio walked off, as Blue Moth put his hands on his hips, annoyed.
_______________________________________________________
WHITE WASTES
The crew was screwed.
They made it through the graveyard of ships, but with that success, came another hurdle.
It became so cold that the sea froze behind them, trapping them with only one way forward. And the Wind Fish ran into much difficulty trying to navigate through the icy waters. Hail from the sky tore the sail, making it difficult to direct the ship.
The problems got worse when the ship hit an iceberg. Nudge had attempted to steer clear with as much as he could, but the mist made it so they spotted it too late, and it ravaged the side of the ship.
Luckily, they had made at the frozen shores of the White Waste, which saved them from a terrible death in the freezing waters.
But without a ship, they were without a way back.
Nettles cried over the loss of the Wind Fish, the ship being precious to her. Helaena did her best to comfort her.
But they moved on anyway.
Helaena and the crew were making their way through the waste, the snow much proving to halt their clarity. They had much of nothing on them, save for what they could carry. They passed through a mountainous area, but soon felt directionless at where to go next.
The only thing they gained was the carcass of a winter fox, that Nudge had killed with a crossbow, as they had become desperately hungry.
Snow was everywhere, and it was barreling down from the sky in a relentless manner.
"Fuck, we need to find somewhere to hold up! A cave perhaps!" Mako shouted.
"We've been searching for so damn long! There's fucking nothing out here!" Nudge shouted back.
They continued for a while longer, Helaena wrapping herself up in her fur robes as tightly as possible.
Then, she spotted something.
Out in the brief distance.
"You see that?" Helaena shouted.
"See what?" Nettles yelled over the blizzard.
"That!" Helaena pointed.
In the distance, there was a carved out bridge made of stone. It had fine, ornate railing, and as Helaena could see, it led to a building of sorts.
It was a manor of sorts, or at the very least a manse. Snow was piled on its pointed roofs, falling in a routine manner, and as they grew closer, they could see it's windows were most in tact.
"We take shelter there!" Nettles shouted.
The group headed the way towards the mansion, stepping through the deep snow, shielding their faces from the blizzard.
_______________________________________________________
RUINED MANSION
The ruined, opulent mansion, was certainly a strange one.
Its interior was decorated with red carpets and paintings, panting of which all had the faces of whomever was the focus faded out—all of them. Ornate carved wooden beams were a common sight in the ruined mansion, nearly as plentiful as the silver chandeliers that hanged above.
The mansion had a complete armory, with Heleana assuming that this mansion either belonged to a great house in its day, or something of that sort. But what was strange is the shields, swords, axes, and lances, many of which hung on the walls, were almost double the size of their usual appearance—almost as if they were made for a human of larger stature. The armor sets that littered the ruined castle also demonstrated this, as they stood far higher than the normal height of a human, almost about ten feet in height, Helaena comparing her small height to the colossal armor suits. The stranger thing about the armor, was the fact that it had exposed room in the back, seemingly for a tail, as well as the chain mail gloves having fitting for three fingers instead of five.
Helaena had put her head inside helmets set upon a squared shelf in one of the storerooms, and her head had completely sunk into it with how big it was.
On many of the doors of the mansion, a mysterious crest was outlined in gold; two crossed rapiers in front of a red and blue shield, and a pair of wings at the back.
There was even a religious chapel, but it had no artifacts in the vein of the Faith of the Seven, or even, any religion in Westeros or Essos.
It had ruined sections everywhere, with holes in some of the ceilings, allowing snow to pile through. But the mansion it had a sealed main room in the center, with carpeted floors and cushioned chairs, bookshelves, and candlesticks, where the group were able to start a fire with some old wood stacked next to the fireplace. Helaena was flipping through one of the books, and was unable to read anything on the faded pages, having been written in a weird, symbol-like language that she could not begin to understand. The room itself led to a large ornate bedroom of sorts, with a canopy bed that had silky, purple drapes and bedding.
Nettles had found a human-sized set of light silver armor, that almost gleamed a strange purple in the sunlight, coupled with a furry cardigan that she could pull over the base of her neck.
In the kitchen, rotten out pumpkins were sat upon the tables, most so withered they were falling apart in pieces. There was also a large pot of pumpkin soup, which had essentially turned into mush, with how long it had been surely sitting there.
Nudge found a strange, old bottle of wine, also with the symbol-like language on its faded label, as well as a fancy metal design on its top, connecting with a curved, elegant metal design on the upper-half of the bottle.
As a consequence of having the fire, they were able to cook the fox, once Mako had properly skinned it. They stuck it on a firepoker, and passed it around as they sat on the red carpeted rug by the fire, warming themselves.
“What do you think this place was?” Mako asked, taking a bite out of the meat and passing it to Nudge.
“It must have been the castle of a powerful, great house.” Helaena said, staring at the fire.
“But why all the way up here? It’s too damn cold.” Senza said.
Helaena shrugged. “Perhaps it didn’t use to be as cold as it is now.”
Nudge passed it to Gonzo, who took a quick bite, handing it to Helaena. Helaena picked off a few pieces, popping the tasteless meat into her mouth, and handing it to Nettles.
“The story of this place seems a terrible one.” Helaena mumbled, chewing.
“What you mean?” Nettles asked.
“Reminds me of a story my brother read to me once.”
“Aemond?” Nettles inquired.
Helaena nodded, staring into the fire.
“It was about a great kingdom. They worshiped a god of the sun, through their temple which stood on the mountain overlooking the great kingdom. But one day…a demon of great evil came to slip in the temple, entrapping the kingdom into a great, eternal blizzard. The people asked the King for aid, but the King relied upon a great hero, a dragonrider who lived in the skies, who was foretold to aid their plight. But what they did not know…is that that dragon riding hero, had his own heart corrupted, leaving him without will to swing his blade. The kingdom grew indifferent, and soon, the people froze in their homes, starved, or took each other’s lives trying to scrounge up whatever they could to survive. The remains of the kingdom were abandoned. Forever trapped by the cold.”
“That’s not us. We’re not trapped.” Nettles chided.
“Well how pray fuckin’ tell are we supposed to get out?” Mako shouted. “We’ve no ship, and we can’t swim through that water–we’ll die before we even making it a tad farther.”
“Then we figure something out!”
“What?!”
“I don’t FUCKING know! Build a boat or raft or something! We have to try!”
“Nettles! We are dead. DEAD!”
“Stop it, Mako!”
“It’s the truth, Nettles, and you FUCKING know it! We’re all gonna die! ALL OF US! All we have is this fucking fox, a bottle of wine, and a kitchen of rotten pumpkins. We’re dead!”
Nettles said nothing.
Helaena looked down, guilt washing over her.
I’m sorry.
I’m so sorry.
Nudge cracked open the bottle of wine, putting it to his mouth.
“I’m getting drunk as fuck, now. One more thing to enjoy before I die.”
_______________________________________________________
ESSOS
ROAD TO MEEREEN
Aemond’s host was marching to Meereen.
Thousands and thousands of Unsullied soldiers marched rank and file together, along with the more boisterous crowd of Second Sons, and the Dothraki horde following in the rear.
Aemond and Mhizzi were standing together above a reservoir, looking at the still waters.
"KIYURYURSHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAH!"
Aemond looked up, and saw Vhagar barreling down from the sky, gliding on her wings close to the water and flying forwards, displaying the tattered scars and tears on her aged wings. The weight of her dive was so great that it created sound booms in the air.
Aemond smiled.
“Have you ever been to Meereen?” Aemond asked the woman.
“Several times, My Prince. When Agreio paraded me around with the Great Masters.”
Aemond scowled.
“And?” Aemond asked further.
“They say a thousand slaves died building the Great Pyramid of Meereen.”
Aemond watched Vhagar barrel into the clear sky.
“And now an army of former slaves is marching to her gates.”
Aemond looked at her, the wind whipping his hair and green robes.
“Do you think they’ll surrender quickly?” Aemond asked.
“If they are smart, My Prince. But I fear men can little let go of what they desire to maintain.”
Aemond side-eyed a particular leather-armored man walking up behind them, who was holding his hands behind his back.
“You were told to ride in the back of the train.” Aemond chided.
“Yes, My Prince.” Ballyrio said bowing. “But I need to speak to you about something important.”
Ballyrio sighed. “A matter of strategy.”
Aemond gave the man a look, crossing his arms. Aemond then gave Mhizzi a glance, to which she understood.
“My Prince.” she bowed, walking off just as quickly back to the host.
Aemond looked towards the reservoir again, watching Vhagar dive once more.
“Alright, what is this matter of strategy?”
Aemond heard Ballyrio pull something out behind him, and he looked towards him.
It was a harsh blue flower.
Really?
“A dusk rose.” Ballyrio said with a smile.
Aemond rolled his eyes.
“Would you like to walk at the back of the train instead of riding?” Aemond turned on his heels, walking back towards the host.
Ballyrio walked up alongside him, meeting his pace. “This one is called Lady’s Lace.”
Aemond rolled his eyes again.
“Would you like to walk without shoes?”
Ballyrio put the flowers behind his back.
“You have to know a land to rule it. It’s plants, it’s rivers, it’s roads; it’s people.”
Aemond looked at the man.
“Dusk rose tea eases fever.” Ballyrio continued. “Everyone in Mereen knows that. Especially the slaves who have to make the tea. If you want them to follow you, you have to become a part of their world.”
Ballyrio gave him a small smirk.
“Strategy."
Aemond looked at him, uncrossing his arms.
Ballyrio pulled out a red flower.
“Harpy’s Gold. No tea from this one. Beautiful but poisonous.
Ballyrio bunched up the flowers in his hands, handing it to Aemond.
Aemond gave him an amused look.
“You are a gambler, aren’t you?”
Ballyrio said nothing.
Aemond relented, taking the flowers from the leather-armored man.
Ballyrio gave the boy a nod, scratching his beard.
“My Prince.”
He turned on his heels, Aemond watching him as he returned to the host.
Oh, what a damned fool.
Aemond gripped the flowers, before turning to his marching Unsullied, when they began to shout.
"Klimada!" Halt!
"Klimada!" Halt!
"Klimada!" Halt!
The Unsullied knocked their spears on the ground, and stood at attention.
Aemond, curious, walked forward and mounted his black horse, intending to discover why they had stopped. Mhizzi followed behind him on foot, not saying a word.
Aemond grew a scowl on his face, as he directed his horse through the rows and rows of Unsullied, finally realizing why Laenor and Qarl had stopped the host. Aemond dismounted his red-eyed horse, focusing on what lay ahead.
Aemond pushed past Laenor and Qarl to stare at what they had seen with his own eyes.
It was a girl. A slave girl, judging by the collar on her neck.
She was staked to a post, with her arms bent in a crude manner as if to point into the direction of Mereen. Aemond studied her deceased face, and though she seemed calm, Aemond knew that she had likely gone through an unimaginable amount of pain and suffering before finally perishing. The way her dress whipped in the wind haunted the boy.
“There’s one on every mile marker between here and Mereen.” Laenor began.
“How many miles are there between here and Mereen?” Aemond asked, with sadness in his voice.
Laenor looked down. “163, My Prince.”
Aemond clenched his fists.
“I’ll tell our riders to ride ahead and bury them.” Laenor continued. “You don’t need to see this.”
Aemond shook his head, still staring at the girl.
“You will do no such thing. I will see each and every one of their faces.”
Aemond narrowed his eyes at the sight.
“Remove her collar before you bury her.”
Aemond turned on his heels, walking back towards his black-fured horse.
They will all die.
_______________________________________________________
WHITE WASTE
RUINED MANSION
Helaena woke up, with an empty stomach, and a dry throat, being the closest one to the fire, wrapped in a silky blanket they had taken from the opulent bedroom. Nettles was asleep next to her, and as the princess studied her face, she noticed how peaceful she seemed, even in the midst of this terrible storm.
The rest of the crew were also sound asleep, most of them snoring, Nudge louder than the others (surely from the alcohol). Helaena sat up, ruffling her faded hair, still feeling the guilt she had felt before.
Helaena felt she had truly made a mistake.
Perhaps the woman in Braavos really did deceive her. Deceive them all.
Helaena felt horrible for dragging them all into this, and condemning them to a surefire death that they had saved her from a time ago.
Helaena wiped a tear away, before balling a fist.
No.
They won’t die because of me.
Helaena stood up, causing Nettles to stir in her sleep slightly. She put on her winter coat once more, wrapping it around herself. She gave the crew a look of sadness before stepping around them carefully exiting out through the main doors, creaking as she open and shut them.
Helaena walked along towards the entrance, and spotted a short axe propped on a wall, this one beneath a regular gargantuan sized axe. Helaena ripped it off, the blade feeling heavy in her hands, but light enough to where she could swing it.
As she entered out through the main entrance of the mansion, she felt the severe cold hit her. It sent hash shivers down her spine, but she shook it off the best she could, walking forward into the snow. The blizzard seemed to have gotten worse, as she made her way across the bridge, having a harder time lifting her feet from the snow than before.
Passing the bridge, she headed north, in the direction they had yet not traversed.
Heading north, to an uncertain goal.
_______________________________________________________
Nettles coughed as she woke up, hearing the flickering of the fire still burning in the fireplace.
She turned on her side, expecting to see Helaena still sleeping next to her.
But she wasn’t.
Oh fuck.
Where did she go?
It clicked in her mind.
Oh no.
Don’t tell me.
Nettles quickly got up, grabbing her sword. She quickly dressed herself in the new armor that she had found, throwing over the winder shoal, and quickly exited the room, running at a fast pace to the main doors. Bursting it open with a kick, the hash cold hit her, shielding herself form the blizzard as she made her way across the bridge, trekking through heavy snow.
_______________________________________________________
A TIME LATER
Helaena trekked through the terrible winter storm, the wind and snow falling from the sky greatly impeding her movements. She had much trouble finding her way forward, but she knew that she was going north.
Only a matter of time would tell if she would be able to make it a good distance.
“HELAENA!” a familiar voice shouted behind her.
Helaena turned, and saw the dark-skinned girl, adorned in the insulated armor she had found. The girl picked up her feet through the deepened snow as she headed towards Helaena’s direction.
No!
Why did you follow me?
Nettles gave her an angered look as she finally reached the princess.
“Helaena! What the fuck? Why did you leave?”
Helaena didn’t answer.
Nettles grabbed her hand. “We’re going back-”
Helaena shook away from her grip.
“No! I’m not going back!”
Nettles gave her an exasperated look.
“Helaena, you aren’t going to make it out here-”
“I DON’T CARE! I’m not going back.”
Nettles gave her a look before trying to grab her arm again. But the princess pushed her by the armor, refusing the gesture.
“I said I’m not going back. This is…this is all my fault!”
“Helaena, it’s not your fault!”
“It is!” Helaena cried, tears freezing on her face. “It’s all my fucking fault! I should have never listened to that fucking witch. Now, I’ve condemned you all to a fate of which you did not deserve! It’s all my fault! I won’t have you dying on my account—the suffering is mine to bear!”
Nettles gave her a saddened look.
“Helaena, we chose to go with you. That’s not your fault. We made it on our own. That guilt is not yours.”
Helaena looked down, more tears spilling and freezing just as quickly.
“I’m sorry.” Helaena mumbled. “But I’m not going back. I’m going as far north as it goes. I will find us a way out, I will-”
The princess silenced herself as she heard a roar.
Nettles turned around on her heels, and her eyes grew wide at what she had spotted.
Out of the wintery forest clearing they had just passed, they saw a shadowed creature reveal itself out from the base of the trees. It wa sa giant bear, with fur as white as the snow that littered the ground underneath. It growled at the two girls in a threatening manner.
“A snow bear. RUN!” Nettles commanded, and Helaena followed, turning her heels in the other direction.
Nettles followed right after her, and with a roar, the snow bear began to charge, intent on devouring the two for a meal.
“RAAAAAAAAAR!”
The snow bear was far faster than the two of them, as this was its natural state. For the girls, this place was not.
The bear gained upon them on heavy feet, kicking up snow as easily as dust.
Nettles and Helaena panted heavily, as they ran with everything they could muster.
The bear got closer.
And closer.
And closer.
Crack!
Helaena and Nettles skidded to a halt, once they heard the strange noise. The snow bear stopped as well, looking under the ground it had stood. It was snowy, but the crack sounded like the breaking of ice.
“RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!”
With a crack, the snow bear fell through a hidden sliver of ice underneath the snow, falling under the water and beginning to sink. The girls would’ve felt relieved, if not for the face that the cracking sound was still continuing—and heading straight for them.
“Nettles-” Helaena began, before the ice cracked underneath their feet, sending them both fall into the icy waters below.
The cold was instant, and completely overwhelming.
Helaena tried to swim upwards, but she had sunken too far. Helaena, through the terrible cold waters, spotted Nettles beginning to sink, the girl trying to undo her armor. Helaena swam towards her in an ever-weakening state, but soon felt herself grow completely numb from the cold water.
Helaena felt her own consciousness begin to slip from her.
I’m sorry.
I’m so sorry.
As she peered back out towards the crack in the ice above, harsh winter light seeping through it, she thought she could see a strange shadow of sorts beginning to ripple through the frozen waters, expanding over the girls like a wave.
I’m sorry.
The princess lost her consciousness, all of it fading to black.
_______________________________________________________
RUINED MANSION
“They’re gone!”
“What?!”
“I said they’re gone!”
Mako, Nudge, Zuko, and Gonzo were confused, finding both their captain and the Targaryen princess missing.
They searched around all over the mansion, but they could not find either of the two.
"We need to go out there. Now." Gonzo commanded.
"Why? We'll likely get caught up in the same mess as they are." Senza said.
"That doesn't matter." Gonzo chided. "If they die, you'll never forgive yourself, I know that much, we need to get outside."
"But-"
"I am the first mate! You listen to ME!"
Senza relented his opposition, and the remaining crew gathered up the remainder of their things, heading towards the front entrance.
As they headed out the front door, Gonzo soon skidded to a halt, as the burly man was leading the party forward.
Ahead of them, through the excessive winter storm, was a strange looking figure in the near distance, past the bridge. As the man narrowed his eyes, it seemed to be something of a humanoid figure.
It was a woman.
She had hair as white as snow, with strange protruding horns coming from her skull. The clothing she wore was scant and light, exposing much of her skin, seemingly unaffected by the cold. She wore a long skirt, blackened skirt that formed around her waist, and she had armor worn on her arms. She carried a tall, golden lance in her armored hand, one end blunt, and the other end sharp and defined.
The strangest thing about her was the four strange, monstrous arms attached to her back. They looked like they came from a completely different creature.
Behind her, a row of strange, tall, icicle creatures flanked the strange woman, the tall figures seemingly made out of ice itself, and carrying icicle spears with the same definition.
The strange woman pushed up on her lower monstrous arms, sending her floating into the sky.
"This is my castle. And you…are where you do not belong!"
"Back! BACK! GO, GO!" Gonzo shouted, pulling out his sword and slamming the doors shut, knocking a tall armor set into the doorway to block it.
"KEEP FUCKING RUNNING!"
______________________________________________________________
UNKNOWN
Helaena slowly woke up, sunlight shining in her eyes. After regaining enough consciousness, she rose a hand to block the sun, and realized that she had happened upon a beach of sorts, with waves crashing gently against the sand. Her felt the fur on her clothes and realized that it was dry, likely due to the sun.
Where am I?
She groaned as she sat up, rubbing her head, and ruffling her faded hair.
After taking a moment to gather herself, she had another realization.
“Nettles? Nettles!” Helaena yelled.
Looking over to the right, she finally laid eyes upon the girl, who was laid out on the sand just like she was. Helaena groaned as she rose to her feet, walking over to the dark-skinned girl as fast as she could. Kneeling down, she began to shake her.
“Nettles. Nettles! Wake up! Wake up!” Helaena shouted, concern in her voice.
“M-mm-mmm…” Nettles began to stir, as she fluttered her eyes open.
Helaena felt a pang of relief, as she smiled at her.
Nettles put a hand to her head.
“Where…where the hell are we? How are we not dead?”
Helaena shook her head, smiling.
“I’ve no goddamn idea.”
Helaena offered Nettles a hand, to which she took, helping her stand up on her feet. The two looked at each other, before turning around, past the beach.
“Woah……” Helaena whispered.
They were standing upon a large island of sorts. There were colorful trees in the forest that stood in front of them; some with golden leaves, purple leaves, bright green leaves, and even blue green leaves. The trees themselves were tall and distinct, towering over both girls many times in height. But the tallest one was unlike any of the rest.
It was a massive tree, far outpacing the rest, with bark a defined and bright color of white. The tree was so massive that it far surpassed the height of even the Wall, and Helaena concluded that it would likely take days to climb to its summit (if that was even possible).
The leaves on its gargantuan branches were colored a shimmering golden red. The largest branch on the tree was curved almost in a circle.
“This is…amazing.” Nettles mumbled in awe.
“Right?” Helaena agreed. “This must be it Nettles–the hidden summer sea! We actually made it!”
Nettles shook her head. “But how ? There’s no way we got close on our own.”
Helaena thought for a moment.
Then, the flashes of the great white beast flowed through her memories.
“We didn’t.” Helaena said, shaking her head. “Something brought us here.”
Helaena grabbed Nettles hand, to which the dark-haired girl met her eyes.
“Shall we?”
Nettles nodded.
“We might as well.”
Together, the two girls walked into the deep, bright forest, heading towards the direction of the great tree.
Walking through the forest, hand-in-hand, Helaena rose up a hand to point at a flurry of odd, pink-colored birds that flew across the forest sky. Helaena saw a few strange, golden-colored fruits on the ground, round and heavy. Helaena picked one up, ripping it out of its roots on the ground, holding it with a smile.
Nettles unsheathed her scimitar, and took the fruit from Helaena, slicing it with a quick motion, and handing Helaena half. Helaena took a big chunk out of her fruit with a thorough bite, making Helaena chuckle.
“Wow, this is good!” Helaena praised.
Nettles nodded in agreement, after taking a bite herself.
“A-a-a-a-aaaaah…”
Nettles and Helaena turned their heads towards the direction of the sound, which almost sounded like singing. Through some of the forests’ deep greenery, they noticed strange creatures staring at them.
A few were seemingly made out of colorful bright flower petals, with humanoid forms. One had bright orange petals, one had bright purple and violet petals, and another had bright blue petals.
Another of the weird creatures had colorful masks on, perhaps painted by weirwood sap or something of the like. Another had an almost silk-like white substance wrapped around itself, peering out with two eye holes.
Helaena gave the creatures a wave, and after a moment, they all disappeared into the green of the forest.
The two girls walked towards the tree for some time, quickly finishing the fruit that they had acquired. They spotted more and more strange animals along the way.
As they crossed over a narrow log across a river together, they spotted a group of strange root-like creatures with (what Helaena assumed) to be fake fruits on their heads, disappearing back into the ground just as quickly as the two had spotted them.
The two spotted a group of large colorful purple-winged butterflies, so large that they had definable purple eyes even from afar.
They looked up a few times, spotting strange looking birds with rainbow-colored beaks, and four sets of wings, as they glided amongst the thick, bright trees of the forest.
On the trunks of the trees, the spotted squirrel-like creatures with unusually long, golden tails, as well as thickened fur. One of the squirrel creatures had a bright green tail instead of golden, giving Helaena a twist of its head before climbing up the tree.
As Nettles and Helaena climbed up a grass hill, they spotted an enormous moth fly by, its wings colored like Dornish sand, the moth as big as Helaena’s head.
There were strange, eyeless, mushroom-like creatures that they passed on the way to the tree, with bright purple mushroom caps, long necks, and what looked like legs at the base of their forms. Their necks wobbled as they shuffled away, deeper into the forest.
“Mew!”
The two girls turned their heads towards a sliver of tall grass, to which a odd, pink-looking cat-like creature stared at them, with a defined pink tail, and bright wide eyes. It gave them almost a giggle, before popping back into the tall grass.
As they neared the tree, the two girls looked upon a side of the forest that was more shrouded in darkness. Peering closer, the two spotted the green eyes of a gargantuan stag beetle, with a giant golden curved horn, and thick, peach-colored natural armor plating across its form. It gave the two girls a look before turning around on its legs, its bright purple abdomen showing, along with revealing the strange designs on its armor.
The two finally ended up at the front of the tree, which was surrounded by a shallow marsh with bright green lily pads all over. The two were surprised when the base of the tree had a protruding entrance, carved out in a doorway like fashion. It was large enough to where a giant could surely fit through it. Surrounding the giant tree, was tall, carved stones in the mash, all of them set in a particular way to make a spiral around the tree.
The two walked up closer, and Helaena noticed something to the right.
“Wait, Nettles.”
“Hmm?”
Helaena walked up closer to what her eyes were inspecting. It was another stone, but it was carved in the shape of a rectangle, and unlike the ones in a spiral formation, this one had words on it. Helaena dusted the stone off, trying to read the faded letters.
It was in Valyrian, but seemingly a more ancient dialect than Helaena was used to.
“What does it say?” Nettles inquired.
“Hmmm…” Helaena’s mind racked.
“I think…I think it says…'All dreams are but another reality. Never forget…"”
Nettles raised her eyebrows.
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
Helaena shrugged. “Who knows.”
Helaena looked up at the tree, before meeting Nettles’ eyes once more.
“You ready?”
Nettles nodded slowly, pulling out her scimitar.
“Ready.”
And with that, the two headed into the great tree.
As they stepped into the great tree, the enormous nature of the trunk was finally realized upon them. It was big enough to where it created a large distance between one end and the other, and looking up inside of the tree, it was massive unlike anything either of the two had ever seen before, even wider than the Dragonpit.
Bright sunlight was seeping from the ceiling from an open area, shimmering across the green of the inside of the great tree. Looking down, Helaena and Nettles spotted a giant waterfall downwards towards the deepening, gargantuan roots of the tree, with its water clear as the skies that stood above the strange island. The water kicked up mist to both girls as it crashed into the clear pool of water below.
Helaena noticed what seemed to be a winding, grassy pathway that led to the base of the waterfall.
“I think we should follow.” Helaena offered.
Nettles sighed. “I’ve no better ideas.”
The two walked down the natural, winding pathway, a few colorful insects flying around inside of the great tree. A few were even a strange, bright color, almost as if the bugs were covering in light itself.
The two continued along, but stopped as they landed upon a feather. It was bright and silver, and not only that, it was large. It was larger than either of the two girls combined in height.
Helaena and Nettles looked at each other.
“That’s a big feather.” Nettles said.
“Must be a bird around here." Helaena concluded.
"A big bird."
The two finally reached the base of the winding roots, standing in front of the waterfall, mist on their faces as the water continued to crash into the body of water below. They stood out as far as the green floor would allow them, the waterfall still a good distance away.
Next to the waterfall, on both sides, were strange, large, ancient-like bells tied to tall, pointed rocks, whose base was submerged into the water.
“What are those?” Nettles asked.
“I don’t know. Someone had to have lived here long ago, that’s for sure.”
Helaena peered her eyes forward a bit, and noticed a strange, pedestal-like rock formation towards the side. Helaena tapped Nettles’ shoulder as she walked up to the pedestal, inspecting it. The stone was carved in definition, but it was what rested atop the pedestal that caught Helaena’s attention.
It was a bell.
It was silver and without any rust or wear, despite seemingly having been here for a long time. Helaena slowly took it in her hands, gripping it.
“I wonder what this does?” Helaena asked.
“Does it ring?” Nettles asked.
Helaena shook it.
Nothing.
“Doesn’t seem like it.”
Nettles put her scimitar away, putting her hands on her hips.
“Well, I don’t know what to do. We can’t just sit here forever.”
“I know…” Helaena agreed.
She shook the bell in her ear again.
Nothing.
Walking towards the direction of the waterfall, she shook it again.
Ring!
Helaena and Nettles both turned to the direction of the sound.
“It’s…it’s working!” Helaena said.
“Try it again.”
And so, Helaena rang the bell.
Ring!
Ring!
Ring!
Ring!
The rings echoed across the great tree, the rings themselves seeming like something completely unnatural. Helaena was surprised, when the two giant bells tied to the rocks began to ring as well.
RING!
RING!
“Woah!” Nettles shouted.
Helaena continued to ring the bell, and the rings echoed all throughout the great tree.
Helaena’s eyes widened when she noticed that they began to glow, with a bright light.
She kept ringing the bell.
Ring!
RING! RING!
Ring!
RING! RING!
Helaena kept ringing the bells, until suddenly, the bell in her hand stopped ringing. Helena looked at it in her hands, noticing how its light began to fade. Soon, the bells tied to the rocks had their light fade soon after.
“Hmmm…” Helaena mumbled, frustrated.
The two looked up towards the waterfall, when they began to hear rumbling.
RUMBLE! RUMBLE! RUMBLE! RUMBLE!
Helaena held onto Nettles’ arm, as the two backed up on their heels.
The rumbling got louder, almost as if something inside of the waterfall was threatening to emerge from it.
Soon, Nettles and Helaena spotted a strange, defined shadow in the waterfall, in the shape of a large, winged-animal of sorts. Even through the water, they could see its eyes were a piercing blue and defined.
“Helaena! GET DOWN!”
Nettles shielded the princess, as the creature finally emerged from the basin of the waterfall, the force of its action so great that it sent water in all directions across the cavern.
“LUNAAAAAN!!” The strange creature roared, as it reared its head back.
When they finally stood up once more, slightly dripping from the water that had crashed upon them, the two of them were speechless as they laid firm eyes upon the mysterious creature.
The creature was a great bird of some sort, far larger than any one that Helaena and Nettles had ever seen. In fact, the mysterious bird was far larger than even Dreamfyre , which puzzled the mind of the princess. Its feathers were a defined silver white color, which surrounded almost its entire form, with the exception of its belly and its long, defined tail, which had a mix of light blue colored feathering. The underside of its wings had darkened feathers, but they were in the shape of a strange ancient-like pattern that stretched from the wings’ base to the tip. It had strong, bird-like legs as big as a dragons’ hind legs, if not bigger, and on its muzzle was a great, tall, darkened horn that stood vertical, almost like a sword attached to its snout. The horn was placed by a darkened, natural armor like definition that covered the top of its muzzle, piercing blue eyes seeping through.
The two girls stared in awe, as the great, mysterious creature flapped its gargantuan wings, kicking up mist in their direction.
“W—what the hell is that?” Nettles asked, after a moment of shock.
“I don’t think we’ll find out.” Helaena said simply.
The mysterious bird stared at the two girls, but Helaena more than the other.
I feel something.
I feel something strange.
Helaena walked up slowly to the edge, outstretching a hand.
“Helaena, maybe you shouldn’t-” Nettles began.
“It’s alright, Nettles. I think it’s alright.”
Helaena kept her hand out, as the great bird stared at her curiously.
“It’s alright…” Helaena cooed. “I’m not here to hurt you.”
“Luunaaaan…” The bird roared.
Helaena kept her hand out.
The bird finally flapped its wings upwards, flying across the cavern in a circle, before landing with a heavy boom on the green-colored ground they were standing upon.
Helaena walked up to the great bird, her hand still outstretched. Nettes stayed behind the princess, still worried about the interaction.
“I won’t hurt you. I won’t hurt you.” Helaena reassured the giant bird, who looked upon her curiously.
Helaena moved forward on slow footsteps, careful to not spook the great creature, keeping a determined look on her face. The great bird kept its head lowered, allowing Helaena the ability to reach its muzzle. Helaena hovered her hand over the bird’s muzzle for a moment, still uncertain for a moment. But then, she placed a hand on its strange, natural armor.
Helaena sighed and smiled, as it felt warm to the touch, feeling accomplished at what she had just done. To her surprise, the great bird almost leaned into her, allowing her to continue to pet its muzzle.
“See? I’m no harm to you.” Helaena said with a smile.
The bird folded on its legs as it settled on the ground, and Helaena moved to pet its large feathers, almost making the bird coo in response.
Helaena turned back to Nettles, who was still staring at the bird where she was.
“You want to say hello?” the princess said.
“I—uh—I don’t know, Helaena.”
“Come on! He won’t bite.”
“How do you know its a he?”
“I don’t. Now—come pet.”
Nettles relented, slowly walking up to the great, settled bird. The creature eyed the girl with seemingly less confidence, bearing its sharp teeth at her for a moment, before relented as Helaena continued to pet its feathers.
Nettles stood next to Helaena, still nervous.
Helaena looked at the dark-skinned girl, and gently grabbed her wrist, raising it up to touch the soft feathers, and letting go.
“W-wowww…” Nettles gasped, enjoying the texture of the feeling.
“Gyaaaaasss…” the bird huffed, almost in a happy tone.
“Is this—is this what bonding with a dragon is like?” Nettles asked.
Helaena shook her head. “No. This is different.”
The bird gave Helaena a look, its blue eyes shimmering.
“Hmmm?” Helaena inquired.
“Luuunaaan….” the bird huffed again.
“I think…I think it wants us to ride it.”
“Ride it?!” How? There’s no saddle!”
Helaena shrugged. “I guess we hold onto whatever we can.”
“Whatever we can? You serious?”
Helaena nodded, making Nettles sigh.
“You Targaryens are seriously out there.”
Helaena giggled, putting another hand on the bird’s silky feathers. With the bird lowering its head, it allowed Helaena to climb on, eventually settling upon its back after a moment.
“Well? Come on!” Helaena shouted.
“Helaena, I don’t know how to fly!”
“Neither did I, until I flew on Dreamfyre for the first time. Come on! You’ve always wanted to fly a dragon.”
“This isn’t a dragon!”
“Sammmme concept. Get up here.”
Nettles looked up before sighing, relenting.
She following Helaena’s direction up, the bird following her with curious blue eyes.
She settled behind Helaena.
“Hold me. Tight.” Helaena instructed.
Nettles did so, after some hesitation on her part.
“LUUUUNANNN!!”
The bird stood up from its nesting position, expanding its wings wide, with a flap of its wings and a push of its legs, it was in the air once more.
“Woah! Woah!” Nettles shouted, holding onto Helaena tighter.
The bird circled the inside of the great tree, hovering over the waterfall for a mere moment, before heading upwards.
Their hair flowed rapidly as the bird kept ascending, its wings making sound booms i the air as it climbed.
“OH MY GOD HELAENA!” Nettles shouted.
“JUST KEEP HANGING ON TO ME!” Helaena shouted with a laugh.
The great bird headed towards the opening in the great tree, emerging from it with a swift glide of its wings. The bird barreled upwards as it climbed into the clear sky, reaching past the height of the great tree.
The bird was swift, swifter than Helaena had ever known Dreamfyre to be. The wind almost glided off its wings like a current.
“You still alright, Nettles?” Helaena asked.
“Yeah! Just about!” Nettles responded.
The bird continued to glide into the sky, flapping its massive wings.
Helaena soaked in the height of the sky. It was something she hadn’t felt in so long, and now that she had been able to experience it again, she realized how much she coveted the feeling.
The two were high enough to see past the island, which they now saw as very large, with a distant mountainous area towards the other end of the island. Past the sea that surrounded the island was a swaft of mountainous green-colored land, covered by clouds.
Perhaps the beginning to the other end of the world.
“LUUUNAAAN!” the great bird roared, as it began to turn, and make a dive towards the sea.
“OH MY GODS!” Nettles yelled, as the swiftness of the dive made her stomach drop.
Helaena just laughed.
The great bird did not stop as it headed towards the water, plunging into the hidden summer sea with a great crash.
The two held their breath as the bird moved swiftly under the water, the water clear enough for both to see the environment around them.
Helaena smiled as much as she could, when she saw all the strange sea creatures around her.
There were fish as large as small ships, most colored in bright, rainbow coloring. The sea barnacles below were bright and colorful, almost as it they had never before been touched by human activity. Large, gold-colored starfish swam by, twisting in a formation as they moved behind a few large rocks. Large orange squids swam by in the distance, a few leaving trails of pink-stained ink in their wake.
Helaena noticed a few clams on the ground, larger than any clams she had ever seen before. One of them was particularly gargantuan, staring at the great bird with a single green eye.
The great bird twisted swiftly around a few ancient looking pillars, perhaps from a civilization that was here long ago. The great bird swam anove a long, silver-plated eel with green eyes, before breaking towards the surface with a burst of motion.
The two girls caught their breath as the bird climbed back into the sky, letting out another roar of satisfaction.
“LUUUUNAAAAN!”
“Wooo-hooo!” Helaena cheered.
“This is fantastic!” Nettles shouted, still holding onto the princess tightly.
“See?” Helaena beamed.
The great bird began circling the great tree, Helaena spotting a strange pearlish-white whale out in the distant waters.
Spotting a large, heightened branch, the great bird swooped towards it, eventually settling upon it with a thumb, extending its wings.
Helaena and Nettles hopped off the bird’s back, landing on the feet on the massive branch below. Together the two of them sat down on the edge, looking upon the great view that the bird had allowed them to see.
“This…this is amazing, Helaena.” Nettles said after a while, wiping a few strands of mildly damp hair.
“Quite.” Helaena hummed, kicking her legs.
The two fell into silence for a moment, not saying a word.
Eventually, Helaena grabbed Nettles’ hand, giving the pirate girl a smile.
Nettles smiled back.
"Finding you on the water…I never thought I'd ever experience something like this. Thank you, Helaena."
Helaena shook her head. "No need to thank me."
“You think this is a different part of the world?” Nettles set for a moment, still looking out at the view.
“I think so.” Helaena hummed. “I wonder what’s beyond even this.”
“As a sailor, I always thought that this far was where the edge of the world was. I guess….I guess the world is even bigger than I thought.”
“What else do you think is out there?” Nettles asked the princess.
Helaena thought for a moment. “Hmmm. Maybe another kingdom. An empire. Maybe a place where other dragons live. So many different possibilities, you know?”
Helaena put her chin on her knees, as she brought them to her chest. Helaena turned to look at Nettles.
“Nettles…is your hair naturally straight like that?”
“No. Why?”
“It’s just, I’ve got family that looks like you. Their hair may be white, but it’s still curly.
“Velaryons?”
Helaena nodded.
“I just like it straightened.”
Helaena flashed her a smile.
“Hmmm. I think it would look great in its natural state.”
Nettles put a hand to her hair.
“Hmmm. Maybe.”
Helaena giggled.
“What?” Nettles inquired.
“Never seen you look so embarrassed.”
“Psssh. I’m not embarrassed.”
Helaena grew silent for a moment.
“So…when we get back, and get to Meereen, what are you gonna do?”
Nettles thought for a moment.
“Well, I don’t have a ship anymore. But I’ve got money. I can buy another to my liking. Sail again as usual.”
“You sure?”
Nettles just shrugged.
“I think so. It’s all I really know how to do; my bread and butter.”
Helaena grew a frown for a moment.
“Is there any way you could stay?” Helaena eventually asked.
Nettles just looked at her. “Stay?”
“Mmm-hmm.” Helaena nodded, taking her hand again.
“I just…you’re my friend Nettles. I don’t have many friends at all. I truly appreciate that you saved my life….and I don’t want to see you go.”
Helaena intertwined her fingers with hers, looking down before meeting her eyes again.
“What if…what if you could stay with me? You and the crew. No more having to sail around or whatnot for the coin. Whenever I get back to Westeros, there’s plenty of room in the Red Keep for you all to stay.”
Nettles just looked at her.
“You’ve always talked about how you’ve wanted to live that sort of life. I want to give it to you.”
Nettles sighed.
“I don’t know, Helaena. I don’t know if that’s something I can handle.”
Helaena just looked at Nettles with a longing face.
“But……” Nettles began. “……I guess I can try.”
Helaena grew a smile.
“Yes!”
Helaena, not knowing what came over her, pressed a quick kiss on Nettles’ lips, lingering for a moment before breaking apart quickly. The two stared at each other, dumbfounded.
What did I just do?
“Sorry…” Helaena apologized.
Nettles kept a surprised face for a moment, but grew a smile.
“Don’t be.”
Helaena felt her cheeks heat up.
“Well, huh, you’re….you’re the first person I’ve ever kissed.”
“Well, I’m glad I’m your first.” Nettles smiled. “You want to go again?”
Helaena nodded, and the two brought their lips together once more. It was gentle and curious, the two holding each other gently as they continued. Helena smiled in the midst of it as Nettles became a tad more emboldened, holding the girls’ cheeks as Helaena put her hands on her arms.
Helaena’s eyes fluttered opened as they broke apart for air, a smile growing on her face.
“That’s fun.”
“It is, isn’t it?”
The two met each other’s lips once more, the two growing far more bold than before, letting their lips dance with a bit more of a rough flare. Nettles was still as gentle as possible, but Helaena was almost sinking into the kisses, enjoying the feeling.
This is so fun!
The pirate and the princess broke apart once more, smiling at each other happily, panting in satisfaction. Nettles pressed her forehead against Helaena's, making the princess' heart flip around.
"You're the first princess I've ever kissed." Nettles said happily.
"Hopefully I'll be the only princess you'll have kissed."
The two giggled together, before looking towards the way of their giant bird companion.
“Luuunaaan…” it hummed.
Helaena pressed a kiss to Nettles’ cheek.
“We definitely need to head back. More time for that on the morrow.”
“Agreed. Do we have a story to tell.”
Helaena stood up, offering Nettles a hand, which she took, and together the two climbed back on the great bird, Nettles wrapping her arms tight around Helaena as she did before. Nettles gave Helaena a kiss on the cheek, making the Targaryen girl smile.
With a pat on its back, the great bird seemingly understood the command, jumping up and flapping its wings, flying away from the great tree.
Helaena turned the great bird towards the frozen mist in the distance, heading back towards the White Waste.
_______________________________________________________
RUINED MANSION
"Go! GO! KEEP FUCKING RUNNING!"
The crew were slamming armor sets in their wake, trying to do the best they could to block the creatures from gaining on them. Gonzo, using his strong arms, toppled a large bookshelf in front of a hallway, sending most of the books tumbling to the carpeted red floor.
One of the creatures had gained the lead, quickly pursuing the crew. It used its icicle spear to knock the armor sets out of the way, sending most to crumble into pieces.
"Keep going! Down that hallway!" Mako yelled.
THWICK!
The icicle creature pursuing them threw its spear from its icy hand, slamming it into a wall.
"OH, FUCK ME SIDEWAYS!" Mako yelled, dipping through another corner.
The four spilled out into the courtyard, intending to bolt their way through another section of the castle.
But before they could do so, another icicle creature burst forth from the door on the other side, twisting the icicle spear in its hand. The crew were able to get a better look at the creature, now that it stood in front of them.
It was very tall and lanky, standing over Gonzo at almost double the height. Its lower legs almost seemed like hooves made of ice, with how wide they were.
Its face was very thin, almost in the shape of a bull, but stretched out and shrunken, almost made entirely out of eyes. It had no real eyes to speak of, but it saw them all the same.
"Back!" Gonzo commanded, and the rest turned on their heels, back to the hallway at the end they came from.
But they skidded to a halt, when the icicle creature that had been pursuing them peered out of the doorway, forming another spear of ice in its hand.
"Shit…" Nudge gasped.
The crew held up their swords, backing up in a circular motion together, as the two icicle creatures pinned them together.
The crews' heads turned to other entrances as the rest of the icicle creatures came out stalking, carrying large icicles in their frozen hands.
Thump! Thump! Thump!
The crew looked up to one of the courtyard's walls, and saw a monstrous hand placed atop it, pulling itself upwards. The woman's form became distinct as she used her arms to climb over the wall in a threatening manner, a triumphant smile on her face.
She jumped off the wall with her arms, floating in the air.
"What weak men. My powers have grown, since the Great One has awakened. Your attempts at saving yourselves are futile."
The strange woman narrowed her eyes.
"You've ruined my castle. And now you will pay with blood."
The crew raised their swords, prepared to die.
But they did not.
In the distance, they heard a strange sound.
A roar.
The woman looked up as well, trying to find where it had come from.
Gonzo finally laid his eyes upon it.
It was a great winged creature, nearly as white as the snow, descending upon the manor with its swift wings.
_______________________________________________________
"LUUUUNAAAAAN!"
The great bird was descending fast upon the ruined mansion, Helaena feeling that same drop in her stomach that she coveted so much.
Helaena flew the great bird towards the tall icicle creatures in the courtyard, and with a rear of its head, it emitted a concussive beam of light from its mouth, it splitting into ends before reforming into one, incinerating the icicle creatures into dust.
The demon woman scowled, before floating over to attack the great bird, her lance outstretched in an offensive pose.
"Yaaaaah!" Helaena roared, as she charged with her steed, Nettles holding onto her.
The great bird swooped over the mysterious woman, and latched onto one of the humanoid creatures' monstrous arms with its massive talons, dragging it in a circular motion, and slamming it into one of the dome roofs of the mansion, causing its bricks to buckle, burying the woman inside. The arm itself was ripped off clean, blood spilling from the wound.
Helaena then directed the great bird to swoop down in the courtyard, beckoning towards the shocked men, as the massive creature landed with a thumb.
"Come on! Hop on, quickly!"
Nudge ran first to the great bird, and Helaena reached down, helping the man up to the great bird's back. After getting the rest of the crew safely onto the bird, it let out a roar before jumping up and flapping its wings, quickly soaring into the wintry sky, as Helaena directed the great bird south from whence they came.
_______________________________________________________
They flew across the White Waste, towards the Shivering Sea in the direction of Meereen, over the same frozen mountainous area that they had passed before, hail falling from the snow clouds above as they quickly made their way out of the area.
“GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!”
Helaena, Nettles, and the rest of the crew on the back of the great bird turned towards the direction of the ear-shattering, booming sound.
The mountain was no mountain at all.
The earth seemingly moved as the mountain began to shake, snapping the frozen ice of a lake as it moved, rising in height. They could see a particular long protruding section of the mountain, that when peering closer, looked like a dragon’s neck.
And it was.
As rock and earth crumbled around it, creating booming earthquakes in its wake, the mysterious being raised is large neck, the neck so large it stood over the height of the Wall just in itself. The full might of it was likely the length of seven Walls put together. It brought out its massive wings from their submerged station, almost translucent in nature, but extending so long they would certainly dwarf King’s Landing and Oldtown combined, by just one mere wing alone.
While the mountain atop its back was still rocky in texture, the rest of its body was an icy texture, almost as if the being was made out of entirely frozen ice. Mist covered its form, which seemed more like mountainous fog or clouds of freezing air, rather than anything else.
Helaena stared at the dragon’s enormous muzzle, it also an icy texture akin to a glacier.
It protruded its mouth open, cold, icy mist spilling from it like a flood.
“My gods. An ice dragon……” Helaena mumbled.
“What the fuck.” Nettles managed, shocked.
And so, the great bird flew the crew of the Wind Fish out of the frozen seas, with the dragon of ice watching with its massive eyes of blue as they fled, the great ice dragon extending its translucent wings out wide, creating heavy, powerful booming sounds in the hailing skies.
Meereen awaits us.
I'm coming, little brother.
Notes:
This was a fun one to write! I threw in some silly little easter eggs for the fun of it.
Next chapter is going to be a big one! Gonna be a doozy to write! :D
Chapter 45: Kingpiece: I
Notes:
This is a long chapter. Like long-long. So long, that the narrator got tired of waiting, and they had to hire a new one. I made the decision to split this chapter into two, to make it easier to read. This is the chaotic culmination of weeks of crafting, including deleting and rewriting entire sections, so I hope you enjoy! :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A TIME AGO
BEFORE THE TEAL WEDDING
"What makes a King a King?"
"Hmmm?"
Lucerys Velaryon and Aemond Targaryen, the newly betrothed boys, were walking through the Red Keep, hand-in-hand.
Their wedding would be commencing in a few weeks, and while Luke was nervous, he was unbelievably excited about it.
Finally, he no longer had to hide.
Finally, Aemond and he could express their love openly.
Everything felt so much brighter with their relationship open and accepted. Sure; much of the green court allies gave out looks of disdain, but most in the Red Keep expressed their support for the match.
The two boys were walking, holding hands as they practically skipped throughout the castle; Aemond dressed in one of his typical bright green royal robes, and Luke in one of his gray-colored royal robes. They were holding thick books in their unlinked hands.
As they walked through a hallway, Aemond continued speaking.
"I was reading up about Orys I. He was a Storm King of the Kingdom of the Stormlands, before Aegon unified the realm with his fire. He was a just king; he implemented reforms that the nobleman and commoners loved, and he was even handed with the law. But early into his reign, he was murdered by his own brother in his sleep, a brother who was envious for power."
"Alright…" Luke encouraged.
"I read about Garth VII Gardener, one of the greatest kings of the Kingdom of the Reach. He drove the Dornish back into the mountains, and routed the ironborn from the misty islands, taking them into the Reach and renaming them the Shield Islands. He smashed both the Storm King and the King of the Rock that stood against him in battle, and married their heirs to his daughters. Garth reigned for eighty-one years, ushering in an era of bountiful prosperity."
Luke smiled at Aemond, enjoying his rambling.
"I also read about Loreon Lannister, the Limp. He tried to conquer past his father's achievements, but he ended up losing it all and being driven back, bringing great shame to the Kingdom of the Rock."
"So, what's the point Aemond?" Luke said, interweaving their fingers with their free hands.
"The point that I got from reading is…what makes a king a king? Is a king just? Is a king wise? Is a king strong? Which qualities make a better king, and which one does not? Can a king be wise and not strong, but still a good king? Can a king be just and unwise, and still be a good king?"
Aemond and Luke turned down another corridor.
"I don't know." Luke mumbled. "Viserys is King, do you think he fits your puzzle?"
Aemond thought for a moment.
"Hmmm, I guess he does. He's holding the realm together, and he's wise, perhaps too lenient, but wise. That seems to be enough. I guess time will tell when the Maesters write about his reign in the histories."
Luke brought their hands upwards, pressing a gentle kiss to Aemond’s palm, making the boy smile.
"Well, what do you think makes a king a king?"
Aemond stewed for a moment.
".......Duty. Duty is what makes a king a king. It's withholding ambition to do what is best for the people that you rule."
Luke gave Aemond a smile, as they walked.
"What?" Aemond asked, turning his head.
"You're cute." Luke said with a grin.
"Oh, hush." Aemond huffed.
Luke snickered, giving Aemond a kiss on the cheek, as they walked past a few maids that bowed.
Together they walked through Maegor's Holdfast, which had a lot of people gathered around attending to castle business, Aemond and Luke nodding to them as many bowed towards their direction.
They hustled down some stairways, weaving through more attendants and servants, Luke looking up at the tall tower they were walking through, candles burning in the chandeliers.
"Oh we can do better than this." Aemond challenged. "Come on!"
Aemond let go of Luke's hand, beginning to hop down the stairs.
"Oh, you're cheating!" Luke protested, hopping after him.
Aemond just laughed, keeping his pace as he continued to slide down the stairs. Luke huffed as he finally caught up to Aemond, grabbing him with his free hand as he was about to turn down another flight of stairs.
"Ha!" Luke shouted.
"You win, Lord of the Tides." Aemond smirked.
Luke giggled as Aemond put his book under his arm, and twirled the both of them around in a tight circle, Luke holding onto him as he did so.
Luke swooned as Aemond nuzzled his nose against his, hugging his book to his chest.
"You want a carry?" Aemond asked.
Luke turned his head.
"You want to carry me? Why?"
Aemond shrugged.
"I ride the largest dragon in the world. I've a proclivity to be bold. Hop on."
Luke snickered.
"Say no more."
Aemond turned around, handing Luke his book. Luke, through a somewhat awkward manner, climbing around Aemond's shoulders when he bent down, Aemond lifting him up with a huff.
"Dracarys!" Luke shouted happily.
"Shut up." Aemond groaned, making Luke laugh.
Aemond piggybacking his near-husband to the godswood, the two finally arrived at the weirwood tree that they knew so well. The two spent time reading together, and relaxing, pulling out a futah rug to sit on. Aemond and Luke were kicking each other's boots as they flipped through pages.
Aemond and Luke leaned on each other as they soaked in the environment, the birds chirping, and hearing the distant murmur of activity in the Red Keep.
Luke felt calm, and at ease with everything.
As Aemond was flipping through his book, Luke sought to play with his silver hair, sitting behind him and running his fingers through it, as well as twisting and untwisting braids in his hair.
"This is calming." Aemond praised.
"Is it?" Luke asked with a smile.
"Very. I feel like melting."
Luke giggled, running his hands through the hair of his betrothed.
Luke kissed Aemond on the cheek, and Aemond smiled back at him, leaning back into the Driftmark heir. Aemond turned and gave Luke a kiss on the cheek in turn.
Luke returned it, and Aemond quickly did the same, making Luke laugh. And after they stared at each other for a moment, the two let their lips meet, kissing each other.
Luke felt himself sinking into the kisses as they grew rougher, Aemond taking charge as they moved their lips together. Luke moaned when Aemond deepened their kiss, opening his mouth more.
Aemond gently pushed Luke onto his back, mounting him as he brought their lips back together.
"Look at you, so insistent." Luke giggled.
"Shhh. I like being on top, mister Lord of the Tides." Aemond mumbled through kisses.
"Good thing I like you there." Luke snickered, planting a kiss on Aemond's nose.
Aemond smiled down at him, before taking to nibbling and kissing Luke's neck, making the moan moan and grit his teeth happily.
Luke looked up at the red weirwood tree from where they were laying, holding Aemond's silver hair as he continued to kiss his neck.
Luke grunted from the pleasurable feeling of Aemond's tongue, as he watched a red leaf fall from the tree.
I'm so happy.
I'm so fucking happy.
Luke was finally about to marry Aemond. All he had ever wanted for so long, was actually about to become true. He felt like a princess in a romance story that gets the crown prince, though he was not a woman. Luke was plenty nervous, but no way would he back away from it.
Luke was marrying Aemond, no questions asked.
Aemond finished off, pressing his forehead to Luke's, making the younger boy snicker.
"We're gonna be the best husbands, you know that?" Luke said, kissing Aemond on the lips again.
"Most definitely." Aemond agreed, flashing Luke a smile.
Luke grew a serious expression, making Aemond grow nervous.
"You alright, Luke?"
Luke nodded. "Yes. I'm absolutely fine. I just…you make me really happy Aemond. I'm…I'm forever grateful that you chose me in the end."
Aemond flashed him a hearty grin, kissing Luke on the lips.
"I'd never trade you for anyone else in the world, my love."
Luke smiled, his eyes beginning to water, as Aemond smashed his lips on his, Luke eagerly returning with equal force. Luke moaned happily when Aemond began biting down hard on his neck once more, the feeling making Luke wrap his legs around Aemond with glee.
Luke and Aemond moaned happily when the older boy began moving his hips, pressing themselves together.
" Hufff …." Luke groaned. "You make me want to lose my virtue out here."
Aemond snickered.
"I don't think you have virtue, Luke."
"Why not? You're gonna be performing soon enough. You know—in me."
"Alright, alright, I get the point."
Aemond kissed Luke again, the two falling into another bout of kisses.
Luke looked up at Aemond happily as they broke apart, Aemond kissing him one more time before flopping down next to him on the rug, the two staring up at the blue, cloud-filled sky, both spotting Caraxes flying overhead to the Dragonpit.
The two were silent for a while, just holding hands, and catching their breaths.
"Aemond?"
"Hmmm?"
Luke turned to his direction.
"I know you don't want to be king, but I think you'd make a damn fine one."
"You think so?" Aemond asked.
Luke nodded.
"I do."
Aemond and Luke smiled at each other, before turning their heads to the sky once more, letting their minds drift away.
The two eventually fell asleep together, holding each other. Luke was the last to turn his eyes, taking eyefulls of Aemond’s sleeping form, swooning from how peaceful and soft Aemond's face had become when he was sleeping, his chest moving softly.
Luke puffed his cheeks as he heard Vhagar bellow from a far courtyard.
Luke moved a hand to Aemond’s silver hair, running two fingers through it, making sure not to disturb Aemond's nap.
Luke smiled.
You are my King.
Now, and always.
Luke nuzzled Aemond closer as he felt sleep begin to take him as well, and the two betrothed boys slept under the weirwood tree, red leaves falling, and birds chirping as they had.
_______________________________________________________
UNKNOWN
Robyn Stark was running through a forest.
Which forest, he had no idea.
But he kept running.
His breath grew heavy as he kept running.
“Squawk!”
“Squawk!”
Robyn kept turning his head, looking around for the sound of the raven, which was hidden in the forest trees.
“Squawk!”
Robyn turned his head again, looking to a particular tree in front of his eyesight. As he neared it, he could see it.
The raven.
Robyn watched as the raven flew at the top of the tree, landing on a high branch.
As he stood, watching it. He felt a presence next to him.
Robyn turned, and smiled.
Benjicot Blackwood. He was dressed in red royal Blackwood robes, with tree designs woven into them, along with a sword at his hip. His dirty blonde hair wisped in the forest air.
Ben did not look at him, staring up at the bird.
“You have to go after him.” Ben said, still staring up at the bird.
“How?” Robyn asked, looking away from the boy to look back at the tree.
“You know how.” Ben chided gently.
Robyn stared at him, feeling a pang of sadness.
“I miss you so much, Ben-”
Almost as he said it, Ben disappeared, leaving Robyn alone.
Robyn sighed, stamping his foot in frustration.
The Stark boy stared up at the raven once more.
Robyn gained on the tree, and began to climb it, grunting as he cleared the branches.
He kept his climbing steady, footstep after footstep, clearing the branches in short order.
Robyn grunted as he finally reached the branch where the raven was resting, pulling himself up, and staring at the bird.
It had three eyes.
It planted itself on the other side of the branch, squawking at the boy as it stared at him.
Robyn stood up on his feet, balancing himself with his arms as he shimmied over to the bird.
He reached out his hand, close to touching the bird.
“Robyn.” a familiar voice behind him said.
Robyn turned, and smiled.
It was his mother.
She had a concerned look on her face, but Robyn was just happy to see her face again.
Gilliane Glover.
She was adorned in a long blue dress, with designs of fists woven into the fabric; the sigil of her house.
“Mother-” Robyn began with a smile, but was cut off.
“How many times have I told you?” his mother sneered. “No climbing.”
Robyn turned his head. “Mother, I need to find it. It’s here. It’s calling me-”
Robyn gasped as his mother grabbed him firmly by the tunic.
“I want you to promise me. No more climbing. Promise me.”
Robyn grew scared as she began to shake him, pulling his tunic roughly.
“Promise! Promise me! Promise me, Robyn! No more climbing! PROMISE ME!”
“Mother!” Robyn screamed, terrified.
The tree they were standing on began to erupt into blue flames.
“PROMISE ME!” his mother roared, her voice sounding twisted and inhuman.
“Mother!” Robyn cried, tears falling down his face, as she shook him like a bell.
“PROMISE ME, ROBYN!” Gillian shouted.
“PROMISE ME, PROMISE ME, PROMISE ME, PROMISE ME!”
With a yell, Robyn lost his footing, slipping from the tree. Yelling, he fell down to the base of the tree, which had completely erupted into blue flame, engulfing his mother.
And then his head hit the floor with a crack.
__________________________________________
PRESENT DAY
THE NORTH
“Robyn!”
Robyn woke up, panting and terrified, sweat dripping from his hair.
Thallia was over him, giving him a concerned look. Robyn noticed Michalis and Ned watching, as well as Asha, who was twirling a stick in her hand. They were back in the forest that they had traveled to, and light had begun seeping through the trees, as morning had come.
Robyn began to hyperventilate, and Thallia had to calm him down.
“Robyn, Robyn it’s okay, it’s okay….” Thallia repeated, helping him slow his breathing.
Robyn, after a moment, began to calm down, and he felt nothing but shame after he came to his senses.
Robyn quickly began sobbing.
“I’m sorry, I’m—I’m sorry….”
Thallia gave him a saddened look, choosing to hug her friend quickly, and the Stark buried his face into her neck, letting his tears spill.
“It’s alright, friend. It’s alright. Shhhhh…”
_______________________________________________________
THE VALE
RUNESTONE
"Yah!"
"Argh!"
Lucas Arryn, Lord of the Eyrie, Warden of the East, and Defender of the Vale, was training with Maxon Royce in the training yards just outside the valleys of Runestone, the seat of House Royce. Some of the Vale knights were watching them as they practiced.
Maxson was the third and youngest son of Gerold Royce, the same age as Lucas. He was a light-toned boy with unusual silver hair. It was thought that Maxson was a bastard of Valyrian ancestry, but the Eyrie's maesters instead attributed the color to a strange, unknown birth defect, and when strands of Targaryen hair and his hair were compared, his was more blonde than deep silver.
Maxson was a proud boy, satisfied with his bronze armor with rune designs, and his celtic bronze sword named Laevateinn , a family heirloom. One that he could wisp away with a twirl of his hand, and one he could illuminate with fire; the only magic Lucas had ever seen in his life.
He was the best friend of Lucas Arryn by far, and Lucas and Maxson always spent time with each other when they could.
But now? That friendship had turned into something else entirely.
Lucas swung his wooden sword at Maxson, hitting his Arryn-sigil shield. Maxson swung back with his own, Lucas bringing up his heavy shield just in time to block the blow, which made Lucas stumble on his feet. Lucas swung the wooden sword at Maxson's neck in multiple swings, Maxson dodging them fairly easily.
Before Lucas could bring up his shield, Maxson poked him with the tip of his wooden sword in his chest, causing Lucas to squeak and fall to the ground.
"Dammit!" Lucas complained, throwing his sword on the ground in frustration.
"It doesn't come in a day, Lucas. You did well."
Lucas huffed, sitting up.
"Easy for you to say, when you're the far better knight than I."
"You know I've been knocked down plenty of times, too. Everyone starts somewhere."
Luke ruffled his brown hair, feeling it flow in the wind.
"I'm sorry, Maxson. I didn't mean to snap at you."
"No big deal." Maxson said, extending a hand to Lucas, to which the boy took.
When Lucas stood up, Maxson pressed a kiss to his lips, to which Lucas returned the gentle gesture, letting his eyes flutter closed. After they broke apart, Maxson pressed his forehead to his.
"I do like you snappy, though." Maxson said with a smirk.
"S-shut up." Lucas said, embarrassed, breaking away from him.
Lucas walked over to one of the attendants holding his bow and quiver, giving the man a smile and taking it from him.
"Good thing I'm better than you at archery, at least." Lucas smirked.
"Psssh." Maxson huffed. "I'm not that terrible."
"Please, spare me of the revisionist history. You're plenty terrible."
"You wanna go again?" Maxson challenged.
"Oh, quite. Let's see how you do."
Together, the two of them walked over to placed targets towards the valley, Vale knights following them. They held hands for a moment, intertwining their fingers.
They let go as they arrived at the targets.
"Watch and learn." Lucas said with a smirk.
"Shut up." Maxson threw back.
Lucas snickered, nocking an arrow as he aimed at the target, letting the arrow loose.
Whizzzzz!
It hit the target near its core.
Lucas bowed to Maxson in a mocking manner.
Maxson rolled his eyes.
The Royce took the bow from Lucas, the Defender of the Vale giving him a kiss on the cheek as he did.
Nocking an arrow that Lucas handed to him, he pulled it back, letting the arrow loose.
Whizzzzzzz!
It fell flat on the ground, near the target.
"Ha!" Lucas laughed.
"Do I need to hit you with my wooden sword again?" Maxson said, annoyed.
"Maybe not that wooden sword-"
"Alright, stoppppp."
Lucas snickered.
Lucas took the bow from Maxson, nocking another arrow, and letting it loose, the arrow hitting the target, but more outside the center.
"You think your mother is doing alright?" Maxson asked, suddenly.
Lucas looked down, twisting an arrow in his hand.
"I hope so. I know the black cells of the Red Keep are…unpleasant. I just hope that they are feeding her, and not neglecting her. She doesn't deserve to perish in a cold place like that."
"Nobody does."
"Otto Hightower does." Lucas said with anger in his voice.
"The Knights of the Vale will make him pay with blood. If not, I'll cut off his head myself."
Maxson nodded, as Lucas nocked another arrow.
".....You still agree with your mother's decision? On making Daemon the Lord of Runestone?"
Lucas side-eyed him.
"Do you? It's just a figurehead title—a petty compromise for a petty man."
Lucas let the arrow loose. It hit dead center.
"Plus, appeasing Daemon was likely the better move, now that war was stirred. We'll need dragon protection for the Vale, and Caraxes is one of the better dragons we've got on our side."
Maxson looked down. "I still don't like it."
Lucas sighed. He stood on the tips of his toes to kiss Maxson on the lips, the taller boy returning the gesture.
"It'll work out in the end, I promise. I love you just as much as I love your house."
Maxson closed an eye.
" Just as much?"
Lucas smirked. "Perhaps a bit more."
Maxson smiled and kissed Lucas again, the smaller boy swooning as Maxson held his cheeks. The two broke apart, grinning like idiots.
Lucas, with red cheeks, focused back on the targets, twisting another arrow in his hand.
"Lucas?"
The young Lord turned towards his friend.
"What is it?"
Maxson looked down for a moment, before meeting the Arryn's eyes.
"Uh…I'm…" Maxson put a hand to his forehead.
Lucas walked closer to him.
"Maxson…it's alright."
Maxson sighed, before continuing.
"I know this is new between us. I um…I just wanted you to know that I am…I am glad that you kissed me."
Lucas flashed the Royce a goofy grin.
"The feeling is mutual, friend."
Maxson turned his head.
"Friend, eh?"
Lucas smiled more.
"A lovely friend."
Lucas walked closer, gripping one of Maxson's hands with his own.
"Would you…would you sleep with me tonight?"
Maxson stammered. "I—uh—you—uh-"
Lucas shook his head, laughing.
"Nooooooo. Not that. Just keep me company."
Maxson looked nervous.
"Are you…are you sure, Lucas?"
Lucas nodded, like it was the most obvious thing in the world.
"Of course I'm serious. Maxson, I plenty enjoy your company. And if we're gonna be together like this, it's time to know how it is living with me at the Eyrie. Even when my mother comes back, and she will be back, I'll be Lord of the Vale when she goes, same as I am now. We may not bear children together, but we can rule together for as long as we're able. Runestone is beautiful, but it's not a Paramount seat."
Maxson nodded.
"Alright. Consider me convinced."
Maxson and Lucas were about to kiss once more, when they turned their heads in the direction of hooves clomping.
Clomp!
Clomp!
Clomp!
Lucas peered his eyes towards the direction of a carriage's arrival, pulled by horses, and guarded by Vale knights carrying golden-colored House Arryn banners.
Lucas' eyes perked up when the man opened the carriage door, stepping out from it as one of the Knights lowered the steps.
"The defender of the Vale!"
Lucas grew a smile.
"Uncle Isembard!" Lucas shouted happily, dropping his bow and running to the older, white-bearded man to give him a hug. Isembard was wearing his silver armor, covered with a golden-colored cloak with an Arryn sigil on the back.
Isembard Arryn was his uncle, and the head of House Arryn of Gulltown, the cadet branch of House Arryn in Gulltown, the major port city in the Vale, and the most populous settlement in the region. His station had made him a very wealthy man, so wealthy that his riches stood above even that of House Arryn in the Eyrie. But he was a gentle man, and Lucas enjoyed him greatly.
"My Lord." Isembard said, waving a hand.
"Come and see."
Lucas followed him happily around to one of the carts pulled by another horse, it covered with a silky gold sheet bearing the crest of House Arryn of Gulltown.
"I missed your nameday, go on." Isembard said with a gentle smile.
Lucas flashed him a smirk, and removed the covering, and his eyes widened.
"Squawk!"
"A falcon!" Lucas shouted.
"A gyrfalcon. The greatest and rarest of birds."
Lucas looked at the bird with eagerness, giving Isembard another hug.
"Thank you!"
"No need, My Lord."
Lucas broke apart from the man, waving to Maxson.
"Come look!"
Maxson walked over, standing next to Lucas as he trailed a finger inside of the cage.
"I wonder what I should name him?" Lucas asked Maxson.
"Thunderclap?" Maxson offered.
"Hmmm. Perhaps."
Lucas turned to Isembard.
"Why are you here, uncle? Just for the gift?"
"Ah, no. That reminds me. I bring good news." The man said.
He pulled out a scroll from his cloak, handing it to the boy. It had an Arryn seal, and Lucas unwrapped the paper and began to read the ink.
"They've made it to the Riverlands…"
The man nodded. "With luck My Lord, they will be joining the Stark host in due time."
"That's good. It'll make for a fine host. And we can get my mother out of those damned black cells, and put Rhaenyra on the throne."
Isembard nodded.
Lucas looked at the man.
"Did you want to stay for supper, uncle? Chef Dreher is making beans with onions, garlic, cilantro and bacon. Should be good!"
The white-bearded man gave him a smile.
"Why not?"
_______________________________________________________
DORNE
WATER GARDENS
"Qyle! Please stop."
"What? You're my paramour. People kiss their paramours."
Tycho and Qyle were amongst the Water Gardens together, spending some recreational time in one of the largest heated pools, one that was long and rectangular in shape, and deep enough on one end for both of the boys to dive easily.
Though neither of them were really boys.
Qyle leaned on his arms on the edge of the pool, perspiration on his face, his long and dark curly hair glistening from the clear waters, as he kicked his feet back and forth slowly. He eyed some of the water fountains, and some of the bushes of bright orange flowers, including a glance at the guards that were standing by a good distance, staring forward with their longspears in hand.
“Are you embarrassed of me?” Qyle asked.
Tycho gave him an incredulous look.
“What? No!”
“Seems like you're embarrassed of me.”
“Qyle! I’m not. I just…I just don’t like kissing you in front of people. It’s not my preference.”
Qyle huffed.
“What does it matter? What are they gonna do about it?”
Tycho sighed.
“It’s just too much for me, okay? I like holding your hand, and that’s far enough.”
Qyle huffed again.
“I’m not gonna pretend I don’t love you in front of people.”
“That’s not what I mean, Qyle-”
Qyle gave him a sad look, before climbing out of the water, choosing to sit on the side, keeping his legs dipped in the water. Tycho climbed after him, sitting next to the young heir. Qyle crossed his arms, looking away from him.
“Qyle…you know I’m not embarrassed by you.”
Qyle huffed again.
“You don’t do a good job at pretending you aren’t.”
“Qyle! I’m not embarrassed by you. I love you. I just…it’s not my preference to just express that sort of thing in front of others. It’s private to me.”
Qyle rolled his eyes, still looking away.
“I just kissed you on the lips. It’s not like I asked you to fuck me in the pool.”
“Qyle!”
“And I wouldn’t have asked you anyway. Pool fucking sucks, as I’ve heard.”
“Qyle! Stop.”
Qyle still had his arms crossed, pouting.
Tycho sighed next to him, swiping a hand in the clear water. With a gentle motion, Tycho grabbed one of Qyle’s arms. Qyle was initially hesitant, but allowed it.
“Qyle, please look at me.”
“No.”
“ Qyle .”
Qyle relented, looking at the brown eyes of his paramour, and almost immediately began to melt by the way he was looking at him.
“I’m not embarrassed of you. Maybe I’m more shy than most…but I love you. That’s not gonna change, alright?”
Qyle stared at him for a moment, before giving him a slight smile.
“Alright. I’m sorry for being a bother.”
Tycho opened his arm, allowing for Qyle to lean onto him, letting his head rest on Tycho's shoulder. As they sat together, absentmindedly kicking their feet in the water, Qyle thumbed his silver necklace, one that had a strange, rainbow-colored feather, behind a seal of strong tempered glass.
“We should get married soon.” Qyle said finally, tangling his ankles with Tycho’s in the heated water.
“Why now?” Tycho asked, ruffling his shaggy brown hair with one hand.
“We’ve got plenty of time.”
“Because I love you? I want to marry you already. It’s high time we did so.”
Tycho sighed, hesitation on his lips.
Qyle pouted more.
“What’s the big deal? It’s not the Six Kingdoms. We’re not going to go through what those Targaryens went through. It’s not an issue.”
Tycho quieted, rubbing the light blue tattoo on his arm; a teardrop underneath a current, the symbol of the Ocean King; a fabled ruler of a world of oceans, through a great temple guarded by mystical warriors.
“I just…” Tycho began, but cut himself off.
Qyle lifted his head, looking at Tycho.
“What? What is it?”
Tycho looked down, closing his eyes.
“It’s nothing.”
Qyle gently grabbed Tycho’s hand, and let their fingers intertwined; his hand smaller than his paramore’s.
“You don’t have to be afraid of telling me.”
Tycho gave him a loving look, before sighing, relenting.
“Alright. I…”
Tycho turned himself a bit, Qyle still holding onto his hand.
“It’s just…you’re the most desirable bachelor in Dorne. You know that, and everyone else knows that. Every boy and girl from Sunspear to Wyle wants you for their consort. And not just anyone, but nobles. You remember that Yronwood boy?”
Qyle puffed his cheeks.
“Yeah. He had bad breath. I don’t like him.”
“How about that Dayne boy?”
Qyle puffed his cheeks again.
“Handsome, but so what?”
Tycho sighed.
“I’m saying, that those matches would be far more desirable for a person of your station than I. You’re gonna be the Prince of Dorne one day—the Lord of Sunspear. Your mother is a Vaith, a great Dornish house. Most Dornish don’t marry their paramours; they are just side courses for their main meals. It’s just…I don’t know if most will be comfortable with us, by those measures.”
Qyle looked at Tycho, before grabbing his other hand, leaning towards him.
“I don’t care about that. I don’t. I could not care less what name you were born with, or who your parents were. I love you. That’s not going to change because you aren’t one of noble birth. I don’t care how handsome the Dayne boys are, or how pretty the girls from Santagar are. And I don't care about what the riff raff say about you."
Qyle leaned closer.
“I choose you, Tycho from Lovely Lys. And if you wear the name Martell, you’ll be in the same station as me.”
Tycho smiled at him, and slowly brought down his lips.
Qyle reciprocated, closing his eyes, letting go of his hand to put his palm on his lovers’ cheek. Qyle grew a silly grin when they broke apart.
“Guess you aren’t embarrassed.”
Tycho chuckled.
The two of them kissed again, Tycho choosing to take Qyle’s cheeks in his hands. They broke apart when they heard the gates of the Water Gardens open. Qyle put his foot on top of Tycho’s in the water, ruffling water out of his dark locks, as he watched a row of merchants being led into the pleasure castle, by a couple of Dornish soldiers on horseback.
The merchants, wrapped in Dornish robes, were pulling donkeys and camels by their reins, each of them carrying goods; one of them had a basket full of bananas, lemons, and oranges. Another had heaps of hay strapped into clumps. Another carried baskets full of red spice and cinnamon. Another was pulling a group of Bullbos by ropes; red-furred hogs native to Dorne, with a notoriety for loud squeals and curved tusks.
Another had a Crayk being ushered in on a cart; a gigantic species of hermit crab, with three eyes, green-plated armor (including two huge front claws), and a giant red shell with twisted, bright-purple designs. Crayks were hard to catch, due to them having the ability to become invisible to the eye, due to the strange mist they could emit from the pores on their shells. With the Crayk’s claws binded together, there was also a box full of little crayklings to the rear of the cart, a Dornish merchant knocking a spear into one, when it tried to climb out.
That’ll be a good eat.
Qyle scanned his eyes over to another sea creature being pulled by cart; the blue tentacles of a Cyclok, an octopus creature that roamed the waters of Dorne. They were tricky to catch, because they had the ability to use gusts of wind to skirt away from their pursuers.
“I’ve been looking forward to some more. Guess we’ll have some good food tonight.” Qyle said happily.
Tycho smiled at him, and the two brought their lips together. As they kissed, Tycho putting a hand to Qyle’s cheek, they broke apart when they heard the tap of a familiar halberd on the ground.
Areo Khodoko.
He was the captain of the Martell guard, including in charge of security of the Water Gardens. He was not native to Dorne, having come from the Summer Isles, and fought his way out of slavery, by killing the men that he had been sold to, after successfully initiating an uprising on the slave ship. He took one of the slaver’s halberds as a trophy; a glaive with a curved, intrinsically designed blade, that was flat and thick, attached to thick golden staff length, with rubies embedded into it.
A foul blade, but one used for good than bad.
Areo looked at the two, the bald, dark-skinned man giving them a slight smirk, as Tycho certainly felt the heat of embarrassment from the large man.
“Your father has asked for you, young Prince.”
“He wants me to meet by the throne?”
Areo shook his head.
“No. He wants to meet in seclusion. Tycho as well. I will direct you.”
Qyle and Tycho looked at each other curiously, before Qyle slapped Tycho on his bare chest.
“Well, let’s see what he wants.”
And so, the two boys climbed out of the pool, drying themselves off with silk towels, and grabbing their clothes and boots that they had folded to the side.
_______________________________________________________
“Have you lost your mind ?”
Qyle was currently shouting at his father, Prince Qoren Martell, who had brought him into a guest chamber to discuss. This guest chamber had barred doors, in case they needed to hold a particular person in the room.
Areo stood by the door, halberd in hand, and Tycho stood behind Qyle, his hands behind his back.
Qyle stamped his boot on the ground, putting a hand to his sheathed rapier, wearing his buttoned up light blue silky shirt, one with peach-colored seashells woven into the design; as well as leaving the top button unfastened, partially revealing his hairless chest.
“How can you even suggest allying with Aemond Targaryen? After what he did to our fleet? To Dorne? You'll bring great shame upon us!”
Qyle placed his hands on the small table his father was sitting on, as the man dipped a feather pen into the ink, writing on the paper he had in front of him.
“I told you, we’ve no choice.”
Qyle scoffed. “No choice? Here’s our choice—how about we don’t ally with the dragonriding lunatic that vaporized our fleet? Hung out are men to dry on the fucking Stepstones?!”
Qyle put his hands on his hips. “How do you even know that Aemond is in Essos?”
Qoren continued writing.
“One of my spies in Essos traveled back to Planky Town, claiming he had information to sell. He informed me that Aemond Targaryen had sacked Astapor and taken their entire Unsullied host for himself; he watched it happen, watching him slaughter the Good Masters to the last one. He learned of Aemond’s seizure of Yunkai, and as far as he could clean, Aemond Targaryen is intending to take Meereen, the last of the slaver cities.”
“So what? What does that matter?”
“That means, that Aemond Targaryen will be in control. We don’t play policy with the Masters. The Triarchy was a convenient fluke. With the Masters out of power, that leads Slaver’s Bay into a new dawn, a better dawn. A dawn we can use to improve upon our station.”
Qoren dipped his pen in the bottle of ink once more.
“Dorne has hit hard times. The Velaryon fleet blockades both the Stepstones and the Gullet. We can’t ferry our ships into King’s Landing, or sail them to Braavos and Pentos. The Triarchy has turned against us, falling into the clutches of civil war. The Reach is in turmoil due to war's horrid stroke, and Oldtown is blockaded by the Redwyne fleet. The Redwynes seek to remove any profit gain for our traders to line their own pockets. We’ve got Baratheon men in the Stormlands pressing our claim on the border. This is not going to get any better, son.”
“But what-”
“What do you think will happen if our economy gets worse? The houses that stand behind us, stand behind us because we have supported them for so long. We work as a united front. We have stood strong against the dragons—together as one. And if we can’t provide such benefit, how long do you think that union would last? Hmmm?”
Qyle said nothing, looking away.
“We need a new economic pathway. Aemond Targaryen is the key to the lock. If you can broker an agreement, we can build an economic partnership, and save us from further reliance upon the Six Kingdoms for good .”
Qyle looked at his father.
“And why me? Why us?” Qyle said, pointing to Tycho.
“Because…you are my son, and my heir. You cannot frolick among the water gardens forever. You need to show me that you are ready to rule, and be a Prince in my stead.”
“I’m already a Prince.”
“You know my meaning, boy.”
Qoren dipped more ink.
“I hold distate for Aemond Tagaryen. I will never forget what he did to our fleet; the thousands of men we lost, and the hundreds of men who have withered to bones on those pikes. But war is war. We must not let our grief hold us back from the path forward. My mind is focused and clear, and it is in service of a grand plan , not my misgivings for the dragons.”
Qyle sighed, looking to Tycho.
“Do you agree with this?”
Tycho said nothing for a moment, before moving his hands in front of him, twiddling his fingers.
“......It makes sense.”
“Tycho!”
Qyle sighed, before looking to his father again.
“......Do I really have to do this?”
Qoren stopped writing, sanding the letter and folding it, dipping wax on it, and stamping a House Martell seal onto it.
“Yes. This is not an ask, son. Sail with Tycho to Meereen. Seek out Aemond Targaryen for an audience, let him hear my proposal.”
“I…I don’t want to go, father.”
Qoren gave him a smile.
“You will be fine, son. You and Tycho know how to sail, even as young as you are. Sail together, and be together. And bring your country a lasting peace.”
Qyle looked down, and Qoren stood up from his desk, walking around and placing his hand on Qyle’s shoulder.
“You are my son. I will always love you. But you need to know what it means to defend your country from ruin. I seek to give you this opportunity, in acknowledgement of your importance to our house. You will have Sunspear as your seat once I pass on, as it is mine now. You are a man now—and you need to learn how to be a man. Do you understand?”
Qyle looked out to the barred window, one with a sun design of his house, with light seeping through the bars, as well as the bright green plants that were close on the outside.
Qyle met his father’s eyes.
“Alright, father. I will do this.”
_______________________________________________________
IRON ISLANDS
LORDSPORT
"Wow! This is amazing!"
"It certainly is."
Dalton and Camus arrived at one of the main shipyards, much of the ships still in the process of being built, as the Ironborn worked hard to craft and put them together.
But they had already finished a fair amount, including the one Dalton had aimed to see–his new flagship.
Camus looked over Dalton’s shoulder, holding onto the Salt King's waist on horseback, looking at the ship in awe.
The ship was absolutely magnificent.
It was a large longship, based upon a bate galley, but severely modified for oceanic sailing. With no oars, it only had sails for propelled movement, with long extra side sails for seemingly more power on the wind (as well as making it stand out among the other ships). The sails themselves were currently rolled up, but Camus could see the yellow kraken designs on the black painted sails, along with a red eye in the center of the rolled-up mainsail.
The wood of the ship was painted completely black, outlined by metal fittings that seemingly strengthened the structure of the ship.
The sides of the ship were outfitted with large, circular metal shields with red centers, seemingly to make it difficult for a boarding attack.
Front and rear castles were outfitted on the flagship, allowing archers to rain arrows on enemy ships with a lesser chance of being hit.
The rear of the ship, containing the main chain, was large and wide, about as large as a small building.
Towards the front deck, a platform was affixed, containing a massive kraken-shaped scorpion ballista, with four strong bowstrings pulled back by the tendril-shaped designs.
The bow of the ship contained a massive, kraken-shaped device.
"What's that?" Camus asked Dalton, pointing at it.
"It's a ramming rod. Those tentacles aren't just for aesthetics, they spread out the force of impact when this ship rams another—or at least, when it does."
"Oh, nice."
"You see that corvus? The same type of thing I used when I attacked the ship you were on. It's got spikes to further damage the opposing ships."
"Yeah…." Camus said quietly, having flashbacks to that day.
Dalton forcing himself on him.
Camus' screams.
The pain he felt.
Camus cringed more as the memories replayed in his head, despite his insistence to shake them away.
"PLEASE STOP!" Camus cried.
"You alright?" Dalton asked, turning to him.
Camus nodded, shaking it away. "Y-yeah. I'm fine."
Dalton gave him a curious look, as if he didn't completely buy it, but dropped it.
"Well, we might as well inspect it. Shall we?"
Dalton dismounted the horse, and helped Camus down, the boy landing on his boots with a notable plop. His faded brown-blonde hair flowed in the wind, as well as the purple poncho he was wearing; one with intrinsic designs in a darker shade of purple.
The two walked up to the bridge, Camus following behind Dalton.
Camus looked up at the massive masts in awe, as he walked around the deck.
"This is awesome." Camus said quietly.
Dalton smirked at him. "Fit for a king of my station."
"Absolutely." Camus beamed, looking up at the mainmast.
Camus looked towards the shrouds.
"How many crew can stay on this ship?" Camus asked.
"About two hundred or so, give or take. Perhaps more if we make room in the stores."
"Oh. Goodness."
Camus soaked in the sea air, closing his eyes. Camus snickered when Dalton pressed a kiss to his lips, eagerly returning the gesture and standing on the tips of his toes. The two smiled at each other when they broke apart.
Dalton stood behind the young King Consort, moving his arms to spread out wide, and then hugging him by the waist, Camus returning the gesture by holding onto his arms.
"Can you imagine it?" Dalton said in his ear, making him shiver.
"The fierce battles at sea. The rock of the ship amongst the waves. The salty air in your face."
Camus closed his eyes, breathing through his nose.
"I think I can."
Dalton kissed his neck, making Camus squeak.
"You want to see the cabin?" Dalton asked.
Camus nodded with a grin. "Let's do it."
Dalton grabbed Camus' hand, callused skin on soft, as he led him down into the lower decks.
The wood on the inside was painted as black as the wood outside, with Camus noticing the kraken-shaped metal designs affixed the windows, which the boy thought was pleasing to the eye.
There were already many barrels of wine and ale onboard, already prepared for the unruly sailors who would surely be drinking it all, once the Iron Fleet sailed again.
Finally, Dalton still holding his hand, they arrived at the main cabin, a heavy metal door with engraved kraken designs on the front. Dalton opened it with a strong arm, walking inside.
Camus almost gasped at the sight of the cabin room.
It was spacious, about double the size as Dalton's old cabin. The windows, which still had kraken-shaped metal designs affixed to them like the rest had black drapes that you could pull back and hide the sunlight.
The cabin was spacious enough for a meeting table, with the largest chair being a carved one shaped in the form of a kraken; for Dalton of course.
The bed had black weaved blankets and bedding, and as Camus swiped his hand over them, he felt how soft they were to the touch. The bed itself was large and spacious, more than enough room for both Camus and Dalton to sleep in.
There were a few bookshelves, already stuffed with books, that Camus definitely could see himself reading in bed as they sailed across the seas.
There were stacked wine bottles that looked expensive, likely stolen from Fair Isle or the Arbor.
"This is…this is fantastic , Dalton!"
"It sure is."
"This is gonna be great. I see plenty of good times for us in the future."
Dalton grinned at Camus, bending down to kiss him, to which he returned.
As they broke apart, Dalton perked up.
"Oh, I just remembered."
Camus watched Dalton curiously as he moved to one of the cupboards, opening it and taking something out.
It was a sheathed sword.
Dalton held it in his hands, Camus watching him.
"I…I had this made for you. Go on."
Camus took the sword, unsheathing it slowly. Camus squinted as the gleam hit his eyes.
"Is this Valyrian steel?"
Dalton shook his head.
"No. But it's made out of strong metals; crimsonine, azurine, and aquanine. This blade will not dull for much of anything."
"Wow." Camus admired the blade, noticing its thickness, and the defined line embedded into the blade.
"It's a bit heavy."
"New swords always feel that way. Train with it, and you'll learn to work with the weight."
Camus sheathed the sword, smiling up at Dalton.
"Thank you."
Dalton smiled.
"No need."
Dalton took the sword from Camus, leaning it against the large black-painted wardrobe, and moving to the lion. He held Camus' cheeks, and kissed him on the lips, to which Camus returned.
Their kisses grew forceful, and soon they were fighting each other for dominance, Dalton easily winning the bout.
"Up." Dalton commanded, to which Camus obeyed, jumping up and wrapping his legs around the Salt King, the resuming kissing. Dalton led them to the bed, practically dropping Camus on the bed, the boy still keeping his legs wrapped around him.
"I said I was gonna fuck you in my cabin bed soon enough." Dalton panted, breaking apart from a kiss.
"Today seems like a good day as any. No crew, no noise; just us."
Camus smirked up at him, raising his head to kiss his scarred nose.
"I've been looking forward to it."
Dalton kissed the lion again, breaking apart to aim for his neck, making Camus moan.
The two of them intertwined their fingers, Dalton kissing Camus once again.
Dalton let go to begin undoing the laces on Camus' boots, the two of them still kissing, allowing them to fall to the floor.
Dalton removed his black-threaded robe and tunic, moving back to kiss Camus vigorously. Camus soon removed his poncho and tunic, throwing them across the cabin, and with help from Dalton, his trousers soon hit the floor. Dalton quickly unfastened his own boots, and stepped out of his trousers, eagerly pouncing back on top of the lion. After a quick moment of kissing, the two were out of their small clothes, Camus letting out a satisfied sigh as they pressed together completely.
"Fuck…"
Camus moaned when Dalton began biting his neck roughly, leaving definable marks in his wake. Camus wrapped his legs around Dalton when the Salt King began moving his hips, the both of them moaning.
"How do you want to start off?" Dalton asked, planting kisses on the lion's chest.
"I want to face you. I still need to kiss you."
"You want to be on your back for a while?" Dalton asked.
Camus nodded.
Dalton grinned.
"I won't deny you that."
Dalton grabbed a particular vase of lubricant, and Camus slipped off his socks and threw them across the room, soon getting into the familiar position, spreading his legs.
Camus looked up at the wooden ceiling as Dalton prepared him, feeling a pang of nervousness, but equally eager to continue.
Dalton braced Camus' legs on his shoulders, lining himself up to enter.
Dalton looked down at the lion when he noticed his fairly nervous expression.
"You alright?"
Camus looked away before nodding.
"I'm fine."
Just forget about it.
Stop thinking about it!
It's not happening to you anymore.
"You sure?" Dalton asked.
"I don't…I don't want to make you do this."
Camus flashed the Salt King a smile.
"I appreciate it, Dalton. But I'm fine. It's just…that first step always makes me sort of…nervous. But then after it's like a dream. I'm good, Dalton."
"Alright." Dalton bent down to kiss Camus, and slowly but surely, began to move forward.
Camus held Dalton's chest as he moved inside, feeling the initial pain of the movement, wincing and gritting his teeth as he felt the stretch.
"Ahh!" Camus gasped, once Dalton slipped inside completely, making the Salt King groan from the feeling.
Dalton kissed Camus once more.
"You ready?"
Camus smiled up at him, the pain having subsided after a moment.
"Yes."
And with that, Dalton began moving, keeping his thrusts slow and routine, stifling grunts on his end.
Camus moaned, watching the movement of him sliding in and out, moving his hands to hold Dalton's waist.
"Fuck, Dalton…" Camus moaned, enjoying the feeling.
Dalton soon began putting more force into his thrusts, making Camus moan louder.
Dalton kissed the top of Camus' right foot before moving a leg behind, keeping his other braced on his shoulder to allow him to drive deeper inside, making Camus throw his head back on the pillow.
Dalton bit back a moan as the feeling began to overwhelm him, moving Camus' left leg off his shoulder, allowing the lion to wrap his legs around his waist.
Camus soon was completely taken by the pleasure, wrapping his arms around Dalton's neck as the Salt King dropped onto him, burying his face into his neck as he continued thrusting. Camus curled his toes into his soles with nearly every thrust, panting as he enjoyed the feeling.
Dalton picked himself up, kissing Camus once more.
Camus looked up at Dalton needily, placing his hands on his chest, as Dalton continued to thrust inside of him.
"I– mmmph —I love you, Dalton."
Dalton looked at Camus for a moment, still thrusting. Then, he pressed his forehead to the lion's own.
"I love you too, Camus."
Camus smiled happily before his expression changed due to a moan, taking to use his hand on himself as Dalton continued.
"Fuck! Dalton!"
Dalton unwrapped Camus' legs, placing them back on his shoulders. He got more forceful with his thrusts, and soon he was rocking the bed significantly, the headboard knocking into the cabin wall. Camus' necklace was jingling along to the movement.
Dalton looked down at Camus with a satisfied expression, feeling perspiration beginning to seep across his body, enjoying the satisfying slap of his thrusts.
Camus arched his back when Dalton hit the particular spot inside of him, making him whine.
Dalton bent down to kiss the lion, all while still keeping his hips moving.
They smiled at each other as they broke apart, before falling back into routine.
Dalton moved Camus' legs to brace behind his arms, thrusting inside of the Lannister at a steady pace. Camus moaned happily, looking up at his lover, wrapping his frail arms around the Salt King's neck, and curling his toes into his soles as much as he could muster.
Creak!
Creak!
Creak!
And so, the lion and the kraken spent the afternoon away, warming their bed to the fullest.
_______________________________________________________
DRAGONSTONE
Smoke burned from the pyres.
Ser Erryk and Viserys were being laid to rest.
The Silent Sisters had taken to wrapping the child themselves, but Queen Rhaenyra denied them further, opting to do it herself.
They focused on Ser Erryk instead.
The knight of the Queensguard had died in combat alongside his brother, lowering Rhaenyra's Queensguard to only three.
Ser Arryk's body was thrown over a cliffside on Dragonstone, in sheer disrespect, as the man deserved none.
Rhaenyra watched as their corpses burned, the Queen with a blank expression on her face.
She had already shed all the tears that she could.
Lord Commander Westerling was standing by, alongside Ser Lorent and Ser Steffon, as well as members of the council. Maester Gerardys stood by holding Joffrey, as the boy cried, still traumatized from the horrific incident.
Perhaps he would never recover.
The Queen lowered her head as the smoke filled the air, the golden crown feeling heavy on her head.
Rhaenyra sighed and turned around, looking to the Lord Commander.
"I want ravens sent out to Daemon and Rhaenys. I intend to take King's Landing in short order—and give the greens their due."
"Yes, My Queen." Westerling bowed.
After one last look, the Queen turned away from the pyres, walking back towards the Targaryen ancestral castle.
_______________________________________________________
THE RIVERLANDS
NEAR THE TWINS
The Stark host was continuing to march south. They had crossed the The Twins, and the Frey host had added to their ranks.
Thousands of men were weaving through a forest on a dirt pathway, marching in line with each other; many on foot, and some on horseback.
Cregan Stark, alongside Boarfrost Umber, and Forrest Frey (the head of House Frey), all three men mounted on horses, was watching the thousands of men march by, eyeing a House Mazin banner being carried by a knight on horseback.
“We’ve moved south without much incident.” Cregan began.
“That’s a good thing.” Forrest Frey said.
Cregan shook his head.
“It’s not. We should’ve run into greens by now. They must be bolting around, preparing for a strike.”
“A host this large isn’t much to be caught off guard.” Boarfrost added.
Cregan shook his head, looking towards Bolton men carrying flayed men banners.
“Anyone can be caught off guard, Lord Umber. We aren’t immune from such a thing. The Lannisters and Hightowers have plenty of men to make our equal. Best we keep our heads on swivels, as we ride to Harrenhal.”
“Of course, My Lord.”
"I can't wait to split open some heads. It's been a long while since I've had my steel wet." Boarfrost huffed.
"That makes two of us." Forrest Frey responded, putting a hand on his sword hilt.
"But I am perhaps, a better warrior than you, Lord Umber. I shall take most of the glory."
"Oh, please. Don't insult my heritage. You Freys are known for high taxes, not battle." Boarfrost scoffed.
"Enough." Cregan said, silencing the bickering lords.
"Fighting over glory is meaningless. We do not require glory. Only results."
Cregan kicked his heel to his horse, and strode forward, Lord Frey and Lord Umber giving each other disapproving looks, before they did the same.
_______________________________________________________
Benjicot and Willem Blackwood were riding together on horseback, flanked by bannermen on horseback, carrying their weirwood tree banners.
Ben looked to his father, as he rocked with the clomping of his horse’s hooves.
The young man chuckled to himself.
“What?” Ben asked.
“Oh, I was just thinking about Raventree.”
“What about it? Our moss-covered walls aren’t that amusing.”
“Not the walls, son. Our tree.”
In the godswood of Raventree Hall, stood a massive weirwood tree, that had died so long ago, leaving its branches barren. A dread tree, surrounded by the living. Ravens from all over Westeros flocked to the tree, Ben always enjoying their presence during migration patterns.
“What about it?”
“I remember the times your aunt and I, used to string up ropes on one of the strong branches, so we could swing on a piece of wood.”
Ben laughed. “You serious, father?”
Willem smiled. “Completely. We had to remove it quickly before anyone noticed, though. My father would have chided such actions.”
Ben smiled, snickering as he held onto the reigns of his horse.
Ben had flashes of Robyn in his mind, thinking back to the first time they had kissed, in Raventree Hall.
Robyn’s goofy smile.
Ben ruffling his shaggy hair.
Ben's arms shaking, uncertain of Robyn's reaction when he kissed him.
Ben breathed through his nose, coveting the memories in his mind.
Ben liked girls, but no girl would ever come close to Robyn's beauty. There was just something about the Stark boy that made him stand out among everyone else.
Ben clenched his gloved fist.
He wanted nothing more than to be with Robyn once more. He just had to stay alive.
Willem gave his son a sad smile, misreading his son's internal thoughts.
“I am sorry that it has come to war, son. I wanted you to enjoy your childhood. I never had much of my own, having married so young, and having you not long after.”
Ben looked forward.
“It’s alright, father. We’ll make it through.”
Willem turned to him.
“We will.”
_______________________________________________________
THE RIVERLANDS
"PIIIH!"
"GWAAAAAK!"
Luke and Jace were flying over the Riverlands with Arrax and Vermax, having had to stop across Rook’s Rest for a short while. They were intending to fly towards Harrenhal, intending to give Daemon the news that their mother had sought for them to give.
They were flying above the clouds, Luke admiring the large cumulonimbus clouds that were surrounding them, Arrax flapping his white wings gracefully as he flew alongside his brother. Luke had noticed that Arrax was growing larger, with his red frills growing in length, as well as his scales hardening.
Luke thought it was a good thing that Arrax was spending so much time out of the Dragonpit, as he had been mostly confined to before. It was said that the Dragonpit stunted the growth of the dragons, though it was very much still in use by House Targaryen regardless.
Perhaps, Arrax would grow to be as big as Vhagar one day.
Luke felt another pang of sadness when he thought about Aemond.
Luke did catch himself looking amongst the skies, peering out for any sign of the gargantuan dragon.
But nothing of the sort came.
Luke just had to keep waiting.
And hoping.
Luke held the grips of his saddle, feeling his hair flap about from the wind, as well as his sea blue robes whipping across his form. He looked over to Jace on Vermax, to which the dragon was gliding at the same speed he was.
Even from a distance, Luke could see the worried look on Jace’s face.
Luke really hoped that Rhaena was alive; Baela as well.
Luke and Jace eventually broke through the clouds, descending upon where they were headed.
Harrenhal.
Luke looked upon the tall, ruined towers of the structure. Its ruins were massive, so massive that it was certainly larger than the Red Keep. Luke had always wondered what Harrenhal looked like in its prime, when Harren the Black ruled these lands as King of the Isles and Rivers.
It was always said to be a cursed place, due to Harren’s hubris, and the destruction of House Hoare at the hands of the Conqueror himself.
Harrenhal was built to withstand an attack from the land. A million men could have marched on the walls, and a million men would have been repelled. But an attack from the air? From dragonfire? No lord would have seen that coming, before Aegon flew his dragons across Westeros.
He changed the game.
Perhaps the curse of Harrenhal was true, considering his father, his true father, had met his end inside of its crumbling halls.
Luke felt another pang of sadness.
How he wished he could talk to Harwin once again. To let him know that he knew he was his father, and that he accepted him as his father. Perhaps that made him a terrible bastard worthy of death, but Luke didn’t care. He didn’t have Laenor or Harwin, and Daemon was nothing close to a father to him.
Luke eyeing the ruined castle, gasped as he spotted something on the ground.
“Seasmoke!” Luke yelled, pointing downwards.
And it was. The ash-colored dragon had settled itself outside of the walls of Harrenhal, apparently snoozing, as if it had been there for a spell. Jace almost yelled, bringing Vermax to a swift dive, Luke doing the same.
Together, the two brothers landed near Seasmoke, Jace taking no time to jump off Vermax, and start charging into the Harrenhal proper.
“Wait!” Luke shouted, climbing off Arrax carefully. But Jace didn’t stop.
Luke began running after him, noticing smoke coming from the castle’s center; it was black smoke, so it was currently burning.
Luke panted as he caught up to Jace, who had stopped.
“Slow down-”
Luke looked around him, understanding why Jace had stopped in his tracks.
All around them, there were bodies piled up everywhere. Some were strung up on ropes, but most were thrown in piles on the ground, almost in sheer disgust.
Luke held his chest, as he felt himself become sick.
Most of the bodies had gashes and wounds in their stomachs, but some were burned, others releasing white smoke, meaning that they had recently been so.
Other bodies were piled in carts, others hanging by their legs atop a wall.
All of the bodies smelled horrible, their skin having faded into a deathly white, and some of the bodies spilling out the worst kinds of residue in the wake of death. Luke put a gloved hand to his mouth, appalled by the scene.
Who did this?
Daemon?
Luke knew that it was someone affiliated with the blacks, as the bodies were armored, and carrying the sigil of House Strong, his father’s house. As the two brothers walked further, they noticed some torn up House Strong banners thrown across the ground, one of them excessively burned.
Luke and Jace stopped, when they heard chatter. The two looked at each other, and pulled out their swords, and stepped forward. As they neared the center of the castle grounds, they had run into a bustling commotion.
Strong men were being rounded up by a bunch of armored knights, carrying the sigil of three odd-looking hedgehogs, which Luke recognized as House Wode, a noble house from the Riverlands.
Much of them were held in some sort of crumbling section of the castle, while a Wode knight was picking out prisoners, one by one.
“YOU!” A Wode man-at-arms yelled, and the Strong bannermen cried out as he was forcibly grabbed by the arms, and strapped to a wooden post.
“Where’s the Brackens?” a Wode man-at-arms, this one out of his armor, said as he sat upon a chair, munching on a pear.
“I—I don’t know.” the Strong bannermen said.
The sitting Wode man-at-arms nodded to another, who walked over to a cage and pulled it out of a tarp. It was full of rats. He pulled one out, slamming the cage shut, and put the mouse in a bucket.
“Where are the Brackens?” the interrogating man-at-arms asked again.
“I don’t know! I’m just a knight!”
“Do it.” the interrogating man-at-arms said, and the Wode man-at-arms holding the bucket pressed it to the prisoner’s chest, strapping it on. The man-at-arms walked over to a low fire, grabbing a stick out of the fire, and bringing it to the metal end of the bucket.
Oh no.
“Stop!” Jace roared, stamping towards the scene.
The Wode men-at-arms gave the princes a look.
“Who are you two?”
“Jacaerys Velaryon and Lucerys Velaryon. Stop it, right now.”
The interrogating man-at-arms ate more of his pear.
“We don’t take orders from you. You’ve got an issue, take it up with the Rogue Prince.”
Luke breathed through his nose.
Of course, this is his doing.
“I am the heir to the Iron Throne, you do not dismiss me like some common sellsword.”
The interrogating man-at-arms raised his eyelids.
“Until you’re a general, I ain’t listenin’ to ya. Go bark up Daemon’s ear, not mine.”
Jace almost drew forward with his sword, but Luke held him back.
“Really?”
“Yes. Let’s find Daemon. Then we can deal with this.”
Luke turned towards the interrogating man-at-arms.
“Where is Daemon?”
The Wode man pointed up, towards the highest tower in Harrenhal.
Luke gave the man a scowl before walking off, sheathing his sword, and heading in that direction, Jace catching up.
As they walked forward, hearing the prisoner’s screams again, they heard a familiar whistle.
Luke looked up, and saw Caraxes leaning atop one of the crumbled tall towers, looking down at the two boys from a distance.
“Daemon is a piece of shit. He shouldn’t be doing this; allowing men under him to commit such things.” Jace huffed, the both of them walking fast.
“No, he shouldn’t. Fuck, this is what he was doing all this time?” Luke asked.
“Maybe. If so—mother needs to hear about this.”
The two reached the tower, guarded by Wode knights. They bowed, but Jace quickly pushed past them in a disrespectful manner, Luke doing the same, as they climbed up the steps.
_______________________________________________________
Luke felt that the stairs were endless, by how many stories they had climbed. The towers of Harrenhal were cursed, indeed.
But finally, they had arrived at the top, towards a door that was propped open. Jace pushed the door open, and walked through it, slamming the door on the other end of the wall through force.
“Daemon!” Jace yelled.
The Rogue Prince was sat upon a chair by the bedside of Baela Targaryen, who seemed to have acquired a great injury of some sort. Her skin was pale, and she was barely breathing.
Rhaena was sitting on the opposite end of the bed, her silver dreads unkempt and ruffled out.
“Rhaena!” Jace gasped, once he laid eyes upon her, moving to hug her.
“No! Don’t touch me…” Rhaena said, shaking him away.
Luke closed the door, and walked forward slowly, not taking his eyes off Baela.
“What…what happened?” Luke said, worry in his voice.
Rhaena looked down, her dreads covering her eyes.
“It was an arrow. By some girl that was riding on Tessarion.”
Luke grew confused. “Daeron?”
Rhaena shook her head. “No. It was him and a girl. Whoever it was, she struck Baela in the chest, near her heart.”
Luke could hear Rhaena sniffle.
“......She isn’t going to live.”
Luke’s eyes grew wide. “What?! Surely, we can-”
“We’ve ALREADY tried!” Rhaena roared. “This is it. There’s nothing more we can do. We’re just gonna be with her until she passes.”
Rhaena grabbed Baela’s hand, thumbing her still palm.
Luke felt sadness course through him, feeling the urge to fall onto his knees.
No.
No.
Not Baela.
Not Baela.
Baela had just claimed a dragon for herself, and now she’s already at the end. Baela was Luke’s friend and family, just as much as Rhaena was. He didn’t want her to die, not with her being so young, and with a full life ahead of her. Luke walked up to the side of Baela’s bed, Daemon not even looking his way.
Luke sat upon it, looking down at the dying Targaryen girl.
“I’m sorry, Baela. I’m so sorry this happened to you.”
“I tried–” Rhaena began, still sniffling. “I tried to get her to stop, and not go after Daeron. But she didn’t listen, and now she’s dead because of it.”
Luke said nothing, just looking down upon Baela’s weakened state.
“What’s going on out there?” Jace asked Daemon. “Why are you allowing those Riverlands soldiers to do that to the Strong prisoners?”
Daemon twirled Dark Sister by the hilt, the tip of the blade balancing on the ground.
“Information. The Brackens have moved their men out of their keep. I need to know where they went.”
“So, you decide to torture them all? Is that it?” Jace said, indignant.
“No other way to do it.”
“No other way? Are you fucking kidding me? Don’t try to pass to me that torturing these men is going to heed that sort of information. It won’t.”
“Have you been to war?” Daemon shot back.
“I-” Jace began, but was cut off.
“Then you know little of the needs of war. This is a necessity.”
Jace glared at him.
“Rhaena, tell me you aren’t okay with this.”
“Jace, please just stop-”
“Rhaena, I will not-”
“GET OUT! Just get out. Argue to yourselves, I don’t care. Just let me be with my sister.”
Jace seemed as if he was going to protest, but chose to storm out anyway. Luke got up from the bed, giving Rhaena a look of forlonging.
“I am sorry, for you both.”
Daemon didn’t look at him, standing up and exiting the room, muttering to himself.
_______________________________________________________
ROAD TO MEEREEN
NEARBY STREAM
Aemond Targaryen's host had stopped by a river stream, one that ran through the city of Meereen, as they marched their way to the front gates.
Unsullied soldiers took to jumping in the river stream, washing themselves, others choosing to keep on their trousers and wash their upper bodies, some passing around buckets of water to use. Aemond hasn't realized how bulky some of the Unsullied were without their leather armor hiding their forms.
Aemond spotted Blue Moth splashing through the river, keeping his head elevated on the water line.
The Second Sons had done the same, most shedding their leather and chainmail armor, and plunging themselves into the river.
Dothraki men mingled along with them, many ringing out the water from their long braids, and washing their scarred bodies.
A few, Aemond noticed, were having sex, one taking (assumedly his wife) from behind near the riverbed, her moans echoing across the chatter in the river as he kept her bent over. She almost yelped as the man drove deeper inside of her, in one swift motion.
Another Dothraki woman was being taken from behind by her horselord husband against a tree, the woman moaning as she was pushed upwards from the force of her husband's hips. Aemond scrunched up his nose at how huge her breasts were.
Aemond saw a Second Sons mercenary kissing a thin Dothraki boy, one with odd, braided, silver-colored hair, who was sitting in his lap on a shallow end of the riverbed. The mercenary began lining the Dothraki boy up to ride him properly in the riverbed, Aemond hearing the Dothraki boy's moans echo across from their side of the river, as he began sliding up and down the man's length, the mercenary holding his hips as he grunted.
Aemond noticed a Dothraki horselord carrying a Lyseni black-haired boy, one with a face full of freckles, in his arms while standing in the river. The boy let out stifled moans into the horselord's neck, as he rode the strong-armed man; his thin, pale-colored legs wrapped around him as tightly as the arms around the man's neck, his long dark hair fluttering with every proud, upward drive of the horselord's hips.
Aemond thought it sweet when the two knocked their foreheads together, clearly the both of them not just having sex, but making love.
Aemond looked away, blushing, when he met the boy's eyes as he peered over the horselord's shoulder, holding onto him again. Aemond dunked his head in the water, ruffling his silver hair.
Aemond was admittedly jealous of it all, having been so desperate for Luke's affection once more. The moment Aemond did see Luke again, he certainly wouldn't be able to hold himself back.
But alas, that had to wait.
And nor would he be so open about his escapades like many of his people were.
Aemond was happy that so many of his host had found love along the way, especially since Aemond was vigorous in enforcing his no tolerance policy of rape. There wasn't much to do besides sing, dance, bet, and have sex when they camped, so it made sense that it was so commonplace with his host.
Most of the women, Mhizzi included, were bathing on the opposite end of the river, that portion covered with greenery and other natural blockades. They washed much of the clothes and garments that needed scrubbing along the train's journey. Some of the women were also enjoying each other, though Aemond could only hear it, not see it past the greenery.
Aemond was already keeping himself separated from most of the bathing men, but swam away further to a quieter side of the riverbed, choosing to continue washing himself from behind a particularly large rock.
Aemond dunked his head in the water, keeping his eyes open. The water was clear enough to see through, and Aemond found it particularly relaxing, allowing his silver hair to waft in the spring water. When he rose for air, he saw Vhagar flying overhead, making boom sounds in the air with her weight, as she flew particularly close to the river.
Aemond dunked his head in the river once more, enjoying the muffled sound of the running river.
As Aemond broke for air once more, he grew an instant blush on his face.
"Ballyrio!"
The man had already shed his chainmail-wrapped leather armor, stepping into the river at his side.
Aemond held his arms to his chest, hugging himself.
"I swam this far out to be alone . Have you little concept of personal space?"
"Pssh." Ballyrio smirked. "We're all out here. It's not personal."
Aemond with a red-cheeked face, puffed air out of his mouth, swimming to lean his back on the large rock, fluffing his silver hair.
Ballyrio continued to swim forward.
Aemond turned around from leaning on the rock, taking the hair tie he had set on a nearby stone, and tying his hair up neatly.
"Do you have to continue to vex me?" Aemond huffed, annoyed.
"Are you offended?" Ballyrio almost whispered in Aemond's ear, who had gotten close enough.
" Eeeaugh —get away!" Aemond huffed, pushing Ballyrio back by the chest, making the man laugh.
"You're so conservative, aren't you?"
"YES ! I don't exactly want a partner in my bathing routine."
"You've lived all your life in that opulent red castle. None of us had that sort of luxury. It's a normal part of life on the ground."
"It's not normal to me . I only like bathing with my husband, and not you. This is merely a temporary exception. And I don't like people seeing me unclothed."
"You're mostly underwater."
"Ugh, shut up , Ballyrio. You pedantic imbecile."
Aemond turned around, leaning back on the large rock.
"You might as well join me, if you're gonna be insistent about it, asshole." Aemond said, ringing his hair.
Ballyrio put a good distance between the two as they leaned on the rock together, Aemond still crossing his arms.
The two said nothing for a moment.
"What's your husband look like, anyway?" Ballyrio asked, looking up.
Aemond sighed, watching Vhagar pass above the river once more.
"A bit shorter than me. Skin as light as mine. Curly dark hair. Brown eyes."
"No silver hair?"
Aemond shook his head, still looking ahead.
"No."
"But he's a Targaryen, hmm?"
Aemond rubbed his elbow.
"Technically speaking. The son of Rh–Queen Rhaenyra. But his last name is Velaryon, not Targaryen, as per the agreement with House Velaryon."
"Neither of you changed your last names when you wed?"
"No. There's no point. We can’t sire children together, anyhow. It's his brother that will have children bearing the name Targaryen."
"And he's Laenor's son?" Ballyrio asked.
"Sounds quite strange of a result. His skin ain't light."
"Shhhh! Not so loud. And maybe for you."
"Does he own a dragon?"
Aemond nodded.
"Yes. Arrax is Lucerys' steed. A pearlescent-white beauty."
"Is it a big dragon?" Ballyrio asked.
"Not particularly." Aemond huffed.
Ballyrio went quiet for a moment.
"You said before Lucerys was set to inherit. He'll be the head of House Velaryon?"
Aemond nodded, side-eyeing the man.
"Lucerys will be Lord of the Tides, one the Sea Snake passes."
"I know about the Sea Snake. Traveled man, I've heard."
"Yep. The sole reason why House Velaryon is the richest house in Westeros."
"Looks like you'll be enjoying those riches soon enough."
Aemond shook his head, finally meeting the man's eyes.
"I couldn't give a shit less about riches, or putting coins in many of my pockets. The only thing I care about is being with Luke. I will protect his claim of High Tide with Vhagar, and with my army if it need be."
Aemond looked up.
"All I can do is hold faith that he stays alive."
Aemond grimaced when Ballyrio kicked his foot under the water.
"Well if he's taken a dragon for himself, he shouldn't be too off."
Aemond looked down.
"You don't understand. The greens—my brothers—have dragons, and they are both far larger and stronger than Arrax. That's why…."
Aemond curled his fingers in the water.
"....That’s why I hate that I did what I did, even if it may have been the right choice in the end. I need to be able to protect him, and Vhagar is the best chance I had to do that. But now that's all in the past."
Aemond looked at the man.
"But the good thing is our side—the blacks—have a majority of the dragons, so if it is coming to war, he shouldn't be in too big of a strife. At least that is what I hope."
Aemond huffed.
"But I guess it's not really my side any longer."
"What about your brothers? The ones standing against your sister's claim?"
Aemond felt a pang of sadness.
"I…I don't know. My older brother is King, and I doubt he's taken my…my sister's death very well. The one thing he loved more than drinking was her, and…fuck…"
Aemond looked down.
"I bet Aegon feels ripped apart. So alone."
Aemond swiped his hand through the water.
"My little brother Daeron and I are not very close; he was a ward for my mother's house—House Hightower. I've not seen his face in years. So I'm sure he's keen on attacking Rhaenyra's forces without much reservation on his mind. Not the same as Aegon, surely."
Aemond closed his eyes for a moment.
"But I don't want him to die, either."
Aemond moved a hand through the water again, hearing Vhagar move overhead once more.
"I've killed so many people by my own measure. In the Stepstones. The Dothraki sea. Astapor. Yunkai. I'll never know most of their names, I don't remember most of their faces, but I know why they are all dead. They threatened me; threatened my family, and good people. But as many people as I've killed, I've not grown accustomed to the measure. And maybe…maybe that's the better angle, because it never feels light to me. I always feel that burden."
Aemond looked at the water.
"I just want to do good. But it seems like the only way to do that is with that price. Meereen is just gonna add more to that pile."
Ballyrio put a hand on his shoulder, to which Aemond allowed.
"That is the price. The world is a brutal one, Aemond. You recognized that, same as I did when I began pit fighting as a kid. You must make your own way, so you can place the stone after stone of the path forward."
Aemond looked at the man.
"I wish I didn't have to."
Ballyrio gave him a genuine look.
"Me too."
Ballyrio removed his hand, and Aemond splashed some water on his face, clearing his mind.
"So…are you the above or below? Or both?" Ballyrio said with a smirk.
Aemond grew a reddened face once again.
"Oh my gods , Ballyrio!"
"What? I'm interested."
Aemond held his head in his hands.
"Ugh."
Ballyrio laughed.
"Above." Aemond said quickly, still holding his face.
"Atta-boy."
Aemond hung his head more.
"That lines up. The one with the bigger dragon has the bigger–"
"Alright, I'm done bathing." Aemond huffed.
Aemond swam to the edge of the riverbed, intending to dry himself off with a towel.
"Oh, c'mon!" Ballyrio complained.
_______________________________________________________
KING'S LANDING
RED KEEP
GREEN COUNCIL
Queen Alicent Hightower had finally emerged from her chambers, well-dressed in green and spotless, finally ripping herself from her depression.
Due to Larys' two-fold action, she had no choice but to become an immediate actor, in order to defend the remaining family she had left.
And so, she called a small council meeting.
King Aegon II, who was still sulking and broken from his sister's death, refused to attend, leaving his chair and marble slot empty.
Cole sat next to her, adorned in marble-plated armor, with the sigil of House Cole on his armor; ten black pellets on a scarlet field. He had been declared the new Master of War, serving as the overall commander for the greens' armies in the crownlands, as well as the overall drive for the offensive war effort.
The Kingmaker.
"You were a fool to have done what you did." Orwyle began, glaring at Larys.
Larys tapped his cane.
"On the contrary, Grand Maester. I've emboldened our position to an even one. Without our new dragonriders, our King would be defending his seat alone, not with Tessarion defending the Hightower host."
"We could have waited -"
"The blacks…will not allow us to wait and bide our time. You believe the Rogue Prince would not suggest striking at the ripest opportunity? Utilizing our weakened position to his advantage? You would be…the fool to believe such a thing."
Larys tapped his cane.
"With the gargantuan dragons I have procured, we can…easily defend our armies…in case we need to split our host. And this measure…buys time for Tessarion to arrive in King's Landing with the Hightower host. I made the correct call to deny Rhaenyra her coveted seat."
"We don't need the Hightower host." Thaddeus Baratheon chided.
"It is preferable that we keep them distant from King's Landing. They are more of use securing the Reach than stationed in the Crownlands. The dragons we have now will provide more benefit than the thirty thousand Hightower men. Leave the Reach to them, and keep it out of the grasp of the blacks."
"The more we keep the shipping lanes open, My Queen, My Lord Hand, the little we will need to worry about food and grain for our armies, and for this city. If the city starves, we lose the people, and their adoration for their King."
Alicent nodded, agreeing.
Alicent waved her hand. "I don't dispute your assessment. And there's no further use arguing about the past. What is done has been done. Now is what we must turn our attention to."
Alicent turned to the Lord of Harrenhal.
"What of the Stark host from the North?" Alicent asked Larys.
"I have heard songs from the Riverlands. They seem to be heading south without incident, My Queen. They will surely attempt to implement a siege on this city in due time."
"Which is why it's preferable that we have more adult dragons at our disposal." Jasper Wylde added.
"And big dragons at that. The balance grows in our favor with these developments, despite my…reservations about the methods. But the pretender princess would have killed us sooner or later. Better that we rip benefit from her station before she could do so."
Alicent sighed, not openly disagreeing.
"We still have the other smaller dragons." Orwyle added. "Shrykos and Morghul. We could've used them , had those dragons claimed, rather than this vicious nonsense."
"Those dragons are like a mouse to a cat." Jason threw back.
"We would've been done for. The Bronze Fury and the Cannibal put us at even odds."
Orwyle placed his hands in his lap, an annoyed look on his face.
"Enough." Otto began, waving his hand, sunlight gleaming on his Hand of the King pin.
"The hwachas are complete. They are being placed on every wall that we can muster, but the city will not have a full circumference. The dragons will be vital to defending King's Landing alongside them."
"And you've been assured that those…things…will take out dragons?" Jason Lannister asked.
Otto nodded.
"They will. It's an old, ancient design from Yi Ti—an organ gun. They can fire two dozen iron-headed bolts at a given moment, propelled with wildfire, including such mixture embedded at the tip. It's a peculiar mixture, one that the Widsoms had difficulty crafting, but they have proven successful to the task. They will rip a dragon open from the inside out. We will shatter them in the sky."
Otto tapped his hands on the table.
"The trick is getting proper use of them by our engineers. Ser Criston, as our new Master of War, you can see to this?"
Cole nodded. "It will be done with expedience, My Lord Hand."
Alicent sighed, feeling better about the greens' overall prospects.
Alright.
This can work.
Alicent turned to Thaddeus Baratheon.
"Are your men prepared?"
Thaddeus nodded.
"They are, Your Grace. Itching for a fight, and ready to wet their steel."
"Good." Alicent nodded back.
The Queen looked around the table again.
"What are we to do with Ser Arryk's assumed death? We'll need a replacement for his absence."
Larys tapped his cane, smiling.
"I already have a solution to fill that void, My Queen."
Without the Lord of Harrenhal saying a word, a man, opened the doors of the small council chamber, stepping into the room.
The Queen gasped, alongside the shocked expressions of the rest of the green council.
It was a tall man, almost unusually so, adorned in steel plated white armor, standing over eight feet in height. His legs were strong and thickened, almost like trees. His chest was wide as a plow horse, and had shoulders that seemed built for an ox. His face was hidden inside of his greathelm, but Alicent could hear low-pitched growling coming from inside. The armored man had a silky white cloak attached to his armor, as well as seven silken plums attached to his helmet, adorned in the colors of the Faith of the Seven. A large greatsword was attached to his hip, one that seemed like it could crush Alicent from the weight.
"Who…who is this, Lord Larys?" Alicent asked, worry in her voice.
"This…is Ser Robert Strong. He is one of the finest knights of my house, My Queen. He has sworn an oath to you, and he has taken upon a binding vow of silence, until his Queen's enemies are all defeated. He will certainly prove most……useful…in the protection of our King, as well as combating Rhaenyra in what she attempts to throw at us."
Alicent looked away from the strange knight when he lifted his greathelm in her direction, the woman still not able to make out his eyes inside of his darkened helmet.
Larys turned to the knight, tapping his cane again.
"You may leave us, Ser Robert."
The man stood for a moment, before turning on his heels, exiting the council chamber.
Alicent thought she could hear the odd, gigantic man growl again.
"Is that all the business?" Alicent asked.
"It is, My Queen." Jasper affirmed.
Alicent placed her hands on the table.
"Good. Let us be done with these matters. We need to move quickly."
The table nodded, her father meeting her eyes for a brief moment, before they all stood, the men bowing to the Dowager Queen as they exited the room.
Alicent did not acknowledge her father.
"I need to speak with you, daughter. Alone." Otto said behind her.
Alicent sighed, not meeting his eyes.
Otto turned, and exited the room, Alicent giving him a side-eye as the chamber closed.
Alicent moved to the windows to the council chamber, looking out amongst the city. Alicent spotted the Cannibal and Vermithor flying in the distant sky, ridden by their two riders.
Alicent clasped her wrist.
She hated what Larys had done, but there was no going back now. And the greens needed all of the dragons they could get.
It was their only chance.
Alicent thought to Sunfyre, and her eldest son. Sunfyre had remained in the Dragonpit for a long time, as Aegon refused to ride the golden-rainbow dragon, neglecting it.
But Alicent knew that Aegon needed to step up to the task, for Sunfyre was as mighty of a force as Caraxes was, and Alicent was sure that Daemon would have no hesitation laying waste upon the city, and the Red Keep, if need be. Aegon needed to defend the city alongside the two Valyrian dragonseeds.
But who would convince him, the Queen did not know.
"My Queen?" a familiar voice behind her said.
Alicent turned, and met Cole's eyes, the man holding his hands behind his back, sunlight shining upon his marble armor, and the red dots of his house sigil.
"It is good to have you back with us, My Queen. Your presence has been missed."
Alicent nodded. "Thank you, Ser Criston. I trust you are enjoying your new station, as Master of War?"
Cole nodded. "Enjoyment may not be the right choice of word, My Queen. But I will be able to work my talents to a far greater measure. And defend your family, My Queen."
Alicent gave him a slight smile.
"Go, Ser Criston. Ready our men to defend our walls."
Cold nodded, standing to attention.
"Your Grace."
And with that he turned, Alicent eyeing his bright white cloak moving along with his footsteps.
_______________________________________________________
RED KEEP
TOWER OF THE HAND
Otto and Alicent met inside the Tower of the Hand for an intimate meeting, Otto writing out letters to send to their allies with his quill.
Alicent tapped her fingers on the chair, looking at some of the metal seven-pointed star designs in the extravagant room.
"You need to prepare Aegon to defend the city."
Alicent shook her head.
"What am I to do with it? He'll not listen to me."
Otto eyed her, looking up from the desk.
"You are the Queen Mother, daughter. You are the only one to convince your son of such a task."
Alicent tapped her nails on the chair.
"And why are you barred from such a thing, father?"
Otto dipped wax on one of the letters.
"If I attempt, he will feed me to his dragon. He's made it plenty clear he despises me to no end. I can only work behind the scenes, daughter; not directly. But you are his mother. He feels for you, despite his own reservations and disdain for your cause. He holds love for you, no matter the circumstances of the measures we took to place him upon the throne. He does not for me. You must convince him."
Otto narrowed his eyes.
"Prepare the boy to rule. And stake his claim. Rhaenyra will try to root us out, without mercy. Our heads will be on spikes, if we do not have him playing his role."
Otto leaned forward.
"It is high time he became a king."
_______________________________________________________
THE RIVERLANDS
HARRENHAL
Baela of House Targaryen, rider of the Bronze Fury, had passed away from her wound.
Rhaena held her hand, as she finally slipped away into the unknown.
Daemon buried her outside of the walls of Harrenhal.
The broken Targaryen family held a short funeral, paying their respects to their cousin.
Their friend.
Rhaena was inconsolable, running back to Harrenhal to grieve further, despite Jace's insistence to comfort her.
Daemon said nothing the whole time, and after a moment, began walking off.
Luke had been the last to pour dirt upon where the Targaryen girl was buried.
I'm sorry, Baela.
You didn't deserve this.
Luke looked upon the grave site, closing his eyes, and breathing in the air.
He could see, in his mind, flowers.
Bright blue flowers.
Perhaps where Baela had now been laid, sometime in the future, covering her resting place.
From this death, comes new life.
Luke sighed, walking back to the ruined castle, Jace soon doing the same.
The heir to Driftmark felt nothing but defeat hanging on his shoulders.
_______________________________________________________
"Eight thousand Bracken men don't just disappear."
"They had to have traveled south, probably to join with the Hightower host!"
"We've no idea if that is the case! They are likely still in the Riverlands, waiting to strike on our position!"
Luke was listening in on a meeting with some of the captains in a council room.
Luke did not dare step foot in there, though.
The last thing he could stand at the moment was politics.
Luke eventually walked away from the shouting men, walking down the hall.
Luke sighed, and closed his eyes.
"Lucerys." a voice behind him said.
Luke turned around, and his eyes grew wide. Standing in a darkened doorway nearby, was a woman.
She was masked; a golden mask with strange designs etched into it, along with a peculiar black robe that almost seemed to seep its darkness across where she was planted. She raised a hand, giving Luke a wave.
"There is a beast beneath the boards." the woman said.
"Wh-what in the-"
And with that, she was gone, completely disappearing from the darkened doorway, as if she had never been there at all.
Luke shook his head, knocking his skull with his knuckle.
I'm losing my mind.
I need to sit down.
Luke crumpled against a wall, sliding down, and looking out the window, hearing a scream of a tortured prisoner.
Luke felt the tears begin to flow, and soon, he was all-out sobbing.
Luke felt so broken.
It seemed when things were on the upward trajectory, they just got worse.
And Luke felt so powerless to stop any of it.
Luke desperately wanted his life to return to his simple desires. The most Luke used to worry about was getting caught with Aemond in a hallway, and now, his worries had compounded significantly.
Luke was just a boy, and looming war was too great of a burden on his mind.
He hated it.
Because even now, he didn't want to lose himself.
He didn't want to kill people.
Luke felt more tears flow, feeling shame wash over him.
Luke hated how much he felt dependent on Aemond for comfort. But the truth was, that nobody else could comfort him like he could. Aemond just had a gentle composure unlike anyone else, and he understood Luke far more than anyone else.
Luke clenched a fist.
All he wanted was Aemond.
That's all he wanted.
Luke had thought about flying across the Narrow Sea, looking for Aemond. But he thought against it, seeing how large Essos was, and there's no telling where Aemond could be.
Luke hugged his knees, sniffling as he continued to cry.
I'm not built for this.
I can't do this.
I can't do this.
"Luke?" a familiar voice shouted out.
Luke hung his head.
"Leave me alone, Jace. Can I not just be sad on my own?"
"Luke…" Jace said quietly.
Luke continued to cry, as he felt his brother kneel in front of him. Jace gently moved Luke's hands, and Luke looked away from him, tears still spilling.
"I–I, I c-can't do this, Jace. I c-can't. I just n-need to go back to… sniff …D-dragonstone."
Jace hugged his brother, Lule returning the gesture. The two brothers hugged tightly, Luke's tears staining Jace's robes.
"I'm sorry…" Luke cried.
"It's alright, brother. It's alright."
Luke felt some comfort. Luke was happy to have his brother to comfort him, even still, appreciating that he had an older brother to look up to.
Luke still felt tears flow, as they broke apart, Jace pulling his hands on Luke's shoulders.
"Jace…d-do you….do you ever miss A-aegon?"
Jace grew an expression that Luke couldn't exactly read.
"I…I do. I miss him all the time. He's still my best friend, no matter this muddled mess. But we're on opposite ends of the coin now. Nothing to be done about that. Not anymore."
Luke sniffled.
"I don't want him to die, either. Why do people have to die, Jace? Helaena. Baela. Why? I just wanted us all to be happy. Together."
Jace looked down.
"Me too, brother. Me too."
Luke felt more tears form.
"You're…you're the closest one I have left, Jace. Helaena's gone, Aegon's gone, Aemond's gone. I don't have anyone else anymore."
Luke looked down.
"I'm sorry. I'm a fucking coward."
"No, you aren't, Luke. Stop it."
Luke met the eyes of his brother.
"We are gonna beat this world, you hear me? You and me. No matter what gets thrown our way."
Luke nodded, tears still flowing.
Luke and Jace turned their heads when they heard shouting out in the courtyard. The two looked at each other, and Jace stood up, holding out a hand. Luke took it, and wiped his eyes, as the two headed out towards the commotion.
As they looked up, moving through the knights gathered, they could see it.
It was a woman.
She looked young in appearance, and had long black hair, along with a blue, red, and green dress on her person, which whipped from where she stood.
"That's the bastard woman. Alys Rivers!" a knight shouted.
Alys Rivers laughed as she stood on the edge, bellowing into the sky.
"WERE ALL GOING TO BURN! WE'RE ALL GOING TO DIE! HAHAHAHAHAHA! THE COLD WILL EMBRACE US ALL!"
And with that, she tipped over.
"No! Wait!" Luke yelled, but there was nothing that could be done.
Down, down, down, she fell.
Before her head hit the ground, Luke, for a split second, could see a smile etched on her face.
Then she hit the ground, and her skull exploded, sending its insides everywhere as her body crumpled and folded itself into a contoured form, Luke shielding himself with his arm.
Luke looked upon the dead woman with sad eyes, tears threatening to spill once more.
I'm sorry.
I can't save anyone.
Daemon appeared after a moment, shifting through the knights and looking upon the body of the woman.
"Throw her into a cart." Daemon said coldly, as a man-at-arms moved to grab one.
"Prince Daemon! Prince Daemon!" a voice from the crowd yelled, eventually popping through the mess of people.
It was a Targaryen soldier, holding a raven's scroll. He handed it to Daemon, who quickly unrolled it, reading its contents.
"Hmmm. Very good."
Luke jumped as Daemon turned his way.
"It's time to join the fray, boy."
_______________________________________________________
ESSOS
MEEREEN
Aemond’s host had finally, arrived at Meereen.
Aemond held the reins of his black horse, its heavy hooves clopping, as the boy looked out at the city.
It was certainly huge.
Yunkai and Astapor, while sizable, did not compare to the expanse of this city. In the center of the city stood a strong and tall eight hundred foot pyramid, obviously the Great Pyramid of Meereen. But Aemond noticed that there were other small pyramids, as well as elevated temples that littered the skyline of Meereen. The walls of the city were elevated and strong, with the only entrance being at the front gate below: a large doorway braced by massive golden harpy statues on either side. Harby banners also littered the wall above the main gate, flowing in the wind in a threatening, challenging manner.
Aemond even spotted a group of small seagulls flying by.
Aemond stopped his horse, with Laenor, Qarl, Mhizzi, Blue Moth, Qozo, and Ballyrio at his side, watching his Unsullied get into position, marching row after row in sync in front of the gates, none of them taking out of step with one another.
The Unsullied stood in rows of fifty, creating square-like groups that littered the ground to the front gates.
Another group of Unsullied stood by in the rear, manning trebuchets and bringing them to standby.
Aemond looked up at the city walls, seeing the peering facing beginning to emerge, seeking to view the oncoming host.
The Second Sons began riding out on their horses, turning to the front and placing themselves at the vanguard. They kicked up dust as they did so, forming up in the group of a couple thousand that made up the sellsword company. The men were unsteady as their horses, as they held far less discipline in stature than the Unsullied did.
“AYIYIYIYIYIYIYIY!”
“AYYYYYYYYYY!”
“YAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!”
Aemond smiled, as the particular hooves of horses grew louder.
It was Aemond’s Dothraki horde.
The young prince had directed them to enter from the opposite side, for the purposes of effect.
And, was it certainly effective.
Over the hill past the Unsullied the horselords faded into view, kicking up dust and stone, as their horses rode in sync together, the men cheering and screaming taunts. Much of the Dothraki horselords were carrying their curved blades, pointing them in the air as they shouted. The Dokthraki began splitting through the even spaces through the Unsullied soldiers’ formation, none of the horses losing their pace (demonstrating how well ridden the men were). None of the Unsullied soldiers even took a look at the Dothraki horselords, still holding their front-facing formation. The hundred thousand Dothraki cavaliers weaved to the front of the host, past the Second Sons, many of them riding their horses around in circles and continuing to scream. Aemond kept the smile on his face, as the horses seemed endless, at how they continued to pour out into view from the sandy hills.
They’re about to be the downtrodden.
"KIYURYURSHEEAH!"
Aemond looked up, hearing screams from the audience along the wall, as Vhagar appeared from behind a hill. The gargantuan dragon flew above the city of Meereen, flying around a tall tower, before swooping down to a far section next to the host, her weight making sound booms. Vhagar landed, crumbling stone under her weight, and making an earthquake-like sound as she dropped, and extended her tattered wings out wide, before panting her forelimbs on the desert earth.
Aemond smiled.
Aemond kicked his heel to his horse, and it clomped ahead, Aemond’s entourage following him closely behind. As Aemond brought his horse forward, in a wide swing around his army, feeling just how tiny he was in comparison to the large front gate, he looked up at the walls, seeing slaves with collars around their neck, though he couldn’t make out any particular faces. The Targaryen prince also saw soldiers lined up at the ready, with arrows in their hands.
Aemond dismounted his horse, a Second Sons mercenary leading it away, and Mhizzi, Qarl, Laenor, Ballyrio, and Blue Moth did the same.
Aemond looked up at the watching people above the front gate, seeing how they had almost blended into a line.
Waiting to see what he would do.
Qarl and Laenor flanked the prince, as the boy’s eyes narrowed to the front gate, his green robes whipping, and feeling the cool of his dragon-shaped bracelets on his wrists. Aemond thumbed at Luke’s necklace for a moment, before he noticed the great doors begin to slowly swing open.
“Are they attacking?” Aemond asked.
“A single rider.” Laenor corrected. “A champion of Meereen.”
Aemond watched the rider. He seemed unbelievably unnotable, with nothing too distinctive to make him stand out, even has he seemingly showed no fear with the host that had arrived.
“They want you to send your own champion against him.”
Aemond kept his eyes on the champion.
“And why would I bother entertaining their customs? I’ve no need to do it before.”
Laenor put his hand on his hilt.
“It’ll be a good starting point. To turn over the tide.”
Aemond put his hands on his hips, as many of the people above the main gate began to cheer.
Aemond watched the champion move closer to the host, before dismounting. Aemond narrowed his eyes as the man was doing something odd.
“What is he doing?” Aemond asked.
“I believe he means to-” Laenor began.
Aemond grew a disgusted look as the man had pulled out his own cock from his armor, letting his waste spill across the sandy floor. Aemond rolled his eyes at the cheering men from above the main gate. Aemond listened as the champion began ranting, but with an Old Ghiscari dialect that Aemond couldn’t understand, on top of the fact that he was so far away.
Mhizzi stepped forward. “He says that we’re an army of uncouth savages, useless sellwords, and men without man parts. He says your dragon is a hoary old bitch. He says…he says you are no man at all, but a woman that enjoys placing…placing cocks up his own asshole.”
Aemond blankly stared at the far away man.
“Ignore him, Aemond. These are meaningless words.” Laenor said.
Ballyrio stood forward, hands on his chainmail. “It’s not meaningless if half the city you intend to take is listening to them.”
Aemond looked down for a moment.
He’s right.
Aemond looked up at the lined up crowd above the main gate.
“I have something to say to the people of Meereen.”
Aemond turned to the taunting champion, who was still yelling.
“First, I will need that one to be quiet.”
Aemond turned to his entourage.
“Do I have a champion?”
Blue Moth stepped forward.
Rual issa bisa rigle, prince hen lentor Targārien.” Allow me this honor, Prince of House Targaryen.
Blue Moth knocked his spear into the dirt.
“Nyke jāhor daor ao.” I will not disappoint you.
Aemond held his hands to his sides, grateful but disapproving.
“Ao issi se jentys hen dovaogēdy. Nyke daor aōha glaeson.” You are the commander of the Unsullied. I cannot risk your life.
Blue Moth nodded, understanding.
“My Prince.” Laenor began. “I’ve probably won more matches of single combat than any man here. I fought in the Stepstones for a time; I've ridden Seasmoke.”
“Which is why you must stay by my side.” Aemond emphasized. “Ser Qarl as well. I won’t gamble with your lives.”
“Allow me, My Prince.” Ballyrio said, stepping forward. Aemond gave him a worried look.
“You’re one of my most trusted advisors, Ballyrio. I cannot risk you, either.”
“Come now.” Ballyrio shrugged. “Your Dothraki and Unsullied dwarf my company. You have a dragon. Risking me is of little consequence. I’m no fool in combat. I come from nothing. Before long I will return to nothing. Let me kill this man for you.”
Aemond looked at the man, still with worry on his face, before finally relenting.
“Very well.” Aemond turned to the front gate. “You’ve got quite an audience. Make it worth their while?”
Mhizzi stood closer to the prince. “He is very brave, My Prince.”
“Yes, win or lose. As long as the whole city is watching.”
Aemond watched as another man ran out from the main gate, carrying a tripartite lance in his hands, handing it to the impatient champion, who began riding around on his horse once again.
Ballyrio walked forward, keeping his weapons sheathed, looking at the champion. Aemond walked forward to stand next to the man.
“You sure you don’t want a horse?”
“Why would I want a horse?” Ballyrio asked, his eyes still on the champion.
“Horses are faster than men.”
Ballyrio shrugged.
“Horses are dumber than men.”
Aemond sighed, tapping the man on his armor, before walking back to the host.
“YAAH!”
With a raise of the horse’s forelegs, the champion began to charge Ballyrio, causing the men above the main gate to cheer.
Clomp!
Clomp!
Clomp!
Aemond grew a more worried look as Ballyrio turned to him, giving him a wink.
The champion continued to charge, his lance outstretched, intending to maim the captain of the Second Sons.
Aemond grew even more worried as the horse hooves grew louder, quickly gaining upon Ballyrio.
Clomp!
Clomp!
Clomp!
Ballyrio finally pulled out a knife from his waist, holding it by the blade.
The champion still charged, extending his lance outward, in a piercing strike. Ballyrio gave it a kiss, as the champion neared closer to the man.
Clomp!
Clomp!
Clomp!
With a skilled throw, Ballyrio threw the knife right in the horses’ eye, causing the animal to buckle to the ground, dead, kicking up dust in its wake, and knocking the champion off, his lance scattering to the ground.
As the champion grunted, fumbling to his knees, Ballyrio quickly pulled out his curved blade, cutting the man’s head off with one clean motion. Ballyrio looked back at Aemond with a satisfied face.
Aemond couldn’t help but grow a smile in his relief.
You are a gambler.
A damn good one.
Aemond looked up to the walls, as the cheers turned into horrified sounds, as their champion had been bested in short order. With commands in Old Ghiscari from the walls, the row of soldiers drew their arrows, letting them loose into the front of the host, landing near Ballyrio’s feet.
Ballyrio simply bowed, walking off, and twisting his curved blade in his hands, before sheathing it.
As the spectating crowd grew silent, Aemond walked forward. Aemond’s Dothraki shifted in place alongside their horses. Aemond began to shout, projecting his voice as best as he could.
"Nyke Aemond Targārien. Kostilus jevi aeksia yno be pirtra jemot vestretis, ia daoruni jemot vestretis. Daoriot jemas. Doriar udra ponto syt eman. Meri jemi ivestran." I am Aemond Targaryen. Your masters may have told you lies about me, or they may have told you nothing. It does not matter. I have nothing to say to them. I speak only to you.
Aemond scowled before continuing, walking forward more, feeling the rough ground underneath his boots.
"Ēlī, nyke istan naejot se parmenko embāzmā. Lī qilōni istan slaves naejot issa dothrākī, sir nykeōragon inkot issa. Dāez. Hembar Yunkaihot istan. Yunkaihi dohaertrossa sir yno inkot iorzi, daeri. Hembar, nyke istan naejot Astapor. Lī qilōni istan slaves isse Astapor, sir nykeōragon inkot iorizi, daeri. Sesir Mirinot mastan." First, I went to the Great Grass Sea. Those who were slaves to my Dothraki, now stand behind me, free. Next, I went to Yunkai. Those who were slaves in Yunkai now stand behind me, free. Then, I went to Astapor. Those who were slaves in Astapor now stand behind me, free. Now I have come to Meereen.
"Jevy qrinuntys ikson daor. Jevy qrinuntys jemo paktot issa. Jevy qrinuntys jevor riñar laodissis ossenis. Jevy qrinuntys jemo syt meri belma se boteri se udrazmi ezi. Udrazmi jemot maghon daor. Iderennon maghan. Se jevo qrinuntoti pojor gurotriri maghan." I am not your enemy. Your enemy is beside you. Your enemy steals and murders your children. Your enemy has nothing for you but chains and suffering and commands. I do not bring you commands. I bring you a choice. And I bring your enemies what they deserve.
Aemond narrowed his eyes at some of the assumed slavers along the wall.
"Naejot!" Forward!
With Aemond's order, the Unsullied standing by with the trebuchets began to push them forward, Dothraki and Second Sons moving their horses out of their path.
Aemond did not remove his eyes from the audience, as he shouted his next command, disdain in his voice.
"Nabematas!" Fire!
And with that, the Unsullied manning the trebuchets launched the barrels, all of them swiftly taking to the air. The crowd began to scream as the barrels quickly knocked into the city, many shattering on the stone walls, and displaying their contents for all to see.
It was collars.
Collars collected from Yunkai, from all the slaves that had been free.
Showing them what it could be for them.
A life outside of the Great Masters.
A life of freedom.
Aemond looked at the crowd for a moment, before promptly turning on his heels.
And even though Aemond was genuinely angry at the Great Masters, he could not help but grow the victorious smile on his face.
_______________________________________________________
NARROW SEA
“Tired?”
“A bit.”
Qyle and Tycho were off, sailing to Meereen, after having said goodbyes to the rest of his family. They were accompanied by Dornish sailors, so they did not need to worry about sailing the ship themselves.
Which meant, they had a decent amount of time to kill.
Tycho was sharpening the edge of his war hammer on a whetstone, swiping it repeatedly over the harsh blade. He fluffed out a portion of the robe he was wearing, a long white robe with threaded black lines that looked like ripples, and red circular spirals.
Shrrrrrr!
Shrrrrrr!
Qyle was yawning, rubbing his eyes, after eating the last of his meal; a stack of finely sliced peppers, onions, and tomatoes, stacked together, and complemented by tiny herbs and a ring of hearty sauce around it on the plate. Qyle brought the plate to his mouth, licking it clean.
Tycho grew an amused smile.
Tycho grabbed Qyle’s hand.
“We might as well try to get some sleep.” Tycho offered.
Qyle let their fingers intertwine, giving the older boy a tired smile.
“Please.”
Tycho put his hammer against the wall, and Qyle put the empty plate on the bedside, Tycho doing the same with the whetstone. Together, after stripping out of everything besides their smallclothes, they slipped underneath the blankets of their newfound cabin room, one threaded orange with the Martell sun and spear sigil in the center.
Tycho smiled as Qyle wrapped his thin arms around his neck, the two of them nuzzling their faces together, as the ship rocked back and forth.
“I love you.” Qyle mumbled.
“I love you, too.” Tycho mumbled back.
Qyle let go of Tycho to look upon the eyes of his lover, both of them flashing tired smiles at each other.
Qyle kissed Tycho on the lips, and after a few moments of both of them pecking each other, they finally began kissing routinely, Tycho soon putting a hand to Qyle's cheek.
Soon, Tycho had rolled on top of Qyle, the two of them kissing and holding each other, Tycho slipping between the young heirs legs. Tyco laughed in the middle of a particularly eager kiss from Qyle, making the boy look up at him curiously.
"What?"
"Seems you're not that tired."
"Oh, shut it."
They let their lips meet once again, holding onto each other. Tycho soon buried his face into Qyle's dark locks, choosing to move his hips. Qyle kept a happy grin on his face, baring his teeth, as Tycho kept moving.
Qyle moved his hands to wrap them around Tycho’s neck, but Tycho put them flat on the bed, pinning them to his sides. Qyle shivered as Tycho began running his tongue across his lovers' neck.
Tycho let out a moan when Qyle wrapped his legs around his waist tightly, pressing them together.
"Ha-ha. Got you." Qyle smirked.
"Shut up." Tycho groaned, kissing Qyle, letting go of his arms.
Qyle put his hands on Tycho's cheeks, dragging some of his fingers across his lovers' long, brown hair.
Qyle moved his hands to Tycho’s waist, holding on as his paramour began to rock the bed significantly, Tycho looking down at him.
"You want…you want to have at it?" Tycho asked, still panting.
"Let's…let's wait until I can close my eyes a bit. I am actually tired. Then I'll ride you as much as it amuses me."
"Urrrf…alright then."
Tycho kissed Qyle's chest, before fumbling off the boy, bringing the blankets back to cover them both.
The two of them looked at each other, smiling.
"What?" Qyle giggled.
"It's just…I'm glad we met."
Qyle's smile grew wider.
"Must you always make my heart flutter so?" Qyle put a hand to his chest, uttering the words in a sing-song manner.
Tycho chuckled, sat up, and Qyle did along with him, looking out the window of their cabin, one lined with gold, with Martell sun and spear designs.
Qyle grabbed an empty cup on the bedside, pouring out a Dornish red from a glass bottle sitting there, and fumbling through a drawer for a small bottle. It was a hexagon-shaped glass bottle that had dark blue liquid. Qyle popped off the top, dropping three drops into the wine.
Essence of Nightshade.
He brought it to his lips, handing it to Tycho after.
"Should help." Qyle said.
Tycho took it, and drank the other half, putting a hand to his mouth as he swallowed.
"You've been to Meereen, right?" Qyle asked.
Tycho nodded. "A few times. With my father."
"Sooo, what does Tycho of Lovely Lys think of Meereen?"
Tycho looked out the window again, watching the waves.
"Not much. I don't think it's all that impressive, outside of the Great Pyramid."
"So Lys is much better?"
"I mean, I'd agree, but since I was born there, I may not be the most unbiased counsel."
Qyle chuckled.
"You Lyseni might be pretty, but none of your marble buildings will make me forget your slaves."
"I never said I liked our slavery."
The two fell into silence once more, Tycho tapping the cup.
"You gonna be alright meeting Aemond Targaryen?" Tycho asked.
Qyle shook his head, turning away, thumbing his rainbow feather necklace.
"Of course not. Tycho, I knew people on those ships. I'm never gonna forget that."
Tycho nodded.
"But, your father is right. This is for the good of Dorne."
Qyle looked down.
"Perhaps."
Qyle eyed his paramour.
"The good thing is that we get to spend time together out amongst the sea."
Tycho gave him a smile.
With a yawn, Qyle fumbled back under the covers, Tycho doing the same, after putting the cup on the bedside, holding the young heir close to him.
Notes:
Hope you enjoy reading the second half of this chapter!
Chapter 46: Kingpiece: II
Notes:
I just went ahead and decided to split the chapter into two, since it's so long lol.
Happy reading!
Chapter Text
SLAVER'S BAY
MEEREEN
NIGHT
Aemond Targaryen had set his plan in motion.
He would not take the city by force with his army.
The people would do so.
With blades in their hands, they could inflict the damage from the inside, saving Meereen from a brutal siege.
As the fires of Meereen burned in the night, Unsullied men in ragged clothes and collars for camouflage, led by Blue Moth, snuck close to the city near the walls, swimming underneath a low reaching side of the wall, that was unguarded, and ripe for them to slip into the city. The Unsullied carrying blades in sacks, all sharpened and ready to cut through.
An Unsullied lifted a flood gate open, allowing the rest to slip inside, Blue Moth included, as he held it open. Blue Moth nodded to the rest, leading the back of bald men into the walls. They lit torches with rags as they sloshed through the canal waters, wading through the heavy feelings, and powering through it.
Sneaking through stairs, and narrow passageways, they snuck around the quiet city, avoiding the few slave soldiers patrolling, and making their way to a slave den.
Freedom would come.
_______________________________________________________
In the crowded slave den, much of the enslaved were discussing the arrival of the Targaryen prince, arguing about what to do. One young slave, known as Mikahhsh, was trying to rally the others to see his side of the coin.
"Yel rit! Poghethash mathash wang yel sherwa!" You heard him! He said she came to free us!
A slaved man sitting on the ground chastised him, his collar clinking.
"Shka ma khurf. P’ashkesh she kraj waov." You’re a fool. The Masters are too strong.
The young slave countered.
Yel mizozliwash. Erntash ye kosh shp’ashkesh. Ziry kipagon se rovaja zaldrīzes. Ez m’azanchil kraz. Evath khiofa w’umvol es yiv towish filma thosh? He will protect us. He defeated the masters’ champion. He rides the largest dragon. He has a great army. You want to live the rest of your days in chains?
An older slave spoke.
“Evang khiofa. Wandh shkul khonchish ya fun aj. Shkul odhav khomozliwish ya yelong?” I want to live. You saw what they did to those children. What do you think they’ll do to us?
The earlier slaved man spoke again.
“Onyeshkh khiofetha ya lant yornazma, tow. Thoghrish porjil ye ow shenk: p’ashkesh pilush ye qlony me pa puzdhal she mul.” I’ve been through two slave revolts, boy. They always end the same way: the masters in power and the slaves dead.
“Valar morghulis.” All men must die.
The slaves turned to the direction of the entrance, where Blue Moth had just entered, along with the Unsullied he had led into the city.
Blue Mouth strode forward, confident.
“Y dinan kizy ez jim: meri tovi eji derve sa mubyhta hime glezor espo bilma.” But I promise you: a single day of freedom is worth more than a lifetime in chains.
An elderly slave held up a frail finger.
"Shpal shka?" Who are you?
Ji broji ez bezy sa Kasta Grēges. Mazedhan lodhiri hime bive p’aeske ej’Astapor dos, grudvari me bodmari he Dovoghedhy. Sir ozvilivan Aemond zy, ji me ji pryjage espo bilma.” This one is called Blue Moth. I was taken as a baby by the masters of Astapor, raised and trained as Unsullied. Now I fight for Aemond, the breaker of chains.
A weary slave disapproved.
"Shka Thowoa? A fojej ozwiliwa nyeshk koshil fendha. Tha shke minchish! You are Unsullied? They taught you how to fight before you could walk. We are not soldiers!
The elderly slave on the ground concurred.
"Yem thol fojeny, thol khemp–" We have no training, no weapons--
Blue Moth looked at the man, removing the sack from his person.
Clink!
The rest of the Unsullied did the same.
Clink!
Clink!
Clink!
The slaves gathered around at the weapons the Unsullied had dropped in the center of the room, some holding them in their hands, admiring the sharpened blades.
Blue Moth continued.
"Honesk hari buzdari ez kizo ohte ez tuve aeske zy." There are three slaves in this city for every master.
The slaves looked up to the Unsullied leader.
"Dory jim kotas tebagho jiva derve, sombazi. Lu ji ebat, jimi sydlivas zer mazmagho." No one can give you your freedom, brothers. If you want it, you must take it.
_______________________________________________________
MORNING
Maggaz No Handal, a vicious Great Master, who had a notorious reputation for raping young slave girls, was walking through the streets of Meereen, quiet as the morning.
Perhaps unusually quiet, but it did not matter to Maggaz.
He was flanked by two slave soldiers, men Maggaz saw as disposable fodder.
As he walked, he noticed something on a wall, squinting at it and walking forward.
"Shkur’sa kish’qrugh?" What is this filth?
Written on a wall, was a phrase in common tongue.
A phrase that sent dread in the man's heart.
"KILL THE MASTERS"
Maggaz grew a disgusted look.
"Kish’qrugh." Filth.
One of his slave soldiers pointed up to the Great Pyramid.
"Eesh Ka'hs!" Look!
Maggaz raised his head, and grew a shocked face, as he saw something hanging on the harpy statue on the apex, that was not there before.
The flag of House Targaryen.
Maggaz shuddered as he heard footsteps coming his way.
Many footsteps.
Turning a corner, a group of slaves, carrying blades, began to gain upon the master. His slave soldiers abandoned him, the two not harmed by another group of armed slaves that pursued the master.
Maggaz began looking for an exit, but he soon found himself surrounded by slaves with blades.
They closed in on him.
Maggaz shook as the slaves descended upon him with blades, stabbing him to death with stabs of righteous vengeance, spilling his blood on the street.
_______________________________________________________
“Zaldrīzes kepa!” Dragon father!
“Zaldrīzes kepa!” Dragon father!
“Zaldrīzes kepa!” Dragon father!
Aemond was walking through a crowd of former slaves, who were dropping their collars on the floor, and at his feet.
Aemond was surrounded by small children, Laenor and Qarl standing close behind, as the crowd cheered, hands waving in Aemond's direction, some carrying their now broken collars on their hands.
Aemond smiled, and walked up the starway where the Unsullied were posted, pushing past them, as they stopped the crowd, allowing Aemond to climb up the steps with Laenor and Qarl without incident.
The crowd cheered.
“Zaldrīzes kepa!” Dragon father!
“Zaldrīzes kepa!” Dragon father!
“Zaldrīzes kepa!” Dragon father!
Aemond nodded to Ballyrio, Mhizzi, and Blue Moth. Looking out down at the people, noticing the crowd of Great Masters having been rounded up by the Unsullied and Seconds Sons, all with nervous looks on their faces.
Good.
As Aemond looked at the nervous slavers, Aemond turned his head slightly.
"Remind me, Ser Laenor. How many children did the Great Masters nail to mileposts?"
"One hundred and sixty-three, My Prince." Laenor affirmed.
Aemond breathed.
"That was it." he said quietly.
He looked at the men again.
A promise is a promise.
I will not deny them this.
Aemond turned to Blue Moth, who nodded, the Unsullied leader nodding to an officer, who shouted, having the Unsullied round them up, and begin leading them to the posts.
_______________________________________________________
A TIME LATER
"AHHHHH!"
"Eeeeaaauuuuuuuugh!!"
"WAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
The Unsullied had staked the Great Masters to posts.
One hundred and sixty-three of them.
Slaves looked on as the crucified masters wept and cried, nails in their hands, their arms nailed in the same manner that they had done with the slave children on the road to Meereen.
Aemond looked above the city, on the apex of the Great Pyramid, a triumphant look on his face, as the screams of the great masters echoed in the distance.
Inustice with justice.
_______________________________________________________
GREAT PYRAMID OF MEEREEN
The Great Pyramid of Meereen was unbelievably massive. It was eight hundred feet tall, and its extravagance was evidence within the walls of the structure.
With thirty-three levels, the Pyramid was a disdainful climb to the top, the levels separated by large, winding stairways. Aemond felt himself winded, climbing up all the steps, to the point where he did not want to walk down, solely for that reason.
Aemond had observed all levels of the Pyramid, as his forces rounded up the Great Masters and their loyal subjects, kicking all of them out of the Great Pyramid.
The ground level of the pyramid had a plethora of stalls for animals, including a large stable set on the eastern side for elephants and giraffes.
Aemond quite liked the elephants and giraffes, having never seen them in his life before.
Now he owned ten of them. Each.
The ground level also had plenty of storerooms for grain and other needed items for the Pyramid.
The second level was where the armory and barracks were located, and Aemond's Unsullied quickly took over the level, storing their weapons, and fishing out the ones available for them to use.
Aemond also noticed some Unsullied beginning to use the training hall on the third level.
Most of the levels were chambers of various sorts, from low-born to high-born, with estimates as to nearly eight thousand rooms in total, that the Great Pyramid could host.
The highest apex of the Great Pyramid contained the largest, and most spacious of apartment chambers, Aemond taking the largest for himself, that used to belong to the most influential Great Master, the man now staked to a pike to die slowly.
Aemond appreciated his newfound bedchambers more than surely the Great Master that used them ever did. His bed was large and spacious, far more sizable than the boy’s bed in the Red Keep. There was internal greenery surrounding his chambers, including a host of fragrant pools, the largest of which shaped in a rectangle, and still holding heated water.
Connected to his chambers, was a opulent terrace garden, one that was unlike anything Aemond had ever seen, with gentle waterfalls, trees of various different colors, and an elevated garden pool with lily pads settled within. The insects and amphibians that populated the garden were unusual colors, not like anything Aemond had seen in Westeros, including insects that were bright as light itself.
The Audience Chamber was a floor below the apex.
Aemond walked up slowly into the room, flanked by Unsullied, taking in the extravagant room. It was certainly a splendorous chamber, though one that seemed the Great Masters did not even use, as there were no candles currently in the chandeliers.
At the end of the room, past elevated stone stairs, stood a black obsidian seat, seemingly the place where the receiver would take an audience. The seat was oddly-shaped, certainly not in the vein of the Iron Throne.
Aemond walked up the steps, and neared the seat, wiping his hand on it, and feeling the dust that kicked up in the air as a result. He sat down upon it, looking out at the windows on either side of the chamber, each of them pouring sunlight into the room.
I guess this is it.
Aemond looked up at the chandeliers as Laenor, Qarl, Mhizzi, and Ballyrio walked into the room, who had followed the prince to explore the pyramid.
“Quite the thing, isn’t it?” Bayllrio huffed, munching on a carrot.
“It is…” Aemond mumbled. “This is amazing. I thought the Red Keep was fantastic, but this? This is something else entirely.”
“Where’s Sauros?” Aemond asked.
Ballyrio munched on his carrot further. “Down underneath the Pyramid. Looking at the vaults. I believe he means to store his…desirables there.”
“Hmmm.” Aemond said.
Aemond turned to Laenor. “Everything is in order?”
Laenor nodded. “It is. We’ve taken white flags from all the sellswords in the city.”
“How many sellswords?” Aemond asked.
“Plenty. Mother’s Men have eight hundred. Free Brothers have about half a thousand. The Brazen Beasts-”
“Animal mask wearing clowns.” Ballyrio added.
“-The animal mask wearing clowns have about three hundred. The Stalwart Shields have about two hundred. I’ve also received words of submission from the Houses Loraq, Kandaq, and Reznak, all of whom are powerful families in Meereen.”
Laenor put a hand on his hip. “The mages have also sworn their allegiance.”
Aemond grew curious. “Mages?”
“Fire mages, My Prince. They might prove useful.”
Aemond raised his eyebrows.
“Alright. Every hand counts, especially magical ones.”
Laenor bowed.
“The city is yours, Aemond.”
Aemond nodded, still looking amongst the audience chamber.
“We’ll need to outfit mess halls to feed all the former slaves. We need to set up barracks as well.”
“Yes, My Prince.” Mhizzi bowed.
Aemond turned to Ballyrio.
“How many ships do the Meereeneese have?”
“One hundred, give or take.”
Aemond sighed.
“One hundred? Fuck. I need more ships.”
“We’ll have more opportunities in time, My Prince.” Ballyrio said.
“In the meantime, we can work on solidifying your control of the city. The Ghiscari hills near here are ripe with copper; good for economy. The vineyards out near the city do bear…poorer grapes, but still worthy of trade. Lhazar is also open for you to take, since they are no longer supplying the Great Masters. Sheep herders work the land, supplying the city with wool and meat.”
“Do they own the land?” Aemond asked.
“No, they do not.”
Aemond nodded. “Perhaps I may have to change such things.”
“Yes, Your Grace.” Ballyrio bowed.
Aemond scruched up his nose. “I’m not a King.”
Aemond grew confused when Ballyrio looked away at Laenor, Qarl, and Mhizzi.
“What? What is it?”
The three said nothing.
“Help me out here.” Ballyrio encouraged.
Laenor finally stepped forward, walking up the steps to where Aemond was seated.
“Aemond. We have been discussing a…matter. A matter of what it means for you to head this city.”
Aemond turned his head.
“What matter?”
“The matter of you being King.”
Aemond put a hand up. “Laenor, I don’t–”
“I know, you do not wish to be a king. But think about it, Aemond. You already are. You are not a prince, or a second son; you are a monarch. You rule people, no matter the title who choose to take heed to yourself. We follow you, at your direction. We aren’t listening to a council of elders, or a Volantene legislature; we are listening to you.”
Aemond shook his head.
“Look at what you have done, Aemond.” Laenor continued, stepping atop the platform where Aemond was leveled. “You’ve united a realm not so unlike the Conqueror. He was a king, and so are you.”
Aemond looked down.
I don’t want to be a king.
I’m not a king.
“Aemond…” Laenor said gently, putting a hand on the boy’s shoulder. “Perhaps you did not want this, but it is what you must be. The people need a sense of continuity, a figure to look up to. You are that person, Aemond. You are a king. We-” Laenor motioned to the group.
“We all have agreed that you should be such. We want you to wear a crown.”
“Laenor, I…” Aemond mumbled before thumbing the obsidian seat.
“You’ve given me purpose, Aemond. You’ve given all of us purpose. Don’t you see? You should be our King.”
Aemond looked to Qarl, Mhizzi, and Ballyrio, all of whom nodded in his direction.
“You aren’t a butcher.” Laenor continued. “You aren’t a savage. You are noble. And a hard-fought leader. You’ve taken this city out of a noble need, not out of material gain. If anyone in this hallowed world deserves to be King, it should be you.”
Aemond felt his arms begin to shake, feeling the weight of the suggestion.
“When I knew you before Aemond, I did not think you the leading type. You were a quiet, studious child. I thought the world might break you. But look at what you’ve done since you’ve been here. You’ve changed the game.”
Laenor pulled out his sword from his sheath, backing up.
“Like I’ve bent the knee to your father before you, you are the one I choose to bend my knee to. The King of Meereen! The King of the Bay of Dragons!”
Laenor fell upon a knee, holding out his sword.
Aemond stood up from the seat, breathing through his nose.
Qarl walked up the steps, pulling out his sword.
“Where he goes, I follow. You are the King of Meereen! The King of the Bay of Dragons!”
Qarl kneeled, Aemond looking upon the knight gratefully.
Mhizzi walked up the steps, giving Aemond a smile, her long orange-red hair brightened by the sunlight.
“I was restricted, before we met. I never imagined myself outside of Agreio’s grip. But you freed me from that pain. And I choose to follow your lead, no matter if it may put my life in danger. You are my King! The King of the Bay of Dragons!”
Mhizzi got upon one knee, stretching out her deep blue dress.
Aemond felt himself shake slightly, tears forming in his eyes.
Ballyrio was the last to walk up the steps, finally popping the last of the carrot in his mouth, dusting off his hands.
“I will readily admit, I sought you out for selfish gain, as you are well aware. But in my times with you, through what we’ve been together, you’ve stricken me beyond what anyone else has ever done in my life. You…are one of a kind. And a one-of-a-kind boy, with the largest dragon in the world, in my eyes? There’s no one else worthy of being king than you. My Second Sons will be yours as long as you draw breath. Today, now and always, you are my King! The King of Meereen, the King of Yunkai, the King of Astapor! The King of The Bay of Dragons!”
Ballyrio pulled out his arakh, kneeling down and bowing his head.
The Unsullied that had flanked them all got on one knee, spears in hand, bowing in reverence.
Aemond felt tears flow. Never before had he felt so praised. All the times of acknowledging his place in succession to the Iron Throne, he knew he would never sit upon it. It was just not his place. The many times Aemond thought about it, he believed it was because it was never his role to be king.
But perhaps it was his role. Just not where he ever expected it to be.
Laenor rose his head.
“THE KING OF THE BAY OF DRAGONS! WE RISE TO SERVE YOU, THROUGH VICTORY AND DEFEAT!”
The four rose to their feet, clapping.
Aemond smiled through tears, still feeling himself shake from all of the excitement, as well as nervousness.
I am a king.
I am a king.
_______________________________________________________
RIVERLANDS
NEAR OLDSTONE
The Stark host had traveled farther, marching in a train as they rode towards Riverrun.
Cregan held the reins of his horse, keeping a watchful eye out for any odd activity.
Then, as they marched, they heard rumbling. The men grew nervous, trying to find the source of the sound.
“What is that?” Rupert questioned.
Cregan held up a fist. “Quiet!”
Forrest Fray pulled out his sword, as the rumbling got louder.
“It’s an ambush!” Boarfrost yelled, pulling out his sword.
Cregan did the same, pulling out his sword.
Turning a corner, around a section of forrest trees, appearing a host of Bracken men—hundreds upon hundreds of them, all of them carrying the red horse sigil on their armor, as well as some banner men carrying banners as they moved along with the blitz.
“LINE UP! LINE UP!” Cregan ordered, and men in the vanguard began lining up, reading their swords.
“FORWARD!” Cregan yelled, thrusting his sword upwards, charging on his horse.
“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHH!” the men roared, as they began riding their horses towards the charging Brackens, heavy hooves kicking up dirt.
As Cregan charged, he looked up, as he heard an odd sound.
“WATCH OUT!” Cregan warned to his men, but it was too late.
Fireballs were being launching towards the Stark host, striking a good portion of men, and killing them along with their horses, throwing the Stark charge into partial disarray. The Bracken men on horseback charged the broken Stark host, smashing into them as they began to slice each other to pieces.
Cregan sliced the head of a Bracken soldier clean off, but he fell off his horse, as another Bracken knight took a lance to its legs, cutting one clean off. Cregan quickly scrambled to his feet, twisting away as a Stark cavalier rammed into a Bracken, their horses smashing together.
Cregan shielded himself from a volley of arrows, slicing a Bracken in the stomach when he charged him.
Cregan saw Forrest Frey fighting a man on horseback, but the Bracken managed to slice his stomach, causing the Lord to fall of his horse, and get trampled by charging Stark men in confusion.
“YAAAAH!” Boarfrost headbutted a Bracken, slicing his throat in a clean motion, and spilling blood on his face and beard, the Umber laughing.
Cregan cut down three Bracken men, and looked up, as he heard distinctive sounds coming from the sky.
“PIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIH!”
“EEEEEE-IIIIII-EEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!”
“GWAAAAAAK!”
“YIIIIIP!”
Cregan Stark laughed a hearty laugh, as he saw the four dragons descending swiftly upon the battlefield.
_______________________________________________________
“PIIIIIIIIH!”
Luke tipped Arrax into a dive, swooping towards the battlefield.
Luke was scared, Luke was afraid. But he had to do what he must.
He was not a boy anymore.
Luke felt wind whip his hair, arrows whizzing by, as Daemon, riding on Caraxes, barreled forward to the battlefield, towards a large, united cluster of Bracken men, some of which had begun to turn on their heels, seeing the Blood Wyrm.
“EEEEEE—IIIIIII-EEEEEEE!”
In a move unlike Luke had ever seen before, Daemon brought down Caraxes, swooping down and crushed dozens of men in an instant. With a skilled turn and a yell, Daemon directed Caraxes to swoop one of its wings across the battlefield, knocking Bracken men off their horses, and crushing many others, as Craxaxes almost flipping onto its back, Daemon holding on tight with his grip on the saddle, sword in hand. With hundreds of Bracken men dead from the stunt, Luke kept Arrax elevated, dodging his head as arrows whizzed by.
Luke breathed.
I can do this.
Luke gripped the saddle.
“DRACARYS, ARRAX!”
And with that, Arrax spit concussive dragonfire upon rows and rows of Bracken men, incinerating many in a quick succession, burning others to death in their armor. Luke did his best to ignore the screams.
Luke looked back, seeing Jace do the same on Vermax, flying a strafing run, and having his dragon spit concussive fire at a thick row of Serret soldiers, Dustin men scrambling to put the rest down with their axes, once the fire subsided.
Luke dodged again as arrows were let loose near his face, one of them hitting his armor, but failing to pierce him. The arrows hit Arrax’s hide, but the young dragon shook them off, none of them able to mark him.
Luke kept Arrax gliding around the battlefield, looking at the trebuchets that the enemy soldiers had set up, clearly for a surprise attack of sorts, which Luke concluded as to why there were so many dead Stark men. Luke commanded Arrax to glide forward, approaching the trebuchets.
Whizzzz!
Luke managed to swipe Arrax to the left, when a scorpion bolt came towards his direction.
“FUCK!” Luke yelled.
He had to take them out, fast, since those scorpion bolts were more than enough to take Arrax down.
Luke banked right, nearing the trebuchets, as the men were reloading them.
“DRACARYS!” Luke yelled.
Arrax roared and spit dragonfire on the trebuchets, incinerating them one by one, as they stood in a row, killing them men operating them by burning them to death.
Luke gulped at the sounds of their agonizing screams.
Luke moved towards the scorpions, but Luke felt his eyes grow wide as they had already managed to load another bolt.
Fuck!
No!
Luke quickly turned Arrax around, the young dragon flapping its wings as hard as it could. Luke moved Arrax around in a zig-zag pattern, trying to throw off the aim of the scorpion.
He looked back, as he watched it fire.
To Luke’s horror, the bolt struck Arrax clean in the leg, piercing his pearlescent skin.
“PPPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” Arrax roared in pain.
Luke yelped as Arrax began falling to the ground, the wind deafening Luke in his ears.
No!
I’m not dying like this!
Luke held onto the grips of his saddle for his life depended on it, trying to get Arrax to resume flying.
“Sōvegon, Arrax! Ao kostagon gaomagon bisa!” Fly, Arrax! You can do this!
With a pained roar, Arrax flew upright, finally allowing Luke to level himself, breathing a sigh of relief. Luke barreled Arrax around a host of forest trees, choosing to strike the scorpion from a different angle.
“DRACARYS!” Luke roared, as Arrax spit dragonfire upon the culprit scorpion, destroying the device, and incinerating the Bracken engineers. Luke lowered Arrax down to the ground, Arrax roaring in pain from the bolt still lodged in his leg. With the ground clear of adversaries, Luke watching Rhaena barrel Seasoke through a clump of Bracken soldiers, burning some and picking others off the ground with its hind legs, sending them to a death fall as they dropped.
Luke quickly dismounted Arrax, running over to the dragon’s leg, noting the bleeding from the wound. Luke grabbed the bolt, twisting it and trying to pull it out.
“PIIIIIIIIIIIIIHHHHHHHHHHHH!” Arrax roared in pain.
“Nyke sīr, Arrax! Kostilus umbagon gīda!” I’m so sorry, Arrax! Please stay calm.
Luke winced as he slowly was able to pull it out, but he shuddered when he heard footsteps coming his way.
“DIE, WELP!”
It was a Bracken soldier, charging at Luke with a blood-stained sword. Luke gasped, letting go of the bolt, and fumbling for his own sword. Luke felt his heart stop as the man neared him, swinging his sword.
Luke ducked, and managed to step behind him. When the man turned around, he spit out blood in defeat.
Luke had swiftly pulled his sword out, sticking it in his neck. Luke pulled it out as the man started to bleed from his neck, blood gushing from the wound, as he died, choking on his own blood.
Luke had flashbacks to his time at Riverrun, but shook it away.
I had to do it.
I had to.
Luke held his sword high as another Bracken soldier charged him from afar, Luke bolting away from Arrax, so the man wouldn’t hurt his dragon. Luke held his sword as tightly as he could, as their swords clanged together.
Luke was driven back by the man’s forceful swings, the boy not nearly as strong as the man.
“Yah!”
“Ah!”
“Ahhh!”
Luke blocked another strong sword swing, but fumbled to the ground, losing his footing.
His sword fell out of his hand, and the Bracken soldier stood over him with a vicious smile, preparing to swing.
He swung down.
Luke rolled out of the saw with not a second to spare, pulling out a knife from his waistband, and promptly shoving it into the man’s neck. The man held his wound as blood began spilling, dropping his sword. Luke, in a rage he never felt before, mounted the man as he crumbled to the ground, yelling as he stabbed him in the neck repeatedly.
“AAAHHHHHHHHHHH!”
Shrrrk!
“AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”
Shrrrk!
“AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”
Shrrrk!
Luke kept stabbing, until he was sure the man was dead, his adversary having grown still. Luke panted heavily, before yelling once more, lodging his knife into the man’s neck, leaving it there. Luke stood up, grabbing his sword, and running back towards Arrax. He worked on pulling the bolt out of his dragon’s leg, finally succeeding in doing so, Arrax roaring in pain, but clearly content with it out of his flesh.
Luke looked towards the battlefield, and saw Seasmoke and Vermax spit dragonfire on a bunch of men, the two of the dragons spreading out their aim before merging together.
URRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRP!
Luke turned his head in the direction of the horn bow, some of the men fighting in the battlefield stopping as they were seeking the direction of the noise.
Luke climbed on Arrax’s saddle, as he heard a particular rusting.
Hooves.
Luke turned his back to the forest behind him, as horses began to emerge from it, tens turning into hundreds. All of them wore fine armor, and one in front was carrying a particular Great House banner.
The banner of House Arryn.
“AS HIGH AS HONOR! CHARGE!” The man in the vanguard yelled, as the Vale knights followed behind him, eager to smash the battlefield in their own right. Luke patted Arrax, directing the dragon to fly, which it did, after a bit of difficult balancing on its injured leg.
Luke watched in awe as the Knights of the Vale smashed through the line, trampling Bracken men in their wave, as they moved in a strategic circle, killing men with their swords. Luke kept Arrax elevated high above the battlefield, before ducking as more arrows were shot his way.
Luke looked down at the rows of Bracken archers, and brought Arrax into a dive.
“DRACARYS!” Luke yelled.
Arrax spit concussive fire upon the archers, none of them managing to run away before being engulfed by the flames. Luke elevated Arrax once more, looking amongst the battlefield. The Brackens and their allied forces were getting completely decimated.
Luke looked to the opposite end of the battlefield, noticing a large Tully host of men pouring in from the other side, many on horseback, carrying their proud fish banners. Luke thought he spotted Elmo Tully on horseback, sword in hand, adorned in fish scale armor, and a terrifying look on his face, as he led the vanguard, smashing into the largest host of Lyden men.
Luke flew directly over the charging Tully men, clearing them and having Arrax spit dragonfire on the Lyden men, breaking through their defensive line, and incinerating a good bit of men. Luke felt dust kick up on his face, as Arrax’s fire had burnt some of the men to ash.
Luke brought Arrax high in the sky again, circling the battlefield.
It had finally grown calm, even with the screams still in the air.
The enemy soldiers fled the battlefield in horror, overwhelmed by the blacks’ forces.
Luke could hear cheering of soldiers from below, many lifting their swords.
Luke felt a pang of relief.
It’s over.
It’s over.
I made it.
_______________________________________________________
THE BAY OF DRAGONS
GREAT PYRAMID OF MEEREEN
SMALL COUNCIL CHAMBER
“Three lords walk into a tavern.” Laenor began.
“Oh, here we go.” Qarl cringed.
King Aemond Targayen, First of His Name, was sitting at the small council chamber, one on the edge of the pyramid, on the same floor as the audience chamber. They had pulled out bottles of wine, drinking and saucing themselves on the juice, as they joked around the table, enjoying their victory.
Aemond couldn’t get the grin off his face, likely due to the alcohol.
“Hush, Qarl. A Stark, Martell, and a Lannister. They order ale. But, when the barkeep brings them over, each of them finds a fly in his cup.”
Aemond chuckled, drinking more wine out of his glass.
“The Lannister, outraged, shoves it aside, and demands another. The Martell, plucks the fly out and swallows it whole.”
Laenor made an eating motion from the wine glass he carried.
“The Stark, reaches into his cup, pulls out the fly, and shouts, ‘Spit it out, ya’ wee shit! Spit it out!”
Aemond laughed, throwing his head back.
“It’s not that funny.” Qarl chided,
“Says yoooooou.” Aemond threw back. “That’s stupid funny.”
King Aemond turned to Laenor.
“What would a Velaryon do if he found a vicious fly in his cup?”
Laenor shrugged.
“Suck it up like a seahorse.”
Aemond chuckled. “A hippocampus is not a seahorse.”
“Hippocampuses aren’t even real.”
“How do yoooooou know? Perhaps your father encountered such a beast.”
“Pretty sure he didn’t.”
“Pretty sure he did!”
Mhizzi cleared her throat. “I have a joke.”
Aemond drank the rest of the wine in his cup, placing it on the table, along with his hands.
“OOOOh, Mhizzi! Joke! Joke! Joke! Tell us!”
Aemond kept his eyes wide, looking at the woman.
“Alright…” Mhizzi said with a smile. “Two translators are on a sinking ship. The first says, ‘Do you know how to swim?’. The second says, ‘No, but I can shout for help in nineteen different languages’.
Mhizzi grinned with a laugh.
Aemond coughed, launching like an idiot.
“Oh, that’s stupid funny. HA!”
Aemond tapped his hands on the table.
“I need Blue Moth up here! I need him to make a joke!”
“I’m afraid the Unsullied aren’t much the joking type.” Ballyrio offered.
“Nonsense! I bet he’s the funniest being in this pyramid.”
Aemond turned to Ballyrio, his cheeks red from the wine.
“Can I ride an elephant? I want to ride a fucking elephant!”
“Why? You have a dragon, far larger than those things.”
“Because elephants are amazing? I read about them all the time, and now I can ride one. Let me riiiiiiide one, let meeeeeeeeeeee!!!!”
“You’re the King. You don’t need my permission.”
Aemond knocked his forehead on the table.
“I will ride an elephant across the great hills. All shall fear the Targaryen that rides the great tusked beasts! They will sing my nameeeeeeeeee—Aemond Targaryen, rider of the Elephant!”
The table was laughing to themselves at Aemond’s stupidity, when Blue Moth suddenly ran into the room.
“My King! There is a great beast in the sky!”
Aemond groaned. “Vhagar? I thought she would be lying about.”
“No! Something else.”
Aemond felt dread, even with the wine in his belly.
Oh shit.
Who is it?
Is it another dragon?
Aemond stood up, walking out to the balcony near the council room with his council following him, looking up at the sky for any sign of a winged beast. Aemond looked around, but he could not see.
Then, the sight hit him.
It seemed to be a large, white bird, but one far larger than anything Aemond had ever seen before. Aemond’s eyes widened at the creature's form, as it swiftly gained upon the Great Pyramid. The great bird had a long, blue, definite tail, with strange patterns on the underside of its enormous wings. The bird was big, not nearly as big as Vhagar, but big enough to make it count. Its muzzle had a dark, armor-like substance around it, with a thin, vertical horn protruding from it, almost like a sword.
“LUUUUUUNAAANNN!” the beast roared, as it barreled towards the pyramid.
“GET DOWN!” Ballyrio order, shielding the King has they ducked behind the railing, the great bird swooping by the Great Pyramid. Aemond stood up, looking at the bird, that began to turn around the structure in a circle.
Aemond felt his heart stop when he saw that the bird had multiple persons riding atop it. The one in front made Aemond’s heart stop.
It was a girl.
A girl with silver hair.
“No…” Aemond mumbled.
I’m seeing things.
I’m seeing things.
Cursing his mind for even thinking such a thing, for his mind deceiving him so, Ballyrio tapped the King on his arm.
“We need to get you to your dragon!”
Aemond shook his head.
“No! Just wait!”
Aemond looked to the left, as the bird came around to their side of the pyramid once more, and Aemond felt his heart stop again.
The same silver haired girl was there, in a red dress.
I’m not imagining this.
This is real.
“DOVAOGEDYS!” Blue Moth commanded, and the Unsullied flanking them raised their spears up at the great bird, moving in front, as it began to descend upon their position.
“AEMOND, YOU NEED TO GET BACK!” Laenor shouted, pulling out his sword.
“NO!” Aemond threw back. “I…I think I-”
Aemond laid eyes upon the girl.
It was no random girl.
He wasn't seeing things.
It was his sister.
His sister, who had met her fate at Storm's End.
She was alive.
"H-helaena?!" Aemond shouted, completely taken aback.
"Helaena?" Laenor said, confused, looking to the girl. "OH FUCK!" Laenor dropped his sword in shock.
"BROTHER!" Helaena shouted, the girl holding on the feathers from the bird's back.
Slowly, Helaena brought the bird to rest upon the apex of the pyramid, directing it to lower its neck to the balcony. With a hop, Helaena jumped off, along with the companions she was with, a girl and the rest of the men, the lot of them seeming like odd characters of some sort.
The Unsullied lowered their spears and shields at Helaena and her group, causing her to stumble back.
"STAND DOWN!" Aemond ordered, and the Unsullied relented, standing at attention.
Aemond strode forward, pushing through the Unsullied soldiers, moving to meet eyes with his sister.
The two of them held shocked expressions when they neared each other.
Aemond felt tears in his eyes.
"Helaena? It's—you're alive?"
Helaena shook her head, a grin on her face, as tears spilled from her own.
"I am. It's me."
Aemond took no further time.
He sprinted towards her as he crashed into his sister, wrapping his arms around her in the tightest hug he could muster, lifting her off the ground.
She's alive!
She's alive!
She's fucking alive!
"Helaena, I thought I lost you…" Aemond cried, burying his face into her neck.
"I'm so happy to see you again…" Helaena sobbed.
They broke apart, smiling at each other, still weeping.
"You got taller." Helaena said with a laugh.
Aemond laughed through a sob and hugged her once again, the two twirling themselves around once more.
I didn't lose her.
I didn't lose her.
_______________________________________________________
THE IRON ISLANDS
PYKE
MESS HALL
Much of the castle of Pyke had gathered into the mess hall once more, as supper had been served for the men.
Camus was still in his purple poncho, kicking his feet happily in his chair as he ate.
He was also flipping through a book he had taken from the library, and found interesting to read.
"Why are you smiling?" Clarisse asked the boy.
Camus was smirking to himself, while biting a chicken drumstick, having cooked himself a plate of sautéed chicken in a bed of spicy broth, with onions, red peppers, and greens.
Camus wiped sauce off his chin, amusing Dalton, who was sitting in his kraken-carved chair next to him.
"Oh, nothing." Camus said simply, taking another bite. He took a peek towards Dalton's direction, who gave him a slight smirk.
"We've got over one hundred ships in near completion, My King." Gazzak said, who had barely touched his chicken soup.
"We should be raiding Lannisport in due time."
Camus turned his head at Veron, who had scoffed, the man spooning his own soup.
"That's a complete pipe dream." Veron said, glaring at Gazzak.
"The Lannisters still have the home advantage; and they have far more men than we can field."
Camus narrowed his eyes at the man.
"Good thing I'm here to expose the downsides of the city, Veron."
"What would you know of it, boy?" Veron sneered.
"Watch it." Dalton snarled at his brother.
Camus waved a hand towards Dalton's direction. "It's alright. I'm no stranger to adversity."
Camus turned to Veron, the man giving him a scowl.
"Unlike you, Veron, I've grown up in Lannisport. It's the seat of my house, as you are well aware. I may not have been a great knight, or in a high station, but I have eyes. And I see a great deal."
Veron scowled more, and Camus continued.
"I know where the seawalls are the weakest, and where the money lenders reside. You take them out, and you bring the whole city down to its knees. If we hit them fast enough, we could easily capture the docks and steal Lannister ships for our cause."
Veron scoffed. "Oh, it's your cause now?"
Camus turned his head. "It is. Have you not been paying attention?"
Dalton chuckled.
"He's got bigger balls than you." an Ironborn sailor down the table said to Veron, making the men and women at the table laugh.
Veron hung his head in anger, spooning his soup.
"We take Lannisport," Camus continued, looking towards Clarisse, Gazzak, and Dalton, "and Tyland's funding power is cut off. Casterly Rock has no strategic importance. If we time it so Tyland is away with his army, fighting alongside the rest of the greens, Lannisport will be even easier to loot. He'll need his gold to keep his men fed and armored, and without it, the rest of Rhaenyra’s forces can rout the Lannister army without further conflict. The puzzle will fall to pieces. The Queen will thank us."
Camus, dropping the clean-picked bone he held, dipped another drumstick in the broth, and bit into the meat.
"But thank you for your concern, Veron. I much do appreciate the cowardly drivel you spew out of your mouth."
The Ironborn chuckled again.
Veron said nothing, scooting his chair back, and promptly walking out of the mess hall, steam practically spilling from his ears.
Camus smirked in victory, grabbing an onion from his plate and chewing on it.
"Fair Isle still game, too?" Clarisse asked, drinking a cup of ale. "We still didn't completely loot their stores."
"Yes." Dalton agreed. "They still have much gold we would have stolen for ourselves if we had the time. Might as well complete the job."
"Imagine if we can get as far as taking the Arbor. Or the Shield Islands. That would be a victory." Clarisse said, almost to herself.
A servant girl with dirty brown hair passed the table, pouring more ale in Clarisse's empty cup. Clarisse practically grabbed the girl, setting down her jar on the table and putting her in her lap, kissing her with vigor.
"I hear women from the Shield Islands are especially ripe for fucking. Should we take it, I'll have my work cut out for me." Clarrise smirked, biting the girl's neck, making her gasp.
"All of us will have women to seize. They'll have a taste of our nature." Gazzak added.
Camus looked to Dalton, who had grabbed one of his hands under the table, silently communicating that he had no need for any women to take for himself.
Not anymore.
Camus smiled at him, intertwining their fingers tighter.
"My King," Clarisse continued, snaking a hand under the servant girl's shirt. "The Farwynds from Lonely Light have not heeded your call for providing aid to the shipyard docks."
"They wrote this in letter?" Dalton asked.
Clarisse nodded.
"Better for you to read yourself, My King. Strange words."
"Hmmph." Dalton huffed. "Very well."
Camus chewed on another onion slice, curious.
_______________________________________________________
THE RIVERLANDS
"WAHHHHHHH!"
"AHHHHHH!"
"MY LEG! MY LEGGGG!"
"NO, NO, NO, NO DON'T DO IT DON'T-"
The aftermath of the battle was a terrible sight to see. Thousands of men laid on the ground, butchered.
Both sides had taken heavy losses, but the Bracken forces had been eliminated in their near entirety, Vale soldiers chasing fleeing men through the forests on horseback.
Luke looked out among the terrible ruin, putting a hand on his armor, thumbing the golden hippocampus with his gloved hand.
Luke just now noticed how much blood was on his armor. Thankfully, none of it his, but it still was shocking all the same.
Luke wondered if this was how Aemond felt, when we obliterated the Dornish fleet in the Stepstones. Now, Luke had hundreds of deaths attributed to his name, by his own hand.
It was a heavy weight upon Luke's mind.
But Luke had no choice. It was either fight, or let the Stark host die, and Luke could not let that happen, no matter his misgivings with war.
Luke walked around the smoking battlefield, stepping over a few dead Bracken men-at-arms, including a Sarwyck knight that had his head completely torn off.
Luke grimaced as a group of Stark men took to hammering a Bracken soldier to death, the man screaming as he died.
Luke looked at the trebuchets that the Brackens had set up, all of which had been obliterated and destroyed by dragonfire.
"YIIIIIIIIIIP!"
Luke looked up as he spotted Seasmoke flying away, away from the battlefield. Perhaps Rhaena was done with death's embrace for the day, after killing plenty of soldiers herself, probably just as many as Luke.
Luke nodded to some Stark men, who bowed in his direction. He felt the respect that they were giving him, and to Luke's surprise, it felt good.
Luke never fancied himself a warrior, but he certainly felt such a thing stirring within him.
I'm not weak.
And what a terrible burden, strength was.
Luke looked over at a row of frisian horses; crossed anti-calvary wooden spikes, a headless Estren soldier resting upon one.
"GWAAAAAK!"
Luke looked up as Jace, mounted on Vermax, was flying around on patrol, choosing to land near Luke, the younger brother walking up to him as the heir to the Iron Throne dismounted.
Jace hopped off, and walked towards his brother, ash and smoke on his face and adorning his armor.
"We did it brother." Jace said, finally hugging Luke.
Luke hugged him back.
"We did. We're alive."
"See?" Jace said as they broke apart. "I told you we're going to beat this world. You and me."
Luke smiled slightly, but dropped it.
"It's not over yet."
Jace shook his head.
"No. But we're on our way to ending this for good."
Luke sighed.
"I hope so."
Jace put a hand on his shoulder.
"Aemond would be proud of you."
Luke nodded.
I don't want to feel proud of killing people.
It's not a good feeling.
"You alright?" Jace asked, nothing Luke's concerned look.
Luke shook it away. "Yeah. I'm alright."
Jace nodded.
BOOM!
BOOM!
BOOM!
"EEEE-IIIIIII-EEEEEEEEE!"
Luke and Jace looked towards the commotion.
Daemon, mounted on Caraxes was directing his dragon through a field of fallen enemy soldiers, the Blood Wyrm crushing many under its weight as it barreled forward with heavy stomps, snaking its neck.
Caraxes crushed a Bracken soldier under its weight, as it spit fire at three others, all of whom had lost their legs, incinerating them as they screamed.
Luke could see Daemon in his proud battle helmet, flipping Dark Sister in his hand, directing Caraxes to eat a soldier that had gotten up from playing dead to flee, the Blood Wyrm snapping the man in two with its jaws, blood spilling from the bisection.
Luke remembered.
"I'm gonna talk to him."
"You sure?" Jace asked.
Luke nodded. "I'll be fine, brother."
Luke walked away, keeping a hand on his sword hilt as he walked forward. He made sure to stay far away from Caraxes' radius, choosing to yell out to the Rogue Prince.
"Daemon! I need to speak with you!"
Daemon looked at him, before stopping Caraxes, the Blood Wyrm looking at the boy curiously, as the Rogue Prince dismounted his dragon, his armor clinking as his feet hit the ground.
Daemon walked up to Luke, wiping blood off Dark Sister, before putting it in his sheath with one hand.
"You did well today, Luke. Very well. You're a true Targaryen."
Luke crossed his arms.
Luke began to seriously despise Daemon. Daemon essentially neglected his presence for the most part, outside of when his mother was around, and this heart-to-heart was only happening because Luke killed people.
Seemed to be the only thing Daemon truly cared about.
Luke grimaced as Daemon put a hand on his shoulder.
"I told your husband this long before, but as Targaryens, we make our might with our own hands. We plunge the sword; keep the leeches at bay."
Luke grimaced, the memories of Aemond and Daemon’s spat at the painted table flashing in his mind.
"You did your duty. Be proud of that. Now…what was it?"
Luke uncrossed his arms.
"I didn't tell you, but……you have a daughter. A newborn. Visenya. A healthy girl."
Daemon looked at Luke for a moment, before looking away.
"I thought the babe might never come."
Luke sighed.
"You can see her now, on Dragonstone, if you wish."
Daemon shook his head.
"Such matters can wait. War has no need for…reservations."
Luke huffed.
Daemon began walking back towards Caraxes, before Luke extended a hand.
"Wait!"
Daemon promptly turned around.
"What is it?"
Luke sighed before continuing.
"Why did you kill all those Strong men? They didn't…they didn't do anything."
Daemon looked down, chuckling to himself.
"The naive nature of boys. Our house was built by fire, built atop the bones of the unworthy. Our legacy is written in blood, yet you scoff at our tradition. Killing men is in our nature, boy."
Daemon stepped forward once.
"You will learn."
Daemon promptly turned around, Caraxes leaning its neck down so Daemon could climb back on.
Luke looked down at his feet, kicking the blood-stained grass with his boot.
Fuck him.
Luke turned out in the distance, and noticed a boy, similar to Luke in age but more toned than he was, drenched in blood, and kneeling over a man in armor that had clearly passed on.
"Father…" the boy cried.
Luke grew a sad look, having seen and dealt with enough death for the day.
_______________________________________________________
Cregan Stark, Rupert Bolton, and Boarfrost Umber were observing the aftermath, walking past many bodies of armored men.
"This came together rather well." Rupert Bolton began.
"Five Brackens dead for every one of ours."
Cregan looked towards some Silent Sister taking to deal with some of the corpses.
They've got quite a job to do.
Some Stark bannermen were removing boots from dead soldiers, as well as armor that wasn't broken in.
"We've some prisoners, but I'd recommend dealing with them accordingly. We need to conserve the little food we have to keep our men fed, until we can secure supply from the Reach."
"We're not executing prisoners, Lord Bolton." Cregan said firmly, wiping blood off Longclaw, before promptly sheathing it.
"Of course, My Lord." Rupert Bolton said. "The officers will be useful. Perhaps some of them might be privy to Tyland Lannister's plans."
"I doubt it." Cregan said in response.
"Well, we'll learn soon enough. In my family we say, a naked man has few secrets, a flayed man none."
"Flaying is outlawed in the North. You know this."
"We're not in the North."
Cregan stopped walking, sizing up the Bolton.
"We're not torturing."
Rupert turned his head.
"The high road is very pretty; its roses are sweet. But you'll have a hard time marching your army down it."
Cregan narrowed his eyes.
"My army. Not yours, Lord Bolton. I'll do what is best for my house, and that of the North. We're not executing our prisoners."
Rupert looked at the Stark for a moment, before nodding.
"Yes, my Lord."
Cregan sighed, looking forward, eyeing a horribly maimed Stark soldier about to get his leg cut off, as the rot had set in his leg, the Silent Sister and the healer struggling to get the man to stay still.
"Might as well help them." Cregan huffed, walking forward.
"NO! PLEASE! IT'LL GET BETTER! IT DOESN'T EVEN HURT! WAIT! NOOOOOOOOOOO-AHHHHHHHHHH!"
_______________________________________________________
BAY OF DRAGONS
MEEREEN
GREAT PYRAMID
“Alright, alright, alright, gather around, gather around!”
Aemond and his council had gathered for supper in one of the dining rooms, sitting at a great opulent black table with intrinsic runes designs. The table was sunken in, so the seats were underneath the base floor, making it for a unique dining experience of sorts. The rectangular table was covered in various foods of all sorts, meat pies, soups, lamb chops, noodles (one bowl an odd color of blue), fried rice, fruits and vegetables, potatoes and gravy, bread, a peculiar Essosi bean soup, raw meat slices to be placed in a stew of simmering broth, and plenty of bottles of wine to satisfy the group.
Ballyrio, Blue Moth, Laenor, Qarl, Mhizzi, Qozo, Helaena, Nettles, Nudge, Gonzo, Mako, and Senza were all seated at the longtable, all of them eager to finally sit down and eat a well-earned meal.
Aemond popped off a wine top and poured wine into Helaena’s glass, to which she smiled at him, as the siblings sat next to each other, attached to the hip.
As the table filled with indistinct chatter, Ballyrio tapped his glass, standing up out of his chair.
“I think some toasts are in order before we begin.”
Aemond watched the man as he pointed his glass of wine at the boy.
“May we give our thanks to King Aemond Targaryen, First of His Name, Lord of the Bay of Dragons, Khal of the Great Grass Sea, Breaker of Chains, and Protector of This New Realm!”
The table cheered, and Aemond smiled, looking down in slight embarrassment from the attention.
Nettles raised her glass. “To Helaena Targaryen, Princess of the Targaryen Dynasty, Rider of the Greatest Fucking Bird in the World!”
The table cheered once again, Aemond nudging Helaena’s shoulder.
Ballyrio kept his cup raised.
“To Laenor Velaryon, our Minister of War, and head of the Kingsguard!”
More cheers.
Blue Moth raised his cup, which was water instead of wine.
“To Mhizzi…of the Village of Tet—Teton.” the man said, practicing his common tongue.
Mhizzi smiled at the man.
“……Our Minister of Culture. She…she will bring big good.”
The group chuckled, but Aemond slapped his hand on the table.
“Hear, hear!” the young king shouted.
“Alright, alright, shut the fuck up you lot! I want to eat!” Mako shouted.
“MAKO!” Nettles yelled. “Manners.”
“Manners? I don’t even know what that means.”
“MAKO!”
And so, the group dug into their food, happy laughter and conversation echoing across the council chamber, as they finally satisfied themselves.
Aemond was amused at Helaena blocking the flow of gravy on her plate from some vegetables, as he was busy stuffing his face with noodles of which had a spicy kick.
Aemond grabbed her and underneath the table, and Helaena met his eyes, giving him a smile, as they intertwined their fingers together.
"So…" Laenor began using chopsticks to place a slice of meat in the boiling broth. "How did you come to acquire that beast of yours?"
Helaena ate the meat off a lamb bone.
"Long story. Perhaps for another time."
"Awww, come on, Helaena. You can't leave us hanging." Aemond protested.
"Have you named it?"
Helaena nodded.
"Arbaroc."
"Why Arbaroc?"
"It means a bird of prey. Large birds were fabled to roam Essos once. That's what I chose."
Aemond hummed.
"Where'd you get the dress?"
"Oh!" Helaena chirped. "We stopped at Ibben. We ran into the people there…they were…odd."
"They had antlers!" Mako shouted, twirling his spoon in his hand.
"That was just the Anouki." Nettles added, the girl digging into a bowl of rice, her armor gleaming from the candles in the chandeliers.
"The Yooks were the stranger ones. Great big beasts of men. You'd think them giants with fur, but they are actually quite intelligent."
"And deceptive." Senza added.
"And deceptive." Nettles affirmed.
"It was a gift for solving a social dispute!" Helaena chirped.
Aemond brought a soup bowl to his mouth, slurping its contents down whole.
Helaena laughed at Aemond.
As the chatter around the table continued, the two siblings looked at each other, smiles on their faces.
Aemond grabbed her hand once more, still grinning.
I did get to hold you again.
And I'm not letting you go for anything.
"Princess! Tell Aemond about the ice dragon!" Mako said happily.
"I–er-the what?"
_______________________________________________________
THE RIVERLANDS
THE TWINS
Night had fallen over the Twins.
With the Stark-Frey-Tully-Vale host regrouping back at the Twins, it seemed a time fit for celebration.
Bottles were opened.
Barrels of wine were emptied.
Food from the kitchens was plentiful, and plenty of chickens, cooked cod, and other various eats were being passed around to the fighting men and women.
Thousands upon thousands of tents were set up outside of the Twins, flying banners of all the houses involved in the battle; Frey, Bolton, Tully, Umber, Stark, and many others.
Arrax, Vermax, Seasmoke, and Caraxes were lounging out near The Twins, the dragons onlooking the partying, merry band of soldiers.
Lady Bella Mormont was besting multiple Stark men in drunken arm-wrestling competitions.
Lord Roderick Dustin was in a competing match to see who could chop a log in two with one swing. He bested all the rest.
Lady Sabitha Frey was missing, seemingly secluding herself in the castle, mourning the death of her husband.
Luke finally emerged from his tent after having bathed himself, scrubbing out all of the dirt, grime, and blood from his body that he had been stuck in since the battle.
For what it was worth, it felt good to be clean again.
He wore a burgundy red royal robe, similar to the gray ones that he always wore, one with V-shaped in lines, that were a darker shade of red. He was covered with a white cloak with a red collar, silver dragons at the meeting point.
Luke walked around the crowd of drunken men, observing the people around him. Some of the men-at-arms nodded to Lucerys in respect, seemingly in consideration of the warrior's spirit he had displayed on the battlefield.
Luke looked around at a row of open tents, blushing as he saw many men enjoying traveling women; one of the women riding a Stark bannerman had the biggest breasts Luke had ever seen in his life.
Luke scrunched up his nose at a particularly loud prostitute, seemingly not as good as she was making it out to be.
Most of the traveling women were sitting outside, in the laps of the men, drinking and laughing along with their patrons.
Luke grew a curious eye, looking at two male bannermen enjoying each other, Luke doing his best to blank out the sounds they were making. Both of them were Tully men, judging by the fishscale armor next to them, and they were both young and blonde, perhaps having joined the war effort not too long ago. The one not bent over on his knees, eventually pulled the tent closed, as a Dustin man-at-arms whistled at them.
Luke thought it was a good thing.
Perhaps Aemond and Luke's marriage was in fact, wearing off on Westerosi culture, allowing men to be more open with each other.
Luke looked over at a group of shirtless Stark men brawling, not in a serious manner, but in more of a competitive sort of spirit. Many of the men carrying mugs of ale spilled it on the grass with their incessant cheering.
Bards were playing instruments, and one of them was dancing skillfully while playing a flute.
"YAH! YAH! YAH! YAH! YAH!" the men clapped, cheering as they chanted along to the music.
Luke felt his stomach rumble, putting a hand to his belly.
Ooof.
I do need something to eat.
Luke walked over to the long, long feasting table set out in front of The Twins. He chose to grab an entire tray of cooked cod; the tray easy enough to carry in one hand.
Luke chewed as he looked around the celebrating men, not knowing exactly where to place himself.
Luke sighed, enjoying the flavor of the fish.
Oh man, this is good.
I missed this.
Then he saw someone, on a lonely bench away from most of the men, drinking a cup of wine.
Benjicot Blackwood.
He was in royal robes with the Blackwood sigil adorned upon them, but his face was not as proud as his wear. He was clearly not into the partying, and Luke could see tears spilling from his cheeks. Luke had learned that his father had died in the battle, so it was completely understandable.
Perhaps Luke understood more than most.
Luke stepped forward, approaching the Blackwood boy slowly.
Luke stumbled a bit when Benjicot raised his head, his eyes widening at the sight of the prince.
"Oh, My Prince!" Ben said, standing up and wiping the tears from his face.
"W-what can I do for you?"
Luke raised a hand.
"It's nothing of that sort. I was…I was just looking for a place to sit. Mind if I keep you company?"
Ben shook his head.
"Not at all, Prince Lucerys."
Luke nodded, sitting down next to him.
"You don't have to call me by my title. I've never been one for that, anyway."
Luke picked out a piece of cooked fish with a spoon, chewing it, as they sat together in silence.
".....I'm sorry about your father, Ben. He seemed a good man."
Ben nodded, not meeting Luke's eyes.
"Thank you."
Ben sighed, sniffling.
"I guess I'm the head of House Blackwood now. I…I never wanted this. Not now."
Luke gave him a sad smile, understanding all too well how he felt.
Ben turned to Luke.
"What was it like, losing your father?"
Luke quieted for a moment, looking at the tray.
"It was…it was hard. I…I loved my father deeply. Perhaps he wasn't always there, perhaps he wasn't that great of a father…but he certainly did try."
Luke scrunched up his nose when he thought about Harwin, his real father. How he never really knew, until he was gone.
Luke had lost two fathers in his life.
"It…" Luke continued. "It doesn't go away. The pain. The pain doesn't go away, but we just have to make room for it."
Luke echoed a comment that Aemond had said to him in the Red Keep, in his chained-up chambers.
"I apologize for House Blackwood's absence at your wedding. We would have been there, had it not been for Bracken border disputes."
"It's alright, Ben. It was a good mercy, considering you'd all likely be in a cell."
Ben nodded, looking away, and drinking from his cup.
"Can I tell you something, Luke?" Ben asked.
Lucerys nodded.
"Of course."
"I'm like you, Lucerys. I have my…preference."
Luke's eyebrows perked up, understanding.
"Oh. Alright."
Ben turned towards a Stark banner flowing in the night wind.
"Cregan has a younger brother. Robyn Stark. He's Lord of Winterfell now, and my best friend. We're…we're together. It sort of…it sort of just happened long ago, and I've always kept my eyes for him, no matter what. And…I never thought I'd actually be able to marry him, until I learned of your wedding with Aemond Targaryen."
Luke smiled.
"Is that what you want to do? At war's end?"
Ben nodded.
"I do. That's what I told him when I last saw him. I told him that I'd marry him, and that's what I will do."
Ben smiled to himself, sniffling.
"I can see it, in my head. Stark and Blackwood banners. Holding hands at Raventree Hall. Saying our vows. It always felt so ridiculous in my head, such nonsense, thinking that it would ever be real. I just…I can't let go of him. I won't."
Luke nodded in an understanding manner.
Luke knocked Ben's shoulder playfully with a gentle fist.
"Well, you've got a supporter in me. Come war's end, should you face adversity, let me aid with Arrax to defend your heart's desire."
Ben gave him a genuine smile.
"I would appreciate that, Lucerys."
Ben chuckled to himself.
"It feels like a weight lifted, actually telling someone else."
Luke smiled gently.
"It does. It feels like a burden."
Luke scooped out another piece of fish with his spoon, handing it to Ben.
"Friends?" Luke asked.
Ben smiled, taking the fish in his hand.
"Friends."
And so, the Blackwood and the Velaryon bonded through the night, telling their histories and expressing their similarities.
Growing closer over good memories, and bad.
_______________________________________________________
“This victory was not a victory. The Brackens were a diversion.”
Daemon was muling over the battle results with Cregan Stark over a meeting table, the table filled with maps and other letters, with carved pieces on the map, detailing their placements.”
Daemon thumbed the Westerlands.
“The Lannisters bolted south. They must have. Tyland would have been there at the battle if that was not the case. He sent the others to trick us. He may be already in the Reach as we speak, and he’ll help crush the Tyrells if that’s what he aims.
“You’re suggesting we should march down to the Reach?” Cregan asked.
Daemon shook his head, his armor clinking as he shifted his weight. “No. Let the rabble in the Reach lose themselves to such desires. Surrounding King’s Landing with our armies and the dragons need be our focus. That is our next step.”
Daemon and Cregan looked to the tent entrance, when a messenger moved through the tent, holding a scroll in his hand, one with the symbol of House Targaryen on its seal.
“My Prince. From Dragonstone.”
Daemon pushed up from leaning on the table.
“Hmmm. Give it here.”
The messenger handed Daemon the scroll, the Rogue Prince breaking off the seal, and unrolling the paper.
Daemon looked at the letter, eyeing the words.
Viserys Targaryen has…
Daemon read the words following, and curiously, he began to smile.
Cregan eyed the man curiously, putting a hand on the hilt of Longclaw.
Then, the Rogue Prince began to laugh.
“Hahahahaha…”
He threw his head back.
“AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!”
Cregan watched Daemon in confusion, as the Rogue Prince threw a sucker punch at the messenger, his armored fist causing the man to crumble to the ground. He grabbed his helmet off the table as he began beating the man savagely, crushing the man’s skull quickly.
Slam!
Slam!
Slam!
Daemon continued beating the now dead messenger, Cregan moving around to the table, holding the Rogue Prince back.
“STOP! STOP! STAND DOWN!” Cregan yelled, as Daemon threw his helmet upon the dead messenger once more, the man’s head completely split open, with wide gashes, and blood spilling into the tent.
Daemon continued laughing.
“AHAHAHAHA! If it’s a blitz they want, it’s what they shall earn! HEADS ON SPIKES, ALL OF THEM!”
_______________________________________________________
THE IRON ISLANDS
PYKE
"Urrrff…Camus…that’s good…"
Camus was, at the moment, taking Dalton in his mouth.
He bobbed his head up and down, the length of his lover hitting the back of his throat, causing him to gag a few times.
But Camus kept sucking.
Camus and Dalton were bathing together, enjoying a relaxing steaming bath, an endeavor that had become routine for them.
Camus hummed as Dalton tightened his fingers through his long, dyed hair, eventually moving the lion's head up and down.
Dalton groaned when Camus swirled his tongue, making the lion smirk internally.
Camus continued to swirl his tongue around the tip, and after a while, he felt Dalton begin to tense up, his grunts gaining in volume.
"Urrf!" Dalton groaned.
Camus gagged as Dalton pulled him down to the base, releasing his seed into his mouth. Camus powered through it, swallowing every last drop.
Camus finally removed his mouth, wiping his lips. He grinned at Dalton's satisfied expression.
Camus eagerly sat in Dalton's lap, kissing him, as he gently rubbed a block of red soap across his scarred skin. Dalton smiled up at the lion, feeling relaxed by the movement, coming down from his high.
Dalton kissed the lion once more, grinning as he broke it off.
"I very much enjoy your newfound feisty demeanor."
Camus smirked, turning his head, his shaggy hair wet and dripping.
"Well, the most powerful man in the Iron Islands is my lover. We're sharing the crown a bit."
Dalton chuckled, huffing.
"Those who think you a woman are fools, my lion. You're a man."
Camus smiled, grateful, kissing Dalton on the lips once more.
"It does take a man to deal with your length, My King." Camus joked.
Dalton chuckled.
Camus traced fingers over Dalton's chest, giving him a seductive look.
"You know, I think my sixteenth name day is coming up soon."
"You think it is?" Dalton asked.
"Mmm-hmmm. From what Ogle could gleam upon."
"You don't look like it."
"Psssh. My Old Nan always said that those who aged as if they didn't, carried the greatest luck. And how lucky I am, being King Consort of the feared Dalton Greyjoy?"
The two let their lips meet again, grinning at each other after they broke apart.
"I'll certainly throw a great feast for you, my lion."
Camus smiled at him.
"You don't have to."
Dalton shook his head.
"I think I do. I need to keep this lot distracted. Occupied. Celebration with women and wine will do that handily."
"Alright." Camus puffed. "I just…can we not do the throwing axe stuff this time? That kind of scared me."
Dalton shrugged.
"We're Ironborn."
Camus gave the Salt King his best puppy dog eyes.
"Pllllleeeeeease?"
Dalton sighed, running a hand through his long, wet hair.
"Alright."
Camus smirked, and kissed Dalton on the lips.
"Oh! Maester Ogle also told me that three of your wives are pregnant."
Dalton turned his head.
"Which ones?"
"Uhh…Cira, Selsa, and Lydia."
"That's good."
Camus said nothing, tracing his fingers over Dalton's chest.
"What is it?" The Salt King asked.
"It's nothing." Camus said, shaking his head, not meeting his eyes.
Dalton held Camus' waist.
"Camus." he said firmly, but gently.
"I said it's nothing."
"Don't tell me you’re jealous of me having sex with them."
"No, that's not it." Camus chided. "I know that you have your desires same as mine. And I'm not a woman, so I…I understand I can't give that sort of satisfaction to you."
Dalton narrowed his eyes.
"I don't fuck them for the fun of it, Camus. Not anymore. I'm just doing it to make heirs. The only one I enjoy being with now, is you."
Camus met Dalton's eyes as the Salt King moved his chin to face him.
"And I don't seek any other men, either. Most of them are scarred beyond such things."
Camus smirked at him.
"But you? You're gentle. You're…sweet. You're by far the most beautiful man in the Iron Islands, that's for sure."
Camus smiled and kissed him, as Dalton continued.
"You should…give your own seed to one of my wives. Have some lineage of your own…since we can't sire children together."
Camus felt his face heat up.
"I–er–me? I…I don't know how to have sex with women."
Dalton chuckled.
"Not too hard of a concept."
"Easy for you to say, the man that breaks my back every chance he can get."
Dalton slid his hands up Camus' waist.
"Well, if it's too much, you can work with Ogle. He has his ways of…making sure it goes in, in a technical sense of sorts."
Camus kissed Dalton's neck, sucking gently and leaving a faint mark.
"Do you think we'll make for good fathers?"
"Heh. I think that's more a question for you."
Camus turned his head.
"It takes two."
"......I've just never seen myself as the fathering type."
Camus smiled at him, swiping the soap bar again.
"I think you will. We'll be the first Lannister and Greyjoy to ever raise children together."
"Mayhaps they write about us in the histories."
Dalton tapped Camus' much smaller, flat chest.
"Tell me about your book." Dalton asked, after a moment."
Camus turned his head again.
"You're interested? You're not exactly a man keen on books."
"Not exactly, but I'd rather hear it from you, than from the disdainful lips of my brother."
Camus chuckled.
"Alright. Well, it was about a king. He was the monarch of a great kingdom, that fell into conflict with another."
Camus swiped the soap bar across Dalton's arm.
"They had great beasts that served as their war mounts, but many did not seek them out for anything other than power, treating them like tools for war. The king had a beast he coveted so much, that he cared for deeply. But soon, with his feckless seat, it was taken from him by his own soldiers, to aid the war efforts against the opposing kingdom."
Camus looked down for a moment.
"It was returned to him in a box. The king was enraged and broken from the beasts' death, and in his rage, he built a weapon of ultimate nature; a weapon so powerful it required the lifeforce of a great, legendary deer to power it. The weapon unfolded like a great flower petal, spinning out a gorgeous beam of arcing light. The weapon obliterated both sides of the conflict, ending the war completely, as the king intended to satisfy his revenge. But the revenge did not satisfy him for long. The king soon felt the weight of what he had done, and he disappeared from the world, never to be seen again."
Dalton raised his eyebrows.
"Hmmm. Interesting."
Camus smirked.
"Certainly. I thought it was good. Was a good tale of the futility of war."
Dalton shook his head.
"War isn't futile, Camus. It's how we make ourselves. Tales are nice, but that is what they are—tales."
Camus looked at Dalton for a moment, before nodding.
"You're right."
The two fell into silence for a moment, as Camus continued to swipe the soap bar.
"What about the letter? From the Farwynds?" Camus asked.
Dalton perked up. "Right. Good thing I brought it in here—I'm much too comfortable with you to bear standing."
Dalton reached over to a golden tray on the thick rim of the tub, taking the letter out. He opened it with his hands, the water from it staining the letter, as he broke off the seal; a strange orange circle with the design of a black longship with oars in the middle.
Dalton said nothing for a moment, and Camus could see through the candlelight that there were barely any letters on the page.
"That's fucking odd." Dalton said finally.
"What does it say?" Camus asked.
Dalton turned the paper around.
Camus narrowed his eyes, looking at the single sentence written in ink on the page.
We are the hands of the Lord.
Camus turned his head, frowning.
"That is weird."
"The Farwynds are an odd, queer bunch." Dalton added. "They live on that strange island, under that lacking lighthouse, probably mating with seals for all we know."
"What are you going to do about it?" Camus asked, putting the soap bar down into the hot water, and wrapping his arms around Dalton's neck.
"I cannot let this slight go. I am the King of the Iron Islands; if I let this slide, my people will think me weak. That is not something I can allow, not when the Iron Fleet is not yet built in its new glory. I must give them my due."
Camus looked at him, concerned.
"Isn't Lonley Light too strange of a place? I mean, all I've ever heard of that odd island, is that when sailors sail west, they never return. I've even heard of a ghost ship that takes the souls of all who tread near its path, one that turns the very sky thunderous and murky."
"You afraid of ghosts?" Dalton asked.
Camus shook his head.
"No. I'm just saying."
"It's no matter, Camus. If I am to be the greatest captain of the fourteen seas, I must not let such worries hinder me, real or imagined."
Dalton placed the tip of one of the edges of the letter above a burning candle, holding it for a moment as it burned, and placing it in the tray.
Camus still gave him a worried look.
"I just don't want anything to happen to you."
Dalton kissed the lion, brown eyes on blue.
"I'm not dying for a long time, my lion. The Farwynds won't end my pursuits."
The two kissed again, and Dalton dragged his tongue across Camus' neck, making the boy moan. Dalton held Camus' waist underneath the water.
"But I'm not going alone. You're coming with me."
Camus opened his mouth slightly.
"Me?"
Dalton nodded.
"Would be good practice for your new steel. And I need to see how my flagship rides on the sea."
"But I can't…I'm not a good fighter."
"You may not be now, but you will be. Like I told you before: you aren't a woman that I enjoy bedding; you're a man. And men must fight for their own claim."
Dalton kissed his cheek.
"Perhaps it will be dangerous. But danger is inherent in our lives. And you must learn how to face it with an even hand, not with whatever shite the Lannisters taught you."
Dalton looked at the boy closer.
"You understand?"
Camus nodded.
"I do. I will not disappoint you."
Camus moaned when Dalton touched him below, biting his lip in satisfaction.
Dalton closed the gap between them, and with a quick motion, he flipped their positions, making Camus squeal. Camus wrapped his legs around Dalton's waist, moaning as the Salt King began moving his hips. Camus shivered as Dalton moved one of his legs to brace on his shoulder, planting a trail of kisses up his thigh, and dragging his tongue across the sole of Camus' foot.
Dalton pressed his forehead against Camus' own, the both of them grinning at each other.
"God, you're handsome." Dalton praised.
Camus beamed. "Handsome or beautiful?"
"Both."
The two of them kissed again, roughly dancing their lips together as one.
"You want…you want to go again?" Dalton panted, after they broke apart.
"I haven’t left you too sore, have I?"
Camus shook his head.
"No. I can certainly go another round of love making." Camus said, with a grin.
Dalton grinned back.
"Good."
"—Uh, not in here, though. That wasn't a good idea the last time we tried that. I'm riding you on your bed."
"Trust me—I need not a repeat."
As they kissed again, the kraken displaying dominance over the lion, the letter in the tray continued to burn, withering away to cinders.
_______________________________________________________
THE BAY OF DRAGONS
MEEREEN
GREAT PYRAMID
Aemond was staring out past the balcony, of the highest point of the Great Pyramid, where the group had dined not long ago.
Aemond looked across the large city, looking out at the fires littering the night, as people on the ground below danced, in celebration of their newfound freedoms.
The city was just so large, far larger than Yunkai and Astapor, and once Astapor was under his control, he’d be in control of all three of them.
Aemond had so much responsibility now.
A king without a crown.
Aemond closed his eyes and breathed through his nose, hearing the burning stacks of the pyres atop the Pyramid's peak, the sound calming to his mind.
Aemond turned to look at the Targaryen flag thrown atop the harpy statue. The symbol of the Ghiscari Empire of Old, was defeated, just like it was by his ancestors, long ago. Aemond turned to eye the city below, amused by the celebratory commotion on the streets.
Aemond turned around, when he heard footsteps behind him, giving the person a smile.
“Sister.”
Helaena was standing through one of the glass doorways, adorned in a new white dress she had put on.
Helaena smiled at him, giving him a bow, extending a hand.
“My King.”
“Stop it, stop it.” Aemond chided playfully.
Helaena laughed and hit his arm, as they stood side-by-side on the balcony together, their elbows almost touching from the close distance.
Helaena soaked in the night air, breathing through her nose, listening to the chatter below the Great Pyramid.
Aemond gave her a smile.
"You look beautiful beyond words, sister."
Helaena looked down, blushing a bit.
"Thank you, Aemond."
Helaena closed an eye.
"Don't tell me you want me as your sister-wife now."
Aemond felt his cheeks heat up.
"Wha—no! It was a platonic compliment!"
Helaena snickered, amused at her brother's embarrassment.
The two fell into silence for a moment, before Helaena spoke again.
"How does it feel, brother? Being King of the Bay of Dragons?"
Aemond looked down for a moment, eyeing the city proper.
"It feels…good, admittedly."
Helaena smiled at him.
"When I was told you were conquering this bay, I never…I never could've imagined something like this, brother. You've built a brick house by your own hand; laid the foundations for yourself."
Aemond leaned on the stone balcony, gripping his fingers.
"It wasn't just me, Helaena. I would've never made it here if it wasn't for Ballyrio. He saved me. If he hadn't been there…."
Aemond closed his eyes, thinking about the time when Agreio was close to forcibly taking him.
The dread he felt.
"......I wouldn't have made it here."
Aemond looked at the city for a moment, feeling his hair flow in the night wind, before looking to his sister.
She was smiling.
"You would have."
Aemond looked at her, before giving her a slight smile.
"It's going to take a lot of work, Helaena. Ruling this city. I always thought King's Landing was a hard enough city to enforce the law, but this is another matter entirely."
"Well, you're off to a good start." Helaena added.
"The people love you. It'll be far easier to lay down the rule of law by your hand."
Aemond looked out to the city again.
"The Great Masters are another matter. I need to find ways to…placate them, if they are to remain in the city. They may no longer wear the title of Great Master, but their influence is surely notable in the city, in ways I don't yet know."
Aemond sighed.
"It's one thing to conquer a city. It's another to rule. The Conqueror learned the customs of Westeros, and assimilated. Perhaps I need to do the same, in time."
Helaena leaned on the balcony herself, leaning on her back.
"I think you will."
Aemond nodded, looking away from her.
"Helaena, can I ask you something?"
"Of course, brother."
Aemond turned her way.
"I…you were always good to smallfolk in Flea Bottom. You tended to their wounds, you gave children food and adequate shelter, gave them medicine when they were in need."
Aemond looked down before meeting her eyes again.
"I would ask if you could do the same here. So many of these people have been broken from their chains. They need continuity and stability, and an even voice to guide them. I may be a King, but I'm no gentle as your voice. Please, I ask this of you. Join my court, and help me aid the people to prosperity."
Helaena gave him a smile.
"You want to entrust me with this?"
Aemond nodded.
"I do, sister. I would not ask if you weren't up to this task. You are."
Helaena gave him a smile.
"Alright, Aemond. I can do this."
Aemond gave her a genuine smile.
"So, Aemond…it's true? The cold? All of it?"
Aemond nodded.
"It is, sister. Whatever lies beyond the Wall, it seeks to tear us down. Rip us into pieces. I intend for my army to grow. We have to stand against it; all of us, or all of us die. There is no in-between."
Helaena stared out at the city again.
"All those stories…of White Walkers…giants…I guess they are real."
Helaena turned to Aemond.
"We need to go back to Westeros. We have to tell Aegon and Rhaenyra about this. They need to know."
Aemond nodded.
"I agree. Do you want to fly back tomorrow? Meereen will be fine without us for a short spell."
Helaena nodded with a grin.
"Absolutely."
Helaena looked down, thumbing her white dress.
"I…I miss our family beyond words. Mother, Aegon, Daeron…Luke…"
Aemond’s eyes perked up at the mention of his husband.
"I feel the same sister. This way, we can keep them alive, and healthy. We can stop the war, and have us all unite together under the same flag; the same cause."
Aemond held a hand to his chest.
"No more greens and no more blacks. No more sides. Choosing sides is what led to all this ruin to begin with. It is time to end it."
Aemond looked down at the city.
"Oh, how I've missed Luke. And how I'm sure he's missed me. I cannot wait to see him again."
Helaena smirked.
"I wonder how he'll react, to your newfound kingdom."
Aemond smiled to himself.
"....I hope he'll be proud of me. Even with how much I have longed for him, this matter was necessary. I had to do this. I want him to see this, too. This victory is his as well as it is my own."
Helaena turned her head.
"Do you want to rule here forever? Establish a cadet branch of House Targaryen? Maybe you could have Luke join you? You'd greatly unite Essos and Westeros with that angle, and the most powerful fleet in the world at your back."
Aemond looked down at the city.
"Hmmm. Mayhaps I have the conquering spirit of Valyria in my veins more than I thought."
Helaena shook her head.
"You don't."
Aemond eyed her.
"What do you mean?"
Helaena stepped forward.
"The Valyrian Freehold conquered for the sake of it. Ruled for the sake of it. That is not you, brother. You rule for a purpose. You don't rule for greed, or rule for power or wealth. You are nothing like the Valyrians of old, no matter the blood we share."
Aemond smiled at her.
"You flatter me, sister."
Helaena grinned right back.
"You deserve such flattery. I understand you more than most, Aemond."
She walked forward slightly.
"You're good."
Aemond smiled more, feeling tears in his eyes beginning to form.
Oh, sister.
"What is it?" Helaena asked, turning her head.
Aemond felt tears drop.
"I m-missed you so much, s-sister."
Helaena smiled, tears in her eyes forming as well. The two siblings hugged each other tight, the two of them burying their faces into each other's necks.
Aemond continued to cry.
"The g-guilt I felt, when I thought you died by Vhagar's hand….it was u-nnbearable. You've never left my mind for a moment, in all this time. I'm sorry about Dreamfyre…I'm so sorry."
Helaena cried as well, mourning her lost dragon.
"It's alright, brother. It's done."
Aemond broke away from her, still crying.
"It's not alright. You s-shouldn't have lost Dreamfyre that way. Y-you shouldn't have even lost her at all."
Helaena wiped a tear away from her cheek.
"I didn't lose Dreamfyre, Aemond. She's here."
Helaena put a hand to her chest, still crying.
"She's always going to be here, with me. No matter my newfound bond with Arbaroc, she's always going to be with me. That sort of bond…it's beyond anyone's will to rip from us. My child fell from the sky, but she has not left me, even now."
Aemond grew an angry look, tears still spilling from his eyes.
"I promise you sister, when we return to Westeros, I will seek out the one who did this to us. Who ripped our family in two. I will find them. And I will litter the earth with their blood."
Helaena nodded slowly, not openly disagreeing with Aemond's vengeance.
_______________________________________________________
THE NORTH
FOREST
"We should be eating the eggs."
Robyn, Michalis, Ned, Thallia, and Asha had traveled a good distance north, making sure to stay out of any populated areas; an easy task since the North was so sparsely settled.
But they did steal chickens from a commoners' farm, along with a helping of vegetables from their garden.
Robyn felt bad about it, but they had no choice.
They needed to eat.
They stole and killed a hog on the farm, giving it to Adalwolf for a meal, the direwolf currently munching on the bones.
Thallia and Asha were currently scowling at each other, the two expressing dislike for each other as they traveled north to the Wall.
Robyn held his hands over the fire, warming himself from the cold winter night.
"You're terrible at plucking chickens." Thallia said, munching on her cooked chicken thigh.
Asha rolled her eyes.
"You grow up beyond the Wall, you learn the proper way to dress game."
"It's chickens, not rabbits." Thallia spat.
"Same concept, girl."
"Even if it was rabbits, woman, I'm the better hunter."
"If I had a bow, I could've shot a dozen rabbits, far more than you ever could, girl."
Robyn tapped the armored collar that he was wearing, as Adalwolf lounged next to him, annoyed that the two of them were fighting.
Again.
"Well, you don't, woman. Guess you don't know how to do that, north of the Wall."
"We have bows, damned girl."
"And yet you come at us with picking sticks? How pathetic."
"Now I'm wishing I had a bow in my hand. Might teach you some decency."
"Decency? You? Ha!"
Asha scowled more.
"You've got a big mouth girl, and too many teeth."
Thallia was about to stand up and challenge her, before the Lord of Winterfell stepped in.
"Stop fighting, the both of you!" Robyn shouted, as they glared at each other.
"Lady Karstark here has got a stick so far up her ass it's a wonder her feet touch the ground."
"You've been nasty to her every day we've been traveling." Robyn shouted. "Of course she's nasty back."
Thallia crossed her arms.
"Me?" Asha shouted. "It's my fault? First time I met her she put an arrow at my head."
"And you and your pack held a knife at me! What of it?"
Asha looked down.
"We can't keep fighting each other." Robyn continued.
"We'll never make it to the Wall."
Robyn sighed.
"You're both very good at plucking chickens, skinning rabbits, whatever. Just stop. This is needless bickering. I want you both to make peace."
The two of them looked at each other, before continuing to eat their chicken in silence.
Robyn looked up at the forest sky, noting the stars in the cold night, feeling the warmth of the fire. Robyn nibbled on a carrot, and looked over at Michalis and Ned, who were sitting together on a log, sharing a cooked chicken together.
Michalis wiped a thumb over the side of Ned's cheek.
"Hey!" Ned said.
"You've got grease on your mouth, idiot."
Robyn smiled at them.
"You two are very cute." Robyn said playfully.
Michalis and Ned groaned.
"Fuck off, Robyn." Michalis huffed.
"What? I'm supportive."
"Just you wait when Benjicot gets back. I'm teasing the ever-loving shite out of you two."
Robyn smirked, but dropped his smile.
Oh, Ben.
Please stay alive, love.
"It's still surprising to me that all of us like men here." Thallia said, throwing a clean-picked bone on the snowy forest floor.
"Not a surprising thing." Asha added. "North of the Wall, men and women love each other however they want. It's you prudent folks down here that make all the bother."
"It shouldn't be like that for long." Robyn said. "Aemond Targaryen and Lucerys Velaryon have seen to that."
"Dragonlords aren't Northern, boy. You folk are a different sort of lot."
"Oh, so you know so much about our culture, wildling woman?" Thallia sneered.
"Stop it, I said." Robyn chided.
"The King Beyond the Wall knows all about the North. Knows everything about how you people act, and what you do. That's what he's using to his advantage."
".....Who is the King Beyond the Wall, Asha?" Robyn asked.
Asha looked at the boy, throwing a bone on the ground.
"He's a Northerner, like you folk. Took the black, but fled to join the wildlings. And he united us; the Thenns, the Hornfoots, the Ice-river clans, the cave people, the giants. All of us. Not just any man can do that."
"Giants!" Thallia laughed. "You'll have us believe fairy tales?"
"Thallia!" Robyn shouted.
Asha narrowed her eyes.
"Won't be a story when you see them for yourselves."
Robyn looked to Asha. "Do you think he can help us? The King Beyond The Wall? He can get to where we need to go?"
"I don't know. You don't even know where you're going, once we make it past."
"I told you, I've seen a rooted tree in my dreams. With flames of blue. It means something. It's got to be out there, past the Wall, somewhere."
"Not much help."
Robyn groaned.
"Well, I've nothing else. If we need to meet him, we have to ask, Asha. I need to get this done."
"Eager to return to your Lordship so quickly?" Asha asked.
"No. I'm eager to fulfill my purpose. And protect the North and its people; protect all of you. You're all people I care about, even if you bicker like small children."
Asha flashed the boy a slight smile.
"And I want to be able to go back home, and be with you all, and be with Benjicot. That's all I want."
Thallia threw a bone on the ground.
"I used to have a crush on you, you know." Thallia added.
Robyn turned to her, blushing.
"What? You did? Did I grow distasteful to you?"
Thallia shook her head.
"I just realized I like bigger men. You don't fit that bill."
"Not my fault I am thin."
"Never said it was, friend."
Thallia grew a smile.
"Oh, how I want to see that Riverlands boy make you swoon."
Robyn grew redder.
"Thallia!"
Thallia's smile grew.
"I bet he loves being able to melt the heart of a Stark boy."
"Thallia! Shut up!"
Thallia just laughed.
"I'm just ribbing. I will say that you are very pretty for a boy. My sisters would even be envious of your looks. Ben's lucky to have you, Robyn."
Robyn beamed, but still blushed, putting a hand to his long, shaggy brown hair.
"Thanks, Thallia."
Thallia turned to Ned and Michalis, biting down on a cooked breast.
"You two are very cute as well."
"Thanks, Thallia." Ned said with slight amusement in his voice, linking his gloved hand with the Bolton's and sticking out a tongue at the Karstark girl.
Robyn smiled at the two when Michalis gave Ned a gentle kiss on the nose.
"And I'm not sharing, Thallia. Finders' keepers."
Thallia waved a hand.
"Too thin for me."
"Hey!" Ned said with incredulity.
Robyn just laughed.
Robyn held himself as he felt a shiver.
"I do miss my bed. My fur pelts."
"You'll have to get used to it, boy." Asha said. "The winter is brutal, especially past the Wall."
Robyn looked up at the stars again, munching on a piece of onion.
"I say this—all of us, when we get back, soak in the hot springs under Winterfell."
Ned turned to him.
"That actually sounds quite fun."
"How does it stay hot, anyway?" Michalis asked.
Robyn shrugged. "Some say an earth dragon keeps it heated."
"That's bullshit." Michalis scoffed.
Robyn chose to overlook the cursing. He grabbed the leather flask pouch, leaning on the log he was sitting on, pulling off the top with his teeth and drinking, grimacing from the taste of the blackberry wine, but enjoying the way it made him feel warmer.
He closed his eyes, holding the pendant that Cregan had given him. He put a hand to Adalwolf's fur, petting him gently.
Please be safe, brother.
I hope you'll forgive me.
———————————————————
ESSOS
MEEREEN
GREAT PYRAMID
Helaena was brushing her hair, sitting in her newfound grand bed, with silky dark blue sheets, and golden-colored pillows.
Her room was as opulent as Aemond's, and just down the hallway from his own, giving her access to a high-rise balcony alongside the Great Pyramid.
She kept the glass doors to her balcony open, enjoying the cool air of the night flowing through them.
Helaena smiled as she spotted Arbaroc flying around in the Meereen sky, the moonlight reflecting off its light feathers.
She enjoyed the quiet sound of the flames flickering in the torches, calming her as she brushed her silver hair.
She wore a blue-threaded robe with a yellow outline; the materials reaching past the length of her hands.
She was also humming to herself, a gentle tune that she had learned from Rhaenyra.
"Mmmmm-mmmmmm- mmmmm …"
She stopped when she heard a knock at her door.
"Who is it?" Helaena asked.
"It's me." A familiar voice from beyond the door echoed.
Helaena smiled.
"Come in."
Helaena kept her eyes on the turn in the doorway as Nettles walked into the room, closing the door beyond the hallway, Helaena meeting her eyes once she cleared it to her room.
Helaena smiled, her eyes widening.
Nettles, whilst still wearing her newfound armor, had completely changed her hair, going from straightened and dark, to completely curly.
Helaena loved it.
"Nettles! You look fantastic."
Nettles smiled slightly, putting a hand behind her head.
"Thank you, Helaena."
Helaena patted her bed, still brushing her hair.
"Sit."
Nettles hesitated for a moment, before following heed, sitting on her bed.
"The boys alright?" Helaena asked.
"Well enough." Nettles answered. "We'll certainly be comfortable here, that's for sure."
Nettles looked out towards the balcony.
"I've heard so many stories about the Great Pyramid. Its grandeur. I'd never thought I'd ever be living in it."
Helaena smiled at her.
"I think I like this room more than mine in the Red Keep. It's very nice."
Helaena swiped the brush on her hair, before turning her head at the dark-skinned girl.
Nettles looked at her for a moment, but Helaena closed the gap between them, allowing their lips to touch. Nettles reciprocated after a moment, the both of them moving their lips gently.
Helaena grew a grin when they broke apart.
"I really like kissing you."
Nettles smirked. "High praise, Princess."
Helaena turned to a vase of wine that was sitting on a cupboard.
"Could you pour us some?" Helaena asked, still halfway under the covers.
"Sure." Nettles got up, pouring out wine from the vase in two glass cups, and after sinking an apple into her mouth (that was sitting in a bowl of other fruits), she carried them over to the bed, handing the princess the glass.
Helaena snickered when Nettles dropped the apple from her mouth, barely managing to grab it before it hit the bed.
Helaena and Nettles clinked their glasses, before drinking the wine, Helaena noting the sweet taste.
"Not bad." Nettles praised.
"Hmmm. My brother would love this."
"Aemond?"
Helaena shook her head.
"Aegon."
Helaena looked down when she thought of her brother.
"I wonder how he's doing……"
"We'll need to let him know you're alive. Surely it would do him some good in the mind."
Helaena nodded, taking another drink.
"We are. Aemond and I are flying back tomorrow."
"Really?"
"Mmm-hmmmm. Should be back in a heartbeat. We tell them about the Great War…and hostilities surely should cease."
"You want me to come with?"
Helaena smiled.
"You don't have to. I'll be fine."
Nettles nodded.
The two of them fell into silence.
"So," Nettles began, "I hear you are going to be the Minister of Welfare."
Helaena nodded.
"I am. I'll be dealing with keeping the people fed and happy; being a champion for their health and board."
"And you're sure you can do that?" Nettles asked.
Helaena nodded.
"Of course. I was always helping out orphanages in Flea Bottom, making sure they were provided adequate food, medicine. It's the best thing I know how to do."
Helaena looked out to the balcony.
"These people have been enslaved for so long. It would do some good to see it change for them. Show them how to live a better life, and give them the tools to lift themselves up."
Nettles smiled at the princess.
"Of course."
Nettles took another drink, clinking her nails on the glass.
"But you're certainly going to need protection on the streets. I'm not so sure the Great Masters won't try to pull anything, or that the Unsullied, Dothraki, and Second Sons can maintain order entirely."
Helaena turned her head, as Nettles continued.
"Let me protect you, Helaena."
"....You want to be my protector?"
Nettles nodded, gently grabbing Helaena’s free hand, letting their fingers intertwine.
"Let me swear myself to you. From this day, until my last day, my sword is yours. My heart is yours. My life is yours. My Princess, I swear I will make it so that no one will touch you."
Helaena looked at Nettles with genuine love in her eyes, before kissing the girl once more.
Helaena grinned when they broke apart.
"I'm glad I have you Nettles."
Nettles smiled at her, knocking their foreheads together.
The two of them finished their wine, Nettles placing the glasses on the carpeted rug below, while both girls took turns biting pieces off the apple.
"....Can I tell you something, Helaena?" Nettles asked, chewing.
Helaena nodded, still chewing herself.
"......My name is not Nettles. It's not my true name, rather."
Helaena raised her eyebrows curiously.
"It's not?"
Nettles shook her head.
"No."
Nettles sighed, before continuing.
"It's Nymeria."
Helaena smiled. "The Warrior-Queen."
Nettles nodded.
"That's where my mother was from. Dorne. And in Dorne, they view women as equals. Women inherit alongside men, and are not skipped over. Women can marry who they want, including other women if need be. I've always admired Nymeria, and her story. Not many women can hold the respect of so many men."
Helaena bit down on the apple, that was still being held by Nettles.
"I've always loved Dorne. Aemond always read me stories about their histories, and the Rhoynar. I've never…I've never liked a woman's place in Westeros. My mother always tried to instill in me that I was to marry a man, and bear his children, like she had before. But it never sat right with me. I've always felt different, and I've never wanted that."
Helaena rubbed her arm.
"But the Dornish surely hate us, since I'm a Targaryen, and representative of their constant irritation. My brother's destruction of most of their fleet still lingers on their mind, I'm sure."
Helaena met Nettles' eyes.
"I'm sure you've been to Sunspear."
Nettles nodded.
"I have. It's a wonderful place. The bazaars, the Winding Walls, the hidden courts….it's a beautiful place. A bit unbearable in the summer's heat, but still a sight to see. The Old Palace, the seat of House Martel, is unbelievably grand, perhaps as large as the Red Keep."
Helaena smiled.
"I've read about the Old Sand Kings. My favorite one was about a famed Sand King of Dorne, King Guera, that once ruled Dorne as a kingdom, before it became a principality. He was a fat, plump king, and was always known to wear opulent golden robes, and a white turban with a feather of a wondered rainbow attached to it, one that came from a falling star. But he was a kind and gentle king, even and fair with his ruling."
Helaena took the apple core from Nettles, biting the last bits of it that she could.
"But after a time, Dorne became entrapped by a terrible desert storm. Lemons rotted, spice was lost, and the people had to shield themselves in their castles. It was a demon of the sands that caused such ruin; a wicked demon with bat-like wings, six heads in the shape of snakes, and a scorpion's tail. The King, in his anguish, called upon aid from a great warrior, and soon, one appeared. A great man bearing the name Dayne took charge against the sand demon, taking in hand a sword forged from the might of a crashed comet. After a great battle, the wicked demon was defeated, freeing Dorne from its torment."
"I've not heard that one before, but I haven't spent much of my life reading histories, sadly." Nettles added.
Helaena smirked at the girl.
"Well, now you get the chance to."
The two of them smiled at each other, but soon began to take glances at each other's lips. After Helaena threw the apple core into one of their empty glasses on the floor, she pressed her lips to Nettles' own, the dark-skinned girl evening the gesture.
Helaena pressed a kiss to Nettles' nose, making the girl smile.
"Stay with me tonight?" Helaena asked, neediness in her eyes.
Nettles didn't look away.
"You want me to stay?"
Helaena nodded.
"I do."
Nettles smiled, pressing a kiss to Helaena's freckled nose.
"Might as well give you the company."
Helaena smiled, and brought their lips to meet once more.
Their kisses became more forceful, with Nettles placing her hands on Helaena’s cheeks, something that made the Targaryen girl swoon.
"Mmmph—take it off." Helaena begged, in the middle of kissing the girl.
Nettles nodded, giving Helaena one last kiss on the lips, before practically throwing off her armor, Helaena watching her eagerly as she did so. With Nettles stripped down to her tunic, she jumped back on Helaena, letting their lips smash together.
The two girls sat up together, Nettles taking the reins, as they continued to let their lips dance. Nettles held the princess by the waist, allowing Helaena to sit in her lap. Helaena placed her arms around Nettles' neck, smirking in between kisses.
This is so fun.
And she's so beautiful.
Nettles moved to Helaena's neck, gently dragging her tongue, making the princess moan quietly, and bite her lip. Nettles kissed her once more, gently bringing her down to the bed. Helaena wrapped her legs around Nettles' waist, letting out a satisfied sigh as she brought the dark-skinned girl closer.
The both of them moaned, once Nettles began moving her hips slightly. Helaena flopped her head down on the pillow, panting as she looked up at the girl.
"Hah…" Helaena whined, wrapping her arms around Nettles' neck in satisfaction, as the pirate girl buried her face into her own neck, keeping her hips moving in repeat.
Nettles brought herself up and roughly kissed the princess, dragging her tongue across Helaena’s neck once more. Helaena moaned happily, curling her toes at the feeling, smiling through another kiss, once Nettles brought their lips to meet again.
Nettles broke it off, the two of them panting.
"What is it?" Helaena asked.
Nettles sighed for a moment.
"I just…I've…I've been with plenty of girls. And I haven't loved any of them; bedding and loving aren't the same thing. I just…I don't want you to think that this is the same. It's not, Helaena. You're different to me."
Helaena grinned at the girl.
"Good."
And with a smile, Nettles brought her lips back down, kissing the Targaryen girl. The two broke apart for air once more, panting and feeling the heat of each other's breath.
"You…you want me to go down on you?" Nettles asked her, breathing heavily.
Helaena turned her head curiously.
"Go…down?"
Nettles stammered.
"Uh–like, using my tongue. On you."
Helaena blushed severely.
"Oh! That! Um…"
Helaena sat up on the bed, Nettles following suit.
"Can…can we just keep kissing for the moment? I mean, this is all new to me, I've never done anything like this with anyone. I….I want to take it a bit slow."
Nettles nodded. "Of course, Helaena. I don’t want to hurt you. I'm following your lead."
Helaena smiled, giving Nettles a kiss on the nose.
"Thank you."
The two girls nuzzled their noses together, the both of them giggling.
Helaena kissed the dark-skinned girl on the cheek, before flashing her a smile.
"You know, I perhaps would've been married, had circumstances changed."
Nettles turned her head.
"Really?"
Helaena nodded.
"My mother considered marrying me to my brother. Once upon a time."
Nettles tensed up.
"I—er—Aemond?"
Helaena shook her head, smiling.
"My older brother. Aegon."
"....Isn't that sort of odd?"
Helaena put a hand on Nettles' shoulder.
"Not for us. Targaryens have wed brother and sister for hundreds of years. The Conqueror had his sister-wives."
Helaena tapped the girl's shoulder.
"Queer customs."
Nettles raised her eyebrows.
"Oh. Right."
Helaena giggled.
"Aemond is Luke's uncle, you know. Though it may not seem like it."
"Oooh."
Nettles pressed a gentle kiss to Helaena's lips.
"Would you have liked it? Being married to your brother?"
Helaena looked at Nettles for a moment.
"We've talked about it before. Aegon and I are really close, and I love him very much, as does he with me. He is very handsome, and he does think me pretty. But neither of us love each other in that way. If we had to, Aegon always assured me that he wouldn't hurt me, when he had to perform his duty. He's always been gentle with women, anyhow. It wouldn't have been so bad, though perhaps awkward."
Helaena looked down.
"Thankfully, it never did, so we got to be just brother and sister."
Helaena gave Nettles a sad smile, thinking about Aegon.
Oh, brother.
I miss you so much.
I'll see you soon.
Nettles kissed Helaena once more, lowering her down on the bed again, Helaena holding Nettles' cheeks. The girls kissed, as Helaena allowed the dark-skinned girl to wiggle between her legs, wrapping them around her as she did before.
And so, the Targaryen and the pirate let their lips dance throughout the night.
They were complete.
_______________________________________________________
THE NORTH
"....Mmmmmph…"
"You're falling in love, aren't you-"
"Shut your mouth. Kiss me."
Ned and Michalis had taken first watch, while the others had fallen asleep.
But they chose to use their time alone, to satisfy some of their desires, a distance away, still keeping the camp in eyesight.
They were boys, after all.
Ned was pressed against a tree, the two of them stumbling on their boots in the snow, as Michalis backed Ned against it with his forceful kisses.
Ned had his arms wrapped around Michalis, digging his gloves into his fur coat, as they broke apart for air, the cold of the night visible in their breath.
Ned narrowed his eyes as Michalis smiled at him.
"What?" Ned asked.
"You look really cute when you're all flustered."
Ned rolled his eyes, hitting the Bolton's shoulder with his fist.
"Shut up, moron."
Michalis smirked and brought his lips back to press against Ned's, and the two kissed each other roughly, the Bolton quickly overpowering the Umber.
Ned felt himself sink into the kisses.
Fuck me, I love him.
He's such an idiot, but I love him.
Ned truly couldn't imagine his life without Michalis. Ever since they had been friends, Ned wanted to spend every waking moment with him.
Ned's happiest moments in his childhood were when the Boltons would come by Last Hearth for a spell for court gatherings.
Ned always ignored all of the girls, and only focused on Michalis. The two of them stayed up late at night playing with toy direwolves, reading books, playing with wooden swords, and wrestling each other to their heart's content. Ned always insisted on sharing a bed with Michalis, outwardly for the body heat, but inwardly because he wanted to be close to the Bolton (then a Snow).
Ned moaned into Michalis' mouth, as he deepened a kiss, and thought about his father.
Boarfrost Umber was a rugged warrior; a strong beard to complement a strong face. The Umber chains he wore on his leather armor were as heavy as the sword he carried into battle.
Ned knew that if his father learned of his true relationship with Michalis, he'd certainly be disgusted. While his father praised him for his competence with a sword, he did not hide his disappointment at Ned being much smaller than his brothers, all of whom were muscular and tall as he. Ned, as a stark contrast, was shorter and thin; still determined, but lacking in such physicality. It made Ned feel plenty insecure around his brothers, but they never teased him about it.
But if they could see him now, they'd certainly call him a girl.
Ned gritted his teeth when Michalis started kissing his neck, nibbling his sensitive skin and leaving marks.
Michalis bit his lip, enjoying the sounds Ned was making.
"You like?"
Ned nodded vigorously.
"That's good. I like making you feel good."
Michalis kissed Ned roughly, making Ned's heart swoon.
"Imagine how good I'll make you feel when I take you for myself in my bed."
Ned hit Michalis' arm.
"Ow! What was that for?"
"You still on that Dreadfort shite?"
"That's it, come here."
Ned yelped as Michalis picked him off the ground, trying to keep his feet planted but failing, as his boots left the snow.
"Let me go!" Ned protested, as Michalis cleared the tree to an open section of snow-covered forest.
Michalis promptly dropped Ned on the snow, the Bolton scrambling on top of him.
"Get off!" Ned shouted, laughing.
"Nope!" Michalis huffed, managing to pin Ned's arms to the snowy forest floor.
The two of them smiled at each other, before Michalis brought his lips down, allowing the two to kiss once more.
Ned spread his legs, smirking at the boy on top of him.
"Get in."
Michalis heeded the command, slipping between Ned's legs, as the boy wrapped them around him, letting his boots rest on his lower back.
Michalis rested his forehead on Ned's as he slowly began rocking his hips; much of the friction diluted to the fur robes they were wearing, but still certainly good enough. Michalis let go of Ned's arms, allowing the Umber to hold him by the waist.
"Imagine if we–urrrfff—made love out here in the cold." Michalis began, still moving his hips.
"Ugh, no. We are—mmmph—never making love out here. Either in a bed, or not at all."
"Oh, come on, where's your sense of adventure?"
"I rather prefer having my balls not frozen off, thank you very much."
Ned moaned as Michalis kissed his neck again, putting a hand to wrap around his neck.
"By the Old Gods, I want you so bad." Michalis panted, thrusting again.
Ned moaned, his cheeks still red from the cold and embarrassment.
"We're gonna have to make it past the Wall first."
"That's too—uuuuf–long. People have sex beyond the Wall. That's why—haaah—there's still people; savages, but people. We can do the same."
Ned wrapped his legs tighter, curling his toes inside of his boots, kissing Michalis as he put more force in his hips.
"Haaah. Mich, I don't want to just have sex like some wildling savages. I want to make it special. You know…a wedding night and all."
Michalis looked at him, stopping his hips.
"Why? That's too long. Fuck a wedding. A five-day celebration course isn't gonna make our love any less special. If that even happens at all."
"Maybe I’m just a romantic."
"You really are."
Ned sighed as Michalis kissed the middle of his neck, dropping lower to kiss the crossed chains on his green furred robes.
"Look," Michalis began, pressing his forehead to his lover's, "We've been at this for a good while. I just….I just want to go that step. And be inside you and all that. They say there's nothing like the pleasure of bedding a woman, but I don't want that. I want to know what it's like bedding you. And soon. I just….I just can't wait much longer. It's eating me up. We should've just made love in that damn broken tower."
Ned giggled. "Robyn would've had more of an eyesight."
"Oh yeah. Right." Michalis huffed.
"Good thing I'm not able to get pregnant, right?" Ned said, smiling.
"Oh, yes." Michalis agreed. "Makes it all the better for me to spill my seed over and over."
Ned rolled his eyes.
"You know, you talk a very big game, for a virgin."
"So are you."
" I'm not the one constantly boasting about how you'll fuck me against a window, Mich."
"Yeah, well, love making isn't exactly a high art. My father told me how it goes, it seems simple enough."
"Yeah, about women. I'm not a woman, Mich."
"Same concept."
"Psssh. No, it isn't."
"Yes, it is."
"No, it isn't."
"Yes, it is."
"We gonna keep doing this all night?"
"You started it."
Ned kissed Michalis again, and the two moaned as the Bolton resumed knocking his hips, the taller boy folding into the smaller.
"Uffff! I…I do want you, Mich. Knocking our hips together only—mmmph—brings me so much satisfaction these days."
Michalis pulled himself up, smiling at Ned.
"I promise I won't disappoint you."
Ned put a hand to Mich's cheek.
"I know you won't. But I don't want to be just passive, you know? It's a dual affair. I don't want to disappoint you , either."
"I–er—you want to—"
Ned punched his shoulder.
"No, you know what the fuck I mean. We've been over the preferences in this regard."
Michalis chuckled to himself.
"Do you….do you seriously want to wait until we're wed? Ned, we could die out there, you know that. I just…."
Michalis closed his eyes before looking at Ned.
"I just want to make you feel good. And I don't want you to die without knowing what it's like."
Ned smiled up at Michalis, kissing him as he sat up, the Bolton following suit, Ned having to ruffle out snow from his shaggy brown hair.
The two linked their gloved hands together.
"I appreciate it, Mich. Maybe…maybe you're right. Maybe we'll find a hot spring or an ice grotto, and it'll be as good a place as any for us."
The Bolton smiled at him.
"Oh, don't you worry. If we do, I'll give you the night of your life."
Ned smiled.
"You better. You're the one hyping it up."
Michalis grew a smile, but dropped it.
Ned turned his head curiously.
"What?"
Michalis didn't remove his eyes.
"It's just…you're everything to me."
Ned grinned from ear to ear, feeling the beginnings of tears starting to form.
"Mich…you’re everything to me, too."
The two nuzzled their noses together, before kissing once more, their lips smashing together.
Ned slipped himself into Michalis' lap, and the two boys kissed, leaving each other breathless. Ned felt himself rocking his own hips, making Michalis groan. Ned curled his toes at the feeling, imagining himself being with Michalis in this way…when he heard a few steps out from a far distance.
Ned broke off the kiss as he turned his head.
It was a man.
He was obscured by the dark forest in the far distance, but Ned could make out the silhouette.
"What?" Michalis asked, raising his head trying to kiss Ned again.
"Someone's out there!" Ned hissed, jumping off the Bolton. The two fumbled to their feet, grabbing their weapons.
"You see him?" Ned asked.
"Yeah." Michalis said, staring at the silhouette.
It still did not move.
Ned and Michalis looked at each other in confusion.
"What do we do?" Ned asked.
Michalis flipped Hauteclere upwards.
"We tell him to piss off."
The Bolton and the Umber moved forward slowly, sword and axe in hand, easing up on the shadowed figure.
Ned felt his sword wobble a bit, unsure of what was going to happen.
The man had not moved.
At all.
Not even a single footstep.
He was just standing there.
It unnerved Ned to a great degree.
The two finally got a good distance, and they could see that the man was in a thick black coat, almost one Ned had seen a member of the Night's Watch wear.
"You'd best fuck off!" Michalis shouted.
No answer.
Ned felt his arms shake.
Then, something happened that made Ned's heart fill with dread.
The man twisted his neck on its base, turning to face them. Not as if he had turned his neck in a natural manner, but if he somehow had made it spin on its axis. Ned had now realized that the man was not facing backwards at all. He was standing forwards, but had turned his neck entirely the other way, in a way impossible for a human to do.
"What the fuck?" Michalis gasped.
"YARRRGH!" the man screamed, baring his teeth, charging at the two on heavy feet.
"Ned, run!" Michalis ordered.
"No! We fight together!" Ned shouted.
Michalis swung his axe at the charging man, hitting him in the guts, but they were hollowed out, almost like the man had been dead for some time.
"Urrrf!" Michalis shouted, struggling with his axe.
"Yaaaah!" Ned roared, slamming his sword into the mysterious mans' chest. The blade went deep, and the man went limp, Ned pulling out his sword as he dropped, panting.
Then, the man opened his eyes once again.
Eyes of blue.
"EEEARRRGH!" the man roared, attacking them once more.
"Uuurf!" Ned shouted, as he pulled up his sword just before the man could grab him, the man sinking on the blade once more.
Ned shouted as he was pushed up against a tree, feeling his strength falter.
"YAAAAAAHHHHH!" Michalis roared, as he swung his axe at the man's neck, lobbing his head clean off.
Ned's eyes grew wide, when the man's body was still moving, almost like it didn't matter one bit without a head.
"YAHHHHH!" Michalis yelled, lobbing an arm off the man with his axe, and then another. With another yell, he swung at the man's legs, finally causing them to buckle.
Ned gasped as he pulled his sword out, panting as he tried to piece together what he was seeing.
The man...was still moving.
All of his limbs, and his head, were moving, as if the sword and axe did nothing to him.
Michalis held Ned tightly, worry in his voice.
"Are you alright? It didn't hurt you?"
Ned shook his head.
"No. I'm fine." the Umber said, his voice shaking.
Michalis sighed in relief, planting a kiss on the Umber's forehead.
"Urk…urkk…yaaaah…" the dismembered man growled.
Ned and Michalis looked upon the man in pieces, the two of them terrified at what they were looking at.
"What is it? What the fuck is happening?" Ned asked, terror in his voice.
"I've no goddamn idea."
Ned felt his heart race, as he stared at the dismembered living corpse.
The dead.
They're not just stories.
They're real.
With a yell, Michalis plunged his axe deep into the heart of the man's disembodied chest, causing all of the pieces to finally grow still.
_______________________________________________________
GREAT PYRAMID
UNDERVAULT
“What is it?”
Aemond and Sauros were standing in a gargantuan vault below the Great Pyramid, one that went hundreds and hundreds of feet underneath the ground, far past where the elephants were kept. It hung in the middle of a giant, cavernous abyss, being held up by thick golden braces, and connecting to the Pyramid by a path in the middle.
However, the golden braces did not hold up the vault itself. A small group of four monks, with deformed faces and cloaks as black as the night, sat upon four separate pedestals, wielding strange dark magic in the form of spheres in their hands, that glowed a contradictive light and dark, with reddened surroundings.
They were responsible for this forever task.
The mystical vault contained many different items of strange wonder.
An obsidian black crown with curved, strange horns.
A mystical weapon known as the Warlock's Eye, one that cast powerful mind-controlling enchantments that little could resist. It was stolen from the House of the Undying centuries ago.
A strange, jagged tablet, with an unknown hieroglyphic language carved into it. It is said that the instructions told of the ingredients to a concoction that could extend one's life; perhaps make them immortal.
A strange, golden tuning fork with a sapphire core, that was said to summon beings from a different realm.
A strange war-hammer, that seemingly no one could lift.
A casket of blue that contained an infinite winter, able to freeze over entire landscapes.
An ancient stone artifact with a witches’ shape, said to contain a powerful entity from another dimension.
And a large cauldron that held a mystical, inextinguishable fire.
While the vault was lit though its bright passageways, this was not the case in the section that Aemond and Sauros had traversed through.
It was a dark place, only illuminated by the torches that the Unsullied had brought into the room.
But King Aemond had dismissed them, leaving him alone with Sauros.
In the center of the strange room, lied a pedestal, with designs of unknown origin.
It was empty when they entered the room, but Sauros Pree had wisped a strange box in his hands to sit atop it.
The box was a heavy one, shaped in the form of a rectangle, with a golden, squared handle to carry the heavy item. Past the strong and defined edged gold that surrounded the box, contained the core of it, which has made out of a strange, black obsidian material. In the center of the box, glowed an odd, red light, one that flickered and waned with the passage of time, and was so bright it shone through the obsidian material covering it.
“This is a strange power, My King. A terrible power.” Sauros began.
“Some say this was delivered to the world by a being of unholy splendor. A ripple through time and space. Perhaps that is true, but the truth is immaterial. The fact remains that this power holds a terrible weight.”
Aemond looked to him, standing across him from the table-shaped pedestal.
“And you…and you think I can wield such a thing?”
Sauros nodded.
“I do. If you are truly the One…you must take upon the darkness, to blot out the rest.”
Aemond nodded, leaning on the table as he observed the box.
“Are you ready to seek out this heavy burden, Aemond Targaryen, King of The Bay of Dragons?”
Aemond hesitated for a moment, looking down.
I can do this.
I can do this.
Aemond met Sauros’ purple eyes.
“I am.”
Sauros nodded, and began twisting his fingers, uttering a chant as he began to work his magic.
“Kintik, haduzka, sutta…chuwituskak, jiassaden, jidai……”
As Sauros moved his hands in a circular motion, the strange red light grew brighter, as it began seeping out of the box. It was a dark red fluid, a strange dark matter that wisped in the air as it floated across. The more Sauros chanted, the brighter it glowed, increasing in volume. Aemond watched as the strange matter rose higher in the air, it brightened by the torches vaguely illuminating the room.
“But all power has its limits.” Sauros began, still moving his hands. “If you take this power…know its terror. Those who do not know the danger of wielding power, will, before long, become ruled by it.”
Aemond gulped.
“I understand.”
Sauros nodded.
“Hold out your arms.”
Aemond slowly heeded the ask, raising his arms up, towards the shifting dark red matter.
With a swipe of his hand, Sauros moved the essence towards Aemond, moving to the boy like liquid spilling from a waterfall. Aemond gasped as the dark matter began to surround him, blocking Aemond’s vision from the purple robed man. With a motion, the strange matter began to take inside of his form, Aemond shuddering with pain as it did so, having to grit his teeth.
“AHHHHHHHHH!”
Aemond screamed as the strange matter went through his mouth and his eyes, invasive and causing him great pain.
Aemond yelled for a moment before it finally stopped, causing him to quiet, as he closed his eyes.
Aemond, after a moment, began to open them. His irises became a dark red, which glowed for a moment, before finally subsiding, returning them to the same brown color as he was born.
Aemond looked at his arms, feeling the strange new feeling in his body.
“I feel…I feel different….” Aemond mumbled.
Sauros nodded. “It has taken its place within you.”
“I feel…I feel stronger. I feel like…I feel-”
Aemond cut himself off as he extended a hand, not even doing the gesture on his own. He was surrounded by the dark matter once more, the matter having turned a darkened color than the red it was before. With a motion of his hand, the matter shot out in the form of tendrils, knocking into the wall of the room, and causing some of the stones to collapse.
“Woah…” Aemond gasped, looking at his hand, to which his fingers had grown a temporary pitch black, before subsiding. Aemond’s hair for a moment, had changed from its silver make, to almost a strange, glowing black liquid, running like a river, before subsiding and returning to its original state.
“You will need to train with it, Your Grace. Magic does not come to one by the day.”
Aemond nodded, puffing his cheeks. “Alright, I can certainly do that-”
Aemond held his chest.
“Ack! Ugh!”
Sauros looked at the boy.
“What is it?”
Aemond shook his head, gasping. “It’s nothing, its—ACK!”
Aemond put a hand on the table, before crumpling to the floor, landing on his knees.
Aemond held his chest as Sauros moved around, feeling an unbelievable pain.
"AHHHHHH!" Aemond yelled again, as he felt his mind blot out into an unconscious white.
_______________________________________________________
UNKNOWN
Where…
Where am I?
Aemond did not know where he was standing.
He put a hand to his chest, and realized that he was in black-threaded attire, similar to what he had seen Aegon wear at his coronation in the Dragonpit.
Aemond clenched a fist, before looking up.
In front of him, was a distant tree, one with no leaves, and whose bark had withered.
But in the distance, a large, looming structure was encompassing most of the skyline, all of which was covered by distant white mist, with a hint of a reddish glow.
It was Valyria.
Or at least, what Aemond had known Valyria to look like, as it resembled his fathers' Valyrian model in his room, that he had spent so long building.
Aemond walked forward, noting the shallow water that had filled the ground, water that only reflected himself, and was not transparent.
As Aemond walked past the withered tree, looking up at the enlarged Valyrian model, before hearing a sound.
He turned around, gasping.
It was his father.
He looked strong, and handsome, just as Aemond had seen him to be in that portrait.
"Father…" Aemond mumbled, almost in shock.
"My boy." Viserys said, with a smile and chuckle.
"Father!" Aemond yelled, tears quickly spilling as he rushed over to the man.
With a crash, Aemond charged into the man, who held him tightly.
"Father, I missed you so much…." Aemond sobbed, Viserys putting a gentle hand to his hair.
Aemond looked upon the man with tearful eyes, shuddering, dropping to a knee as he felt shame.
"I'm—I'm sorry I never got to say goodbye. I'm sorry that you died the way you did. You didn't deserve that."
Viserys shook his head.
"Stand up. You are a king."
Aemond slowly stood up, meeting his father's eyes once more.
"I never wanted to be a king. I'm not…maybe I'm not ready."
Viserys smiled at him.
"Neither was I. But I had a duty to my country, as do you with your new kingdom. You must be there for them, as I was with mine."
Aemond felt another tear fall down his cheek.
"I'm sorry that your peace was shattered. Our family is in ruins."
Viserys gave him a gentle look.
"There's nothing to forgive. Perhaps, such things were inevitable. The only path now is forward. If you want peace, if you want unity, you must seek it out."
Aemond nodded, sniffling.
"I do. I want it with everything I have."
Viserys gave him a smile, putting a gloved hand on his shoulder.
"A King's burden is a great one. You will learn to know its weight. You are a good man, with a good heart. A dutiful son, a good son, whom I would never seek replaced. But what a burden it is, for a good man to be king."
Aemond looked down for a moment, wiping a tear from his face.
"You were always a dragon. I've never doubted it for a moment. And now—the Great War is looming upon us. As you wear the mantle of king now, you must defend all of the people of the world. That is your burden my son, and one I have no doubt you will overcome."
Viserys patted Aemond on the shoulder, and began walking off, towards the gigantic Valyrian model. Aemond felt another tear drop as he left.
"Father?" Aemond asked.
Viserys turned around, still holding a smile on his face.
"Is this real? Or is this just…in my head?"
Viserys grinned.
"Of course it is in your head, Aemond. But…does that make it not real?"
Viserys let out a chuckle, before walking away again, Aemond watching as he grew smaller, and smaller, before fading away into the mist. Aemond felt something on his head, and thumbed it.
Looking down, he saw it reflected in the water.
It was the crown of the Conqueror.
But Aemond's appearance had changed from what he knew of himself. He was older, with a strong, gentle chin. His hair was braided, almost like in a war-like fashion.
He was wearing a thick cloak, one dark brown and heavy looking. And he was wearing an eye patch, just like the one he had seen in his vision in the House of the Undying, though brown instead of black.
The figure in the water smiled back at him.
Soon, Aemond felt his vision turn to black.
_______________________________________________________
GREAT PYRAMID
UNDERVAULT
Aemond shot awake, still lying on the ground, holding his chest.
"AHHHHHHH!" Aemond screamed.
Aemond’s chest began to glow, a terrible red. Aemond dropped his hand as he cried out in pain, as Sauros leaned over him, trying to figure out what to do.
Slowly, a strange thing began exiting Aemond’s chest, through the strange terrible light.
It was the pommel of a sword. The sword itself seemed to be made out of light, curved in a strange way. Aemond cried out as the sword began to exit his chest, the movement causing the boy terrible pain. With a motion, the blade had finally exited, flying out of Aemond’s chest and smacking into the wall across, falling onto the stone floor with a heavy sound.
Aemond gasped as he finally caught his breath, the pain subsiding.
He opened his robe to check his body for the gash, but there was none. It was just his skin, as it had been.
Aemond sat up, and noticed Sauros had left his place where he was, warping to the sword.
“So, I was right.” Sauros said to himself.
Aemond put a hand on his knee and stood, ruffling his hair.
“Right about what? What the seven hells is that?”
Sauros lifted a hand, floating the sword up, and turning it towards Aemond’s direction.
It was truly a sword made out of light. The handle was no less light than the blade itself, and the entirety of the sword glowed a strange color. It had an ornately shaped guard, with ridges seemingly to protect the wielder’s grip. The sword itself was large and long, and seemed to be best wielded with two hands instead of simply one. The blade of light itself was thick and defined, akin to a greatsword.
“What…what is this?” Aemond asked, admiring the strange blade.
“This……is Lightbringer.” Sauros began, moving the blade closer to Aemond. With a motion, Aemond grabbed the blade, and it instantly faded into a more reddish color, though still expressing its bright light.
“The weapon of a great heroic warrior of old. One that goes by many names—Azor Ahai, Nefarion, Yin Tar. The warrior labored many days to craft the sword, working for a hundred days and a hundred nights. The blade was completed with the taking of his wife as a sacrifice, sealing the blade into its form. It is a living being as you or I.”
“Well, why the fuck did it just come out of my chest?” Aemond asked, moving the blade around in the air.
Sauros clasped his hands.
“Because this is no normal thing. Many of men have tried to find this sword; craft false idols in its name. But as I assumed, this was incorrect. Lightbringer must not be forced or declared—it must choose who it takes next. And it has chosen you, Aemond Targaryen.”
Sauros moved closer.
“You are the Prince Who Was Promised. And you will bring about the great dawn.”
Aemond looked at the man, feeling the weight of what he had just told him.
I am.
I am the one.
I am the one who will bring the light, and blot out the dark.
Aemond held the sword high, the heavy blade feeling almost weightless in his hands.
I am.
_______________________________________________________
THE NEXT DAY
ESSOS
“LUUUUNAAAAN!”
"KIYURYURSHEEAH!"
Aemond and Helaena flew together on their mounts, seeking to cross the Narrow Sea, and finally return to Westeros.
Their home.
Aemond and Helaena flew alongside each other, their silver hair whipping in the current of their mounts’ wings. Aemond smiled at Helaena, holding out an arm, as he held onto the grip of Vhagar’s saddle, the fishnets whipping along with the wind.
Aemond was quite happy for Helaena. Not that she was just alive, but that she got to fly again. She was a Targaryen just like him, and she was born to rule the skies of equal measure.
Helaena smiled and patted Arbaroc on its silver feathers, pulling the beast ahead of Vhagar.
Aemond directed Vhagar higher, the great dragon climbing into the sky. Aemond tapped Lightbringer, which was attached to his hip inside of a black threaded scabbard, one with crude bandages wrapped around it; a contrast to the holy look of the sword.
Helaena twirled Arbaroc around the ancient dragon in a circle, the great bird clearly more swift and agile than Vhagar was. Aemond heard Helaena yell, and Arbaroc spit a beam of light of out its mouth, the beam shooting past, splitting into ends and dissipating into blue smoke, covering Aemond and Vhagar.
Aemond wiped his face, his robes whipping widely.
“Sorry!” Helaena shouted, pulling Arbaroc forward once more.
They continued to fly by the large cliffside, which was near Pentos, and would lead out into the Narrow Sea.
It was only a straight shot to Westeros from there.
Arbaroc cleared the cliffside first, and Aemond turned Vhagar to barrel after the gargantuan bird, Vhagar spitting fire out of her mouth in a boastful manner.
Aemond pulled Vhagar higher, when something strange happened.
A bright red light, encapsulated his vision, forcing the King to shield himself.
He was able to take a peek at what it was, after it had subsided briefly.
It was a wall.
Over the sea, a giant wall had appeared, not one made out of stone or brick, but one seemingly out of shadows themselves. The odd wall had a dark texture, with strange designs imbedded into the wall for as far as Aemond could see.
And the wall stretched far across past his vision, and not only that, it climbed so high into the sky, that Aemond was sure that it broke past the sky itself.
The wall shimmered, but held firm.
No.
No.
No!
NO!
We were this close!
WE WERE THIS FUCKING CLOSE!
Aemond felt rage boiling within him.
Aemond pushed Vhagar forward, yelling in anguish.
“DRACARYS!” Aemond commanded.
With a roar, Vhagar spit a volley of dragonfire at the shadowed wall, the concussive fire hitting the wall with a loud sound, Aemond feeling the heat on his face.
But when Vhagar stopped spitting fire, and the smoke cleared, Aemond could see that it did not do a thing to the wall, strange ripples appearing where Vhagar had aimed her fire.
NO!
Aemond looked up as Helaena charged the wall with Arbaroc, the great bird spitting a beam of light out of its mouth, impacting the shadow wall with great force. But when the blue smoke cleared, it too, had done nothing.
“AAAAHHHHHHHHHH!” Aemond yelled in anger, feeling the urge to lose his mind.
Someone was actively trying to stop them from returning.
Someone wanted to keep him distant from Westeros.
Perhaps those behind what truly occurred at Storm’s End; whomever was responsible for such an act.
Aemond, in sheer anger, directed Vhagar higher, trying to see if he could climb over the shadow wall. But the more Aemond directed Vhagar upwards, the taller the wall seemed to be, almost as if it was endless.
How is this possible?
“FUCK!” Aemond yelled.
He felt the magic stirring within him, it surrounding him like a shadowy wave. With an angry yell, he thrusted an arm outward towards the wall; long, shadowy tendrils leaving his form, and impacting the shadow wall with a great echo.
Aemond saw that it left slight indents in the wall, one of an odd bright gold, but the wall quickly resumed to its shadowy state, almost as if Aemond had done nothing at all.
Aemond turned Vhagar around, gripping the saddle, trying not to yell again in sheer rage.
Aemond saw Helaena dive under the water with Arbaroc, likely trying to find a pathway under with the swift bird. Aemond watched the giant shadow under the water move around, before Arbaroc finally resurfaced, flying upwards to where Vhagar was flying.
Helaena wiped the wet silver hair from her face, shaking her head.
No.
This can’t be happening.
This can’t be happening!
Aemond was angered beyond anything he had ever felt before. He made no mistake in his mind—the moment he found whoever was putting stopgaps into his mission to save Westeros—to save the world, he would enjoy ripping them apart himself.
With his own hands.
Aemond looked at the shadow wall once last time, the odd wonder seeming as if it was mocking the young King, before turning Vhagar around, intending to head right back to the Great Pyramid, and seek an end to this new plot.
I will kill them all.
Every last one of them.
_______________________________________________________
RED KEEP
UNKNOWN TUNNEL
The Lord Confessor sat himself upon a bench, tapping his cane on the ground.
Larys had just played his last card.
His deck had folded.
The Undying Ones he had taken, had completely withered away, as a result of the unbelievable burst of magic.
Larys smiled to himself.
Though he no longer had such measures at his disposal any longer, he had bought himself time; a great amount of it.
Time to manipulate the sides of the war as he saw fit.
Time to complete his vision for Westeros; his true vision.
Larys tapped his cane once more, chuckling to himself.
The end is the beginning.
Chapter 47: Sunken Tides
Notes:
Here's the next chapter! This was intended to be a part of the bigger chapter I'm still writing, but since it sort of can stand on its own, and since I finished, I just decided to make it into it's own chapter.
Enjoy! :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
THE SUNSET SEA
EN ROUTE TO LONELY LIGHT
THE SILENCE
I once met a lass so fine,
She was drunk on Barley wine,
I'd been to sea for months of three,
I knew I could make her mine.
"YAAAAH!" the Ironborn sailors cheered.
Camus tapped his hands on the mess table, comfortable sitting next to Dalton, as he watched the cheering sailors sing.
The Silence, Dalton's newly christened flagship, was still sailing to the island of Lonely Light, flanked by thirty Greyjoy longships from the Iron Fleet, as novel as the fleet still was. With the ship being on the sea, Camus was able to see firsthand how quick the ship was on the sea, far more than the Lannister ships were.
But Lonely Light was a ways away.
Camus, being King Consort, had little in the way of duties around the ship. He spent time standing at the bow of the ship in the mornings, soaking in the salt in the air, and sometimes climbing up to the crow's eye to peer out to the sea.
Camus did his best to kindle acquaintances with many of the sailors, most giving the boy respect. Perhaps much of it was Dalton's influence, but Camus felt truly achieved at being able to make conversation with even the lowest of sailors.
Camus even won a game of dice in the crew quarters, winning an orange-roped whip with the designs of a snake, taken from a creature known as a Snapper.
The Ironborn were strong, rough, and hardened men, in complete contrast to Camus' petite, gentle nature.
A lion with a gentle roar.
Though the more he grew used to the Iron Islands, the less of that he felt.
But he certainly looked the part of a lion, at the very least. His robes were red and regal, with stitched in golden threads, and they were soft and silky to the touch, Camus often finding himself absentmindedly rubbing the fabric. Not only did it come with a shoulder cape that ran down to Camus' waist, but said robes also had long, open sleeves, making Camus look bigger in appearance than he actually was. It was finished off with an armored collar that had golden lions facing each other at the center of the metal.
Of course, it was stolen. But it fit Camus' body type; assumingly must've been the clothing of some other young Lannister, possibly Loreon Lannister, the eldest son of Jason Lannister.
Camus certainly looked odd, looking more regal than the worn leather sailor outfits of most of the men, but he was getting used to being a King Consort. He wasn't just Dalton's husband, he was someone with distinction.
The only thing that was truly odd was Camus' hair. No longer brown or blonde, he had dyed it a messy light purple, with some strands being more purple than the other.
He did it because he was bored, and he had the time. He also took the time to snip his hair, as it was getting too long for his own comfort, keeping it long enough to reach the lower base of his neck.
Dalton had brought along with them some of the Iron Islands' best killers, which would surely be useful for whatever awaited them on Lonely Light.
Camus read a lot of books in his spare time, reading through one quite quickly along the journey, and talked Dalton's ear off about it enough to slightly annoy him.
Camus also spent a lot of time with Clarisse, who had come along for the expedition. Camus and Clarisse went fishing often, and on this particular day, the two had caught enough skippyjacks to feed the whole crew, and stave them from going through most of their stores.
Of course, Camus and Dalton spent a heap of their time making love together, especially since there wasn't much else to do at sea.
So, fuck they most certainly did. There wasn't a day passing where Camus wasn't bent over in some manner.
"AHAHAHAHA! It was a fantastic throw!" an Ironborn sailor roared across the table, slamming a broken crab shell on his plate.
"Oh, it was." Dalton praised.
"Fucking idiot." Clarisse muttered, rolling her eyes, picking at her cooked fish.
Camus snickered.
Camus looked over at the other end of the table, watching some of the Ironborn men go at it with the women they had with them.
They had brought along prostitutes from the Iron Islands for the men to share, and they certainly got their fill of coin.
An Ironborn sailor was kissing the breasts of one woman, sat within his lap.
Another sailor had a woman bent over on the table, her breasts swinging with every good slap of his hips. He held onto her hips as he slammed himself into her, in a manner that seemed irregular and uneven, the man seeming not quite terrific at love making.
A Ironborn woman was eating out another prostitute, the woman's fingers tangled into her hair, as she made her moan in ectasy. Camus saw the prostitute tense up, as the woman clearly came from the pirate woman's attentive tongue.
Camus also noticed Harren Botley, the ten-and-seven, ninth son of Lord Balon Botley of Lordsport, riding the cock of a strong bearded Ironborn sailor, who was grinning at the boy mounting him. He had piercing green eyes, and a long head of luscious brown hair.
"Ah, fuck yes..." Harren moaned, grunting from a few strong burst of the man's hips, his hair fluttering upwards. The boy moaned as the man's length slipped out of him, but the man inserted himself right back inside, piercing the boy as he had.
Harren was royalty, pretty, and far down the line of sucession of House Botley's timber and wittle fort. It made him a carefree sort of boy, and desirable to many of the men. He was thought to be an odd beauty, as his siblings and his father were both quite unpleasant to the sailor's eye.
Though the boy was currently completely naked, the tunic he commonly wore had a stiched blazon of a shoal of silver fish on pale green in the center; the sigil of his house.
Camus spoke to him a few times, and he seemed nice enough, though perhaps a tad too vain and fleeting for his taste. But he certainly wasn't a mean individual, which coincided with his inviting nature.
He had many lovers, having fucked other Ironborn royalty, most notably an older Drumm, and even a Harrold Karstark from the North, who liked his mounts young.
Harren fucked many sailors, enjoying being used by the men. He was a favorite of the shipyards because of it, though that only drew his father's annoyance.
By the point of their trip, Harren had fucked the strongest men on the ship at least once, all of them eager to use him for themselves.
Camus had caught another Ironborn sailor fucking Harren in the man's cot nights before, taking him from behind when the Lannister was gathered in the crew quarters with other sailors playing dice.
Camus raised his eyebrows, impressed at how well Harren was riding the man, the man of which had been pushing down onto his thin shoulders, pressing the Botley further onto his length.
"Ooof, Gail. Fuck. You fuck me so good..." Harren grunted, kissing the man on the lips, lifting one of his legs up backwards, his toes curled.
"Mmmph—so fucking tight. You know how to ride a cock, boy..." the man growled, bucking his hips upwards, making his mount moan.
Camus' eyes grew wide when Gail cleared the table, scattering bowls to the floor, throwing Harren onto his back, and fucking him missionary style.
Ironborn men sitting at the table cheered (except the one who lost his mug of ale in the process), watching intently, some clearly waiting for their turn, as the man fucked the royal boy on the wooden flat top.
Harren had his legs up, his toes curled into his soles once more.
"Fuck, your cock is so big..." Harren moaned, as the strong man pounded into him, their skin slapping together.
Phew.
He's not getting out of that tonight.
Camus scanned his eyes again, rolling his eyes at a group of Ironborn men playing the finger knife game.
One of them yelped when he cut through his own finger.
Two others were drunkenly punching each other, ending when the larger managed an uppercut to the chin of the other, knocking him out.
Ouch.
Camus narrowed his eyes at a particular Ironborn sailor, a heavily scarred and bald man, who was grunting loudly (to an obnoxious degree), as he was thrusting inside of a servant girl he saw fit to fuck. The girl was not too unlike Camus, just perhaps more skinny and a bit older, and with a messy head of brown hair. She was also wearing a elegant metal collar of sorts, one with hanging metal pieces around it's circumfrence that jingled.
The servant girl pushed back off his chest, but the man pulled her right back, thrusting inside her underneath her tattered dress.
"Aaaaugh—" the girl grunted.
Camus noted her uncomfortable face. She clearly was not enjoying it, enduring the man's thrusts, as the man had grabbed her and snatched the pitcher out of her hand, so he could put her in his lap and fuck her.
That's just who the Ironborn were.
"Yeah, that's good huh? You like that, girl?" the sailor growled, pushing the girl deeper onto him.
"It, it hurts-" the girl whined.
"Well, too bad. I don't care." the man growled.
Camus cringed, old memories seeping in.
Terrible memories.
"AUUGH—PLEASE STOP!" Camus roared, tears streaming down his face.
Camus shook them away, breathing through his nose.
"Could you kindly shut the fuck up?" Clarisse shouted to the man.
"Oh, you jealous you don't have a pecker?" the sailor mocked, holding onto the girl's hips as she slid up and down.
Clarisse glared at the man, twirling a hunting knife in her hand.
"I don't need one, Mannu. The difference between you and I, is that I know a woman's needs, you've only a vague idea."
"Fuck a woman's needs. I just need a hole." Mannu grunted, thrusting up hard and making the girl yelp.
"I'll gladly put a hole in you myself if you don't fucking shut up." Clarisse growled.
"Make me." Mannu challenged, thrusting into the girl, his yellow teeth gritting.
"YAH!" Clarisse threw the hunting knife straight into Mannu's eye, killing him instantly, and causing the girl to scream and hop off him in terror.
Camus gasped, eyes widening.
"Thank you for your silence." Clarisse growled, picking up her fork to poke at her food again.
"Eeep!" the girl screamed, as Mannu's body slumped over, blood trickling across the wooden floor.
The singing and violin strings stopped for a moment, before continuing.
"Someone clean that up." Dalton ordered.
"Clarisse, please don't kill all my men before we get to Lonely Light. I have need of them."
"I've only killed a few. And the others for good reason."
"They beat you at dice."
"They cheated at dice."
As Mannu's body was removed by a servant, Camus' eyes drifted to the singing sailors at the other end of the room.
I met a fair lassie one night,
Her hair shined like morning light,
Red on her cheeks and red on her lips,
Her eyes were blue and bright,
So I took her out on the town,
We ate the best seafood around…
"Come here, girl." Clarisse said to the servant girl. Quietly, the brown-haired girl walked over, sitting next to Clarisse.
"Men are horrid, eh? Stick with me tonight."
The girl nodded, and Clarisse grinned, putting a gentle hand to her hair.
"That's a good girl."
Camus tapped his fingers on the table to the clapping and singing men, taking a sip from his mug of ale.
Camus playfully kicked Dalton under the table, to which the King kicked him back, making Camus snicker.
Dalton smirked down at him.
"You messing with me?" Dalton asked.
"Maybe." Camus challenged, grinning.
"Well, you know what happens to those who challenge me…" Dalton said in a low voice, nearing closer to his lover.
"What happens?" Camus encouraged, biting his lip.
Camus felt his cheeks heat up as Dalton drew closer.
"They get their due." Dalton said finally.
Dalton brought his lips down, kissing Camus roughly. Camus gritted his teeth when Dalton moved to his neck, kissing his skin. Camus squealed when Dalton picked him up, setting him into his lap.
Camus almost felt the noise of the Ironborn sailors fade away.
"You….you going to give me my due?" Camus asked, moaning softly as Dalton gently nibbled his skin.
"Do you want me to?" Dalton asked, breaking away to smirk at the Lannister.
Camus leaned towards Dalton's ear.
"....Why do you think I've just been drinking ale?"
Dalton grew a vicious, lustful grin.
"Fuck, you excite me."
Camus giggled, kissing Dalton on the lips. They kissed roughly, Camus holding onto Dalton's cheeks as best he could, as he settled into his lap.
"Please don't fuck on the table, now. Not like that lot over there." Clarisse chided, wagging a finger.
Camus' mouth gaped open.
"What? No! I would never."
"He would." Clarisse said simply, pointing a fork to Dalton.
Camus eyed Dalton, to which the Salt King shrugged.
"Let's get out of here, hmmm?" Dalton mumbled.
Camus shook his head vigorously.
"Yes, lets."
Camus was about to hop out of Dalton's lap, but the man surprised him when he picked him up, carrying him like he was going to a bedding ceremony.
And in a way, he was.
Camus wrapped his arms around Dalton's neck happily.
"Have you got to carry me?" Camus giggled.
Dalton smiled.
"I do what I want."
The Ironborn men cheered, many raising their mugs, watching Dalton carry Camus to their cabin.
"Bed him well!" a sailor cheered.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
THE CABIN OF THE SILENCE
"Fuck…..Camus, that's good."
The Lannister of Pyke presently had his mouth full.
He made sure to not choke himself on Dalton's length. Dalton had a fistfull of his light purple hair, slightly pulling his head up and down.
The two of them had shed their clothes, royal robes of black throw upon red, their boots scattered on the floor.
Camus gagged when Dalton pushed him all the way down to his base, making the Salt King groan.
Camus hummed and swirled his tongue gently and sensually, making Dalton throw his head back and sigh.
Camus loved it. He enjoyed making Dalton weak like this.
"Fuck…" Dalton groaned, as Camus began bobbing his head up and down with a faster pace.
"That's enough." Dalton ordered, and Camus unsheathed his length with a hearty pop.
Camus smiled and moved up to kissed Dalton. Camus held onto his arms, as the Salt King held his cheeks.
I love you, Dalton.
Dalton kissed him on the neck.
"Alright, on your stomach."
Camus did as ordered, mushing his face into the silk pillow, the flames of the candles flickering alongside the rocking of the ship.
Camus sighed as Dalton began preparing his entrance, and then himself, making sure his length was polished.
Camus balled his fists into the bedsheets, feeling his stomach jolt in anticipation. Camus sighed, breathing through his nose.
Just breathe.
Camus disliked the pang of anticipation he felt, the time before Dalton entered him. It was always there, and Camus couldn't shake it away, no matter how hard he tried, and no matter how much he got used to Dalton entering him.
It was still there.
He had been fucked so many times by Dalton, so why did he still feel it?
Camus froze as the terrible thoughts came back to mind.
His screams.
Fuck! NO!
Stop thinking about it!
IT'S NOT HAPPENING ANYMORE!
Camus gripped the bedsheets further in anger, mushing his face into his pillow, trying to drown out the thoughts in his head.
JUST GO AWAY!
"Alright, we're golden." Dalton said, tapping Camus' back.
Camus nodded into the pillow, shivering as Dalton placed a trail of kisses onto his back.
Just breathe.
Camus sighed when Dalton dragged his tongue across the sole of his foot, gritting his teeth as he gently nibbled his toes.
Camus shivered more when Dalton fully mounted him, the Salt King kissing the back of his neck.
"You ready?"
Camus hesitated for a moment, before nodding.
"Yes."
Dalton lined himself up with Camus' entrance, and the Lannister felt the anticipation at it's peak, when he felt it truly line up with him.
Just breathe.
"Hah!" Camus groaned, as Dalton finally entered him, making sure to be slow and careful. Camus bit the pillow, feeling the stretch of the movement, and moaned after Dalton had completely settled inside.
Dalton was huge, and it was always a feeling he had to adjust to.
"You alright?" Dalton whispered, kissing Camus' neck.
"Yes." Camus mumbled, enjoying the comfort of the kisses.
Dalton bared down onto him, and Camus bit into the pillow as he began to thrust.
Fuck.
Fuck.
Fuck!
"Urrrf!" Camus grunted, keeping his teeth latched into the pillow.
Dalton didn't take long to pick up the pace, propping himself up on his hands to slide into him at a better angle. Camus muffled his moans into the pillow, curling his toes as the bed began to rock back and forth.
"Urrf…" Dalton groaned, sliding in and out of the Lannister evenly.
Camus rose his head from the pillow, moaning, as Dalton hit that particular bundle of nerves.
"Oh fuck, Dalton…" Camus whined.
Dalton puffed air in amusement, kissing his cheek as he continued.
Camus focused on the feeling.
In and out.
The stretching.
Fuck.
Oh fucking fuck.
"On your knees." Dalton ordered, thrusting into him roughly.
Camus moaned, but obliged as they adjusted, keeping himself propped up by his arms, as Dalton held his waist, pounding into him at a much faster pace.
"Fuck!" Camus moaned, feeling his eyes threaten to roll back from the pleasure.
Dalton grunted as he kept thrusting, the bed rocking back and forth like a sailboat.
Camus groaned as Dalton pulled his hair back, initiating another flurry of thrusts.
"Hah! Oh gods…" Camus moaned, when he slowed down but drove himself deeper inside of him, hitting just the right spots.
"You like that, huh?" Dalton grunted, holding onto the Lannisters hips with a tight grip, thrusting into Camus enough to make satisfyingly loud slaps.
"Yes." Camus said quickly, biting back a moan, feeling his arms start to wobble.
Camus bit his lip harder when the old memories seeped into his mind again.
"Turn around, boy." Dalton ordered, gripping him roughly by the neck when he did not do so immediately.
Camus cringed through a moan.
Fucking stop it.
STOP IT.
IT'S NOT HAPPENING ANYMORE.
JUST ENJOY THIS!
"Dalton– mmmph —I can't– fuck —keep my arms up, anymore." Camus whined, moaning loudly as Dalton drove himself as deep as he could, making the Lannister curl his toes tightly into his soles. Camus collapsed, moaning into the bedding as Dalton still pounded into him with his length.
Fuck.
Fuck.
FUCK!
Dalton thrusted forward a few more times, making Camus moan from the pleasure.
"Alright." Dalton huffed.
Camus winced as Dalton slipped out of him, and sat on the bed.
"Come on." Dalton said.
Camus nodded, and scrambled on top of Dalton, kissing him eagerly.
And then more memories seeped in.
"I don't care if it hurts, boy." Dalton growled. "You're nothing to me. Keep complaining, and I'll make it hurt worse."
Camus whimpered into a kiss.
Just get out of my FUCKING head!
Dalton looked at Camus curiously, after they broke apart, noticing his husband's inner turmoil.
"You alright, Camus?"
Camus looked away before nodding.
"Yeah. I'm good."
Before Dalton could pry, Camus lined himself up to mount Dalton, moaning as he sank down onto his length.
"Fuck…." Dalton groaned, grinning.
Camus rested his hands on Dalton's chest, using it as a prop to begin sliding up and down. Dalton laid his head back onto the pillow, the two both moaning as Camus rocked the bed with his hips.
Camus grunted at Dalton's length hitting those wonderful spots, but kept his pace steady, wanting to stay in control.
I got this.
Just breathe.
Keep riding.
Camus rode like a stallion, his light purple hair fluttering with his movements, feeling strands stick to his prespiring forehead. Dalton's necklace bounced around his neck as he rode his husband, rocking their bed.
Fuck.
Fuck!
"Hah!" Camus moaned loudly, as Dalton bucked his hips upwards, driving himself deeper into the lion, enough to make Camus' arms shake from the feeling.
Camus bent down to kiss Dalton, trying to gain some sort of comfort from the overwhelming degree of thrusting.
Camus whined as Dalton accidentally slipped out of him.
"Put it back in." Dalton enouraged.
Camus nodded, slipping onto his length once more, resuming bouncing his hips. Camus moaned, enjoying the pleasure.
Despite his turmoil with his thoughts, he did enjoy being fucked.
He favored sex in general, and he had no desire to ever fuck anyone else other than Dalton.
All the times before, Camus had never known if he could have ever consummated with a woman when he grew of age.
He never even wanted to walk near a brothel.
It just seemed like a difficult sort of task.
But nor had he ever thought he would with a man, either. And perhaps it was better that Dalton was the giver, because it allowed Camus to learn to control himself in other ways. He felt better in a woman's position, despite not being one himself.
He enjoyed riding. It made him feel in control, and it felt like an adventure, in a strange sort of way.
He enjoyed being on his back. Dalton on top of him made him feel protected, safe.
He enjoyed being on his knees. He never knew this sort of pleasure before Dalton, and now he enjoyed it all the time.
He loved the feeling of being full. It made him feel content, and in a way, at peace.
But why? Was this always how he was made to be?
Or was it because of how it began from the start?
Camus shook his head, focusing back on bouncing on Dalton's length.
"Fuck!" Camus hissed, sinking down as far as he could.
"Yeah, that's good." Dalton grunted, bucking his hips in agreement.
The two scooted back to the headboard, and Dalton held onto Camus' hips as he rode, throwing his head back and curling his toes, as Dalton's length hit the particular spots inside him.
"Fuck—I'm gonna cum so fucking much." Camus moaned, shivering from another thrust.
"You almost there?" Dalton grunted.
Camus shook his head up and down.
" Ah –almost."
Dalton grinned, raising himself up to kiss his lover on the lips. Dalton lowered Camus onto his back, still inside of the lion. Camus let himself sink into Dalton's kisses, resting his feet on Dalton's lower back as he finally was laid down.
Camus moaned as Dalton began thrusting inside of him, dropping his head on the pillow in exhaustion.
Fuck!
Fucking fuck!
Dalton kissed him roughly, burying his face into his neck, thrusting into him at a slower pace, but increasing the impact of his hips. Camus bit Dalton's shoulder, wrapping his legs around Dalton's waist, curling his toes with every harsh thrust. Camus gritted his teeth, digging his fingers into Dalton's scared back.
"You're so good, Dalton." Camus moaned, enjoying the feeling.
"Shhhhh." Dalton grunted, keeping his hips in repeat.
Oh, fuck.
It feels so fucking good.
"Haaah!" Camus moaned, as Dalton moved one of his legs to brace upon his strong shoulders, allowing him to thrust deeper inside of him at a better angle.
"That's it." Dalton encouraged.
Camus then began vigorously using his hand on himself, which had been hard as stone for the entire time, aching for his relief.
Camus arched his back as Dalton hit those spots again, curling his toes to the point where they cracked. Dalton held onto Camus' braced leg, thrusting into the boy deeper.
"Fuck…" Camus moaned, lifting his head to watch Dalton slid in and out of him, before dropping his head on the pillow, staring up at the ceiling.
Huh.
Camus noticed something.
I stopped thinking about it.
Camus' thoughts were cut off as Dalton slid into him at an angle, pounding him at a quick pace.
"Ah, fuck!" Camus moaned, picking up his head to kiss Dalton, before dropping it on the bed once more in exhaustion.
"Almost there…" Dalton grunted, pounding into the Lannister deeper, their bed creaking and rocking alongside the waves of the night sea.
"FUCK!" Dalton groaned, throwing his head back, as his seed finally spilled.
Camus moaned, enjoying the warmth that he left in his wake, and the pleasure he still felt from Dalton's widly uneven hips, thrusting inside of him as he came.
Camus only moved his hand faster, and the lion tensed up, as he was right at the edge.
"Ahhhhh!"
Camus gasped, as he finally crossed it.
The wonderful shockwaves coursed all over his body, causing the boy to throw his head backwards onto the bed, and arch his back. Camus curled his toes into his soles as much as he could muster, and closed his eyes shut as he felt his own seed spill.
It shot upwards enough to land on Dalton's chest as much as his own.
Holy fuck.
Holy fucking fuck.
Camus tensed up as he enjoyed the heavenly bliss, Dalton still doing the same as he was still bucking his hips.
After a moment, they both came down from their highs. Dalton collapsed onto Camus, the both of them tired and spent from their lovemaking.
"Hah…." Camus panted, wrapping his arms around Dalton's neck.
"That was….that was good…" Dalton panted.
Camus nodded, still breathing heavily.
"It was…"
Dalton picked himself up to kiss Camus, to which the lion reciprocated, the two tiredly moving their lips together. They linked their fingers together, Camus' palms much smaller than the Salt King's.
".....I think I'm pregnant." Camus joked.
Dalton laughed, knocking his forehead onto Camus' glistening chest.
Dalton smiled.
"We're going to need to put these sheets to wash."
Camus giggled.
"Oh, yes we do."
Camus grinned into another kiss, as Dalton let their lips meet once more.
"I'll never want for another woman again, Camus. You've beaten them all."
Camus smiled, kissing Dalton on the nose.
Camus moaned as Dalton pulled himself out, the man sitting up and straightening out his long brown hair.
Camus sat up with him, hugging his knees.
"You want to clean up and shower? I don't like being sticky."
Dalton nodded, huffing.
"Let's do it."
_______________________________________________________
LATER
"Hmmmm, hmmm, hmmm."
Camus was flipping through a book, laying on his stomach on their bed, kicking his feet back and forth. They had changed the bedsheets to fresh ones. Camus was wearing an oversized tunic (one of Dalton's), and braises that were quite comfortable around his legs.
They had finished with their shower, which was a pulley contraption operated by a hand pump, so they had to keep pulling it. Camus very much disliked it compared to a hot bath, as the water was irritatingly cold. So, he saw to scrub himself clean as fast as humanly possible, in order to seek the warmth of their bed.
Dalton was eyeing himself in the mirror, a large Dornish mirror propped on the ground, brushing out his hair, which looked even more luscious in the candle light.
Camus crossed his ankles, smiling at his husband.
He's so fucking handsome.
"Hopefully we'll get there in the next few days." Dalton said, walking over to the bedside, fumbling through a drawer, taking out a bottle of cologne, a diamond shaped one made of thick glass. It had a golden stag attached to the glass; clearly the former property of one from the Baratheon line. He sprayed it briefly.
"As much as I enjoy fucking you…" Dalton said, moving towards Camus, pressing gentle kisses to the sole of his foot.
Camus sighed happily.
"I would like to get this over with." Dalton continued. "Our next steps will be our most important."
Camus smiled.
"We'll get it done. And then you'll have your fleet, and your kraken. And I'll have my lion."
Dalton nodded, moving to the mirror again to resume brushing his hair.
"It'll be mine as well as yours, Camus. You are no less equal to me."
Camus smiled, kicking his feet again.
"Dalton? Do you know where the kraken lies? Underneath the sea?"
Dalton paused for a moment.
"They say it lives in a deep trench. In a great ruined temple within. No man living can reach it, less he somehow comes to learn to breathe through water."
Dalton turned.
"Which isn't going to be either of us."
Camus shrugged.
Knock!
Camus turned his head towards the door.
"Your Grace, your meal." a voice from behind the door said.
"Come in." Dalton said quickly, still brushing his hair.
The door swung open, and out walked a thrall servant carrying a large bowl.
Camus sat up, closing his book. The thrall bowed and handed him the bowl and the mug of cider.
"Here you are, Your Grace."
Camus smiled. "Thank you, Arno."
Arno bowed, exiting the room just as quickly, leaving the monarchs alone.
Camus put the mug on the bedside table, and eyed the steaming bowl, licking his lips.
It was a hearty bowl of onion soup, a deep broth (obviously) packed with a heap of onion slices. It also came with a slice of bread, which Camus instant started dipping into the soup and biting, feeling satisfied as it hit his stomach.
"Mmm, so hungry." Camus mumbled, scarfing down the bread.
Dalton sat down on the bed, smiling at him.
"Well it's good you aren't going to bed starving. I didn't want you to sleep on an empty stomach, anyhow."
Camus grunted as he ripped off another piece of the bread with his teeth, swallowing it.
"Sucks that I have to regulate myself." Camus said. "I'd love for it to just….you know…require none of that bother."
Dalton shrugged, sitting on the bed cross-legged.
"It's alright. You aren't a woman, so you don't need her traits. What you have makes you perfect."
Dalton grinned.
"And believe me, you're far more tighter than a woman's ingress."
Camus snickered, shoving the last of his bread into his mouth.
Dalton put a hand on Camus' shoulder.
"You going to tell me about your book?"
Camus nodded, spooning his soup rapidly.
"Slow down before you choke." Dalton insisted.
Camus nodded, dropping his spoon in the bowl.
"Sorry." Camus apologized.
"Um…" Camus began, feeling Dalton rub his shoulder. "It was about an enchantress. A being of powerful might. She came to this civilization long ago, along with her brother. They were powerful beings, with so much strength, so the people of this ancient civilization, ones that lived in step pyramids in the deep jungle, worshiped them like gods, built statues and sacrificed in their name."
Camus took another spoonful, swallowing.
"But they were not gods. Whatever they were, they were evil. They killed people, they displayed a wanton uncaring nature to their subjects, despite the people's attempts to appease them. So the people turned on them. Using dark magic, they built a great stone golem, one that ran upon the magic itself. It was large enough to tower over their largest city. In a great battle, the stone golem managed to defeat the beings, and the people imprisoned them in statues, never to see the light of day again."
Camus shrugged.
"Whether or not it's true. It's nice. People can overcome adversity, if they have the desire."
Camus brought the bowl to his mouth, slurping from it, amusing Dalton.
Camus wiped his mouth, and snickered as Dalton pressed a kiss to his lips, tasting the broth.
"You make books interesting."
Camus smiled. "Thanks, Dalton. I'm glad you enjoy it."
Camus looked down for a moment.
"I used to love reading books with my brothers, Martyn and Willem, when we were really young. We used to stay up with the candle light together, wearing pages down. But….then that never happened after we got older. Nobody to really talk to about books except my Old Nan, and then after she died? No one."
Camus closed his eyes, sighing.
"Nobody wants to be seen with the 'bastard' of Lannisport."
Camus looked up to Dalton.
"I'm glad I have you."
Dalton smiled, kissing Camus on the lips.
"Of course."
Camus brought the bowl to his mouth, finally leaving it empty, sighing in satisfaction.
Dalton took the bowl from him, putting it on the bedside table and grabbing the mug of ale, handing it to Camus.
Dalton watched as Camus drank the cider fast, leaving it half full from a single gulp.
"It's so good." Camus praised.
Together, Dalton and Camus leaned back on the headboard together, Camus just drinking, the candle lights flickering.
Camus looked outside of the cabin window, the sea being obscured by the night, as even the moon wss hidden by clouds. He could only briefly see some of the Greyjoy longships out in the distance, their decks lit by lanterns and candlelights.
"It's nice being on the sea." Dalton said, Camus turning to him.
"Yeah. It is." Camus agreed. "You know, sometimes, when I've been in a rough sea storm, provided it's not too rough, I like just watching the ship rock on the waves. It's enticing to me…I don't know."
Camus drank again.
"I have the sort of stomach to enjoy it."
Dalton grinned, rubbing Camus' shoulder.
"When did you first sail, Camus?"
Camus swallowed.
"When I was ten. I sailed with a captain from Lannisport, Gregor, to the Shield Islands. It was rough, but worth it."
Camus drank again.
"What about you, Dalton?"
Dalton sighed, looking out the cabin window.
"I started rowing at five. I rowed to Harlaw when I was six."
Dalton curled his fingers.
"At ten, I accompanied my uncle to raid the Basilisk Isles. Terrible, ruinous place, but had villages to plunder."
"You ever see a basilisk?" Camus asked.
Dalton nodded. "Yes. Terrible serpents; you cannot even meet its eye, lest you be petrified and die. I killed one, stabbed it through the roof of its mouth."
Dalton put his hand on his chin.
"That's also the first time I had a woman."
Camus gulped, resting the mug to his chest.
"You had a woman at ten?"
Dalton nodded. "I did. Well, not a woman exactly, but a girl. I didn't intend to have her, but my uncle insisted otherwise. Said that it was our way, and I needed to know how to take a woman for myself. Not pleasure–take."
Dalton looked down, rubbing his arm.
"He stood over me, watching as I took her maidenhood. He did not let me stop until I completed. And then after, he had her for himself."
Silence hung in the air for a moment.
"What happened to her after?" Camus asked.
Dalton looked down.
"He killed her in front of me. Slit her throat to the bone."
"....Oh." Camus said quietly, looking down.
Dalton scratched the back of his head.
"After we stuffed the ship with as much valuables as we could carry, we headed home. I still haven't forgotten that girl's face."
Dalton's eyes closed for a moment.
"When I was having her, she seemed like she wanted to tell me something, judging by how she looked. Maybe it was a scream, maybe she was going to plead for me to stop. But she never did."
Dalton blinked.
"I wondered. I still wonder. What did she want? What did she want to say?"
Camus tapped his fingers on the mug. He drank the rest, leaning over Dalton so he could place it on the bedside table.
Camus looked up at Dalton, seeing him wrestle with emotions.
"Dalton?" Camus asked.
Dalton met his eyes.
Camus sighed, taking one of Dalton's hands, linking their fingers together.
"I just wanted to say…I don't hold any regrets."
"For what?" Dalton asked.
Camus looked down. "For the way we met."
Dalton remained silent for a moment, Camus feeling the uncomfortable aura.
"....I am sorry for what I did." Dalton said finally.
Camus held onto his fingers tighter.
"I know it still haunts you." Dalton continued. "Perhaps, in a different life, we could've met under more amicable circumstances. My nature is a terrible one."
Camus met Dalton's eyes.
"I am trying to make it up to you, Camus. I'm trying to be better. I care for you far more than anyone in this world. You're the only one I truly feel for. I never thought I could love anyone like I do you. You've changed me for the better."
Dalton closed his eyes.
"I'm just sorry it happened the way it did."
Camus felt his eyes water, choosing to kiss Dalton on the lips.
"Do not hold distaste for yourself, Dalton. I don't for you."
Camus looked down.
"It does haunt me. What you did….it felt horrible. I felt violated. I just…"
Camus sighed.
"But after? I felt something else. You drew favor with me. I came to love you. And that would've never happened, had you not charged our ship that night."
Camus placed his free hand on Dalton's cheek.
"I used to have nothing. Nobody. I felt as empty as open waters. And then? I got you. I got this life. I wouldn't change anything, even after all that has happened. You complete me."
Dalton looked upon Camus, and for the first time ever , he saw the Salt King's eyes begin to water.
"Thank you, Camus." Dalton said finally, a tear falling across his cheek.
Camus promptly wiped it away.
"No tears, okay?" Camus said with a smile, holding back his own.
Dalton nodded. "No tears."
And with that, the two roughly met each other's lips, Camus wrapping his arms around his neck. Dalton gently lowered Camus onto his back, and the two continued kissing, Camus opening his mouth to deepen their kiss.
Camus wrapped his legs around Dalton, crossing his ankles as the Salt King began thrusting his hips, causing them both to groan in each other's mouths.
Camus moaned as Dalton went for his neck, kissing and biting his soft skin.
Camus dug his fingers into Dalton's back, curling his toes as the Salt King rocked his hips.
Dalton picked himself up, kissing Camus roughly.
"I love you, Camus." Dalton said firmly, not removing his eyes.
Camus smiled through a moan, placing a hand on his cheek.
"More than anything." the lion said.
The two made love for the second time that night, leaving each other spent and satisfied, rocking their bed once more, along the waves of the Sunset Sea.
As the strange island of Lonely Light grew closer and closer.
Notes:
Hope this was a good one! 👍
Chapter 48: Sneak Peek: The Light That Burns the Sky
Notes:
Hello guys! Long time no see! Here's a teaser for the upcoming chapter! I am so very sorry that this has taken me longer than anticipated, unfortunately I've had a heap of life troubles to deal with, which has delayed my writing progress. I want to let you guys know I am thinking about this story all the time, and I don't plan on abandoning it.
As of right now, I am working on two chapters at once, one Aegon-focused, and one Lucerys-focused. I intend to release them both at the same time, so it's going to be a good lot of content. I will not give a particular date, but just know that I am working on it as best I can. In the meantime, I decided I might as well give you a sneak peak of what's to come, since it's been delayed for so long. I likely will continue to just give out sneak peeks as I write subsequent chapters.
Chapter Text
________________________________
KING'S LANDING
RED KEEP
QUEEN’S CHAMBERS
Queen Alicent walked into her room, feeling a bit defeated from her son’s rejection.
I don’t know what to do.
If Aegon refused to rule, there was no true figurehead of the greens. The men would not have a leader to follow, and it would only be a matter of time before they were ripped out of King’s Landing.
Alicent moved to a table, grabbing a narrow pitcher of wine, and pouring herself out a goblet’s worth.
“Your Grace.” a voice said behind her.
Alicent put down the pitcher, eyeing at the wall.
Fuck.
“The hour is late, Lord Larys.” Alicent said weakly, turning around to face him.
There Larys stood, cane in his hands, draped in long black robes, and a thick golden necklace.
“I've found out something…that you should know.”
Alicent said nothing, watching Larys drag his clubfoot on his cane, as he sat down on a chaise, setting his cane to rest upon it. The Queen rolled her eyes, moving to sit down at the chaise opposite, putting her goblet on the table, and sighing.
“There is a web of spies at work in the Red Keep. Along its threads…travels news…of all our doings. Your father knows this, but has left it in place. More than once, it has proved advantageous to those willing to…feed the weaver.”
Alicent sighed, blinking.
“And this weaver watches me?”
Larys slowly grew a sly smile.
“One of the little spiders is your lady-in-waiting.”
“....Talya?” Alicent asked.
Larys nodded. “There are more like her. Even I do not know their number. There is…one way to destroy his advantage. It must be taken out at the head. The White Worm. When the queen dies….the bees fly without purpose.”
Alicent rolled her eyes, as Larys chuckled.
“Begging your pardon for the turn of phrase, Your Grace.”
Alicent looked at the fireplace, the flames reflecting in her eyes.
“I assume this task falls within your expertise.”
Larys nodded. “If you wish it, it will be done.”
Alicent nodded.
“Do it.”
Larys put his hands in his lap.
"I have more news to share. Whispers that concern King Aegon."
Alicent met his eyes.
"What is it?"
Larys looked over to the side-table, eyeing bright blue flowers in a vase. He began picking one out.
"Aegon still refuses to rule, it seems."
Alicent nodded. "He does."
Larys sniffed the blue flower.
"I have a way to...turn his favor…to your desire."
Alicent turned her head, thumbing a golden ring on her finger.
"How? He won't listen to me. I cannot force him to be king."
Larys' eyes shone green.
"No. You cannot. I cannot. But knowledge….knowledge is power. And knowledge can force him to become what he is meant to be."
Alicent sighed. "What is it that you have learned?"
Larys straightened out his robes with a single hand.
"Aegon….has lineage…deep in the pits of Flea Bottom. A place where eyes are…likely to not have seen what they have."
What?
Alicent narrowed her eyes. "Are you telling me…Aegon has….bastards?"
Larys smiled. "Sired by his many mounts."
Alicent leaned back on the chaise, completely shocked.
I should've known.
How was I such a fool for so long?
Alicent shook her head. "How…how will this get him to take the Iron Throne?"
Larys picked a blue petal off the flower.
"Aegon is erratic, aloof….carefree. He is not vicious. If we let slip that he has children, outside of his care…I believe that will…spring him into action. Place himself and his dragon on the board."
Larys blinked. "If you wish it, My Queen, it will be done."
Alicent sighed.
She despised the concept of bastards. They were children born of low cunning and envy, same as Rhaenyra's children. The fact that her children were so bonded with Rhaenyra’s own, always held a degree of distaste with her.
But she needed Aegon to rule.
She had no choice.
Alicent picked up her glass, swallowing a gulp of wine.
"...Do it."
Chapter 49: Sneak peek: Something Is Only Lost, If You Let It Be
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
_______________________________________________
MORNING
DRAGONSTONE
Luke soaked in the air of the morning, one of which was quite misty and foggy, unable to see much in the clouded sky. As he walked down the pathway of Dragonstone, he could see a particular figure standing near the base, looking out at the sea. The boy in particular had bright silver hair, the wind taking to it as he looked out at sea with as forlorn expression.
Alyn.
Lucerys walked down the steps, waves crashing at the bottom. As he neared closer, Alyn turned to face him, bowing in his direction.
"Greetings, Prince Lucerys." Alyn said.
"Ah." Luke said, with a light smile.
"Alyn, is it not?"
"It is." Alyn confirmed.
Alyn of Hull, was one of the bastard sons of Lord Monterys Velaryon, the youngest brother of Lord Corlys Velaryon. Monterys was a proud man, and he refused to endanger his own sons in the war effort. So he chose to send his bastard son to aid Queen Rhaenyra instead.
Alyn was unique to those who knew him. He was certainly a bastard, as his skin was white, in complete contrast to both his father, and his wife Larissa Velaryon, who were both quite dark of skin. His hair was silver and long, about as long as Lucerys' own, so he was certainly of Targaryen blood.
Just not trueborn.
Unlike his older brother, Alyn was more quiet and studious. Doing everything he could to overcome his nature.
"I hope that you will take no offense with my company. I am a bastard, born of greed. I will prove my worth to you and our Queen, I assure you."
Luke sighed.
I'm a bastard, too.
"You need not prove anything to me.” Lucerys said gently. “Your circumstances of birth are of no matter. They do not decide who you are–only you do. So, what do you want to be?"
Alyn looked down at his feet with sad eyes, shifting.
"...I would enjoy being a knight. It's something that I've always coveted. Fierce battles at sea, being on the ocean. But my father never allowed me to leave the Hull."
Alyn closed his eyes.
Luke crossed his arms, looking upon him with sad eyes. He was clearly a very sweet boy, certainly around his own age, and even though he was dressed in fine clothes, uncertainty was etched all over his face and voice.
Alyn clearly had suffered from being shunned for so long.
Lucerys had confidence issues with his own bastardy, but for Addam it clearly was worse, given he had no plausible deniability.
"My father thought this was a way to rid himself of me, as well as my brother. He told me himself. 'Go steal some glory for your own. While you can.' He wouldn't even let my own blood taint his sword."
Lucerys eyed him for a moment. “Yet Monterys sent you here in royal robes?”
Alyn nodded. “Presentation for the queen, I guess. We…we usually just wore common clothes. Fisherman’s attire.”
Lucerys sighed.
Alyn shook his head. "I am truly sorry, Lucerys. I did not mean to burden you with such things."
Luke smiled. "It's quite alright. The good thing is that you now have Silverwing for your own. You've outpaced your father's dismissal in a single fell swoop."
Luke walked forward, placing a hand on his shoulder, Alyn meeting his eyes.
"You're of the blood of Old Valyria. You’re a dragonrider. That's what matters." Lucerys said gently, grinning.
Alyn looked upon Lucerys with wide eyes, bowing his head soon after.
"...Thank you."
Luke smiled.
"How does it feel, Alyn? Having bonded with a dragon?"
Alyn smiled.
"It feels incredible.”
Lucerys winked. “You have Queen Alysanne’s dragon. She’s quite the legacy on her.”
Alyn nodded. “I hope to grant Silverwing a good legacy through my name.”
Lucerys smiled. “I think you will. I’ve a good feeling.”
Alyn closed his eyes for a moment.
“I feel like I am with her, even when I'm away from her presence."
Luke nodded, feeling his hair ruffled by the wind.
"That's how it is. I always feel Arrax with me, at all times."
Alyn crossed his arms.
"Did you claim Arrax like I?"
Luke shook his head.
"No. Arrax hatched when I was born. We were bonded at birth."
Luke smiled, nudging his shoulder.
"But don't think that makes me superior. Whether it comes by birth or by claim, it does not matter. The point is, Silverwing chose you."
Luke smiled.
"Zaldrīzes buzdari iksos daor." A dragon is not a slave.
Alyn scrunched up his nose. "I, um–don't speak Valyrian."
Luke giggled, closing an eye. "A dragon is not a slave. That's the saying."
Luke looked out at the sea, pressing his palms upon the stone.
"My husband claimed his dragon the same way. Vhagar. He saw his chance and he took it. And that bond lasts a lifetime. It never goes away."
Luke closed his eyes, thinking about Aemond.
Alyn placed his hands on the stone as well, gripping it.
"...Is he alive? I have heard whispers about Storm’s End."
Luke shook his head, softly kicking the base of the wall with his foot.
"I don't know. After Storm's End, he just left. I assume to just keep everyone else safe from Vhagar, after she went mad. I do wish he was with me, but…I can't do anything about it. Especially now that the world has been snapped in two."
Luke looked up at the evening sky.
"It used to be hard to even talk about it. But now…it's not so bad. I guess war has just changed me."
Alyn looked over to him.
"Have you killed yet, Lucerys?"
Luke met his eyes.
"...Yes. Tens of dozens by now. And you know what? It was easy. And that frightens me more than anything."
Alyn nodded. "I do not wish to kill, but I will for My Queen. For the realm."
Luke nodded, leaning on his hands.
"Your first will haunt you. You won't forget it."
Luke had memories of Riverrun.
Sticking his sword in that Triarch soldier's neck, to protect Aemond.
"...But you must do what must be done."
Alyn nodded slowly, his silver hair flowing.
Alyn and Luke turned their heads towards Dragonstone, when they heard footsteps coming their way.
"Alyn!" Addam shouted, walking down the steps.
The older brother was practically hopping down the steps, his silver armor clinking as he moved, covered with a tide blue cloak. He had a sword at his side, one with a golden pommel. His hair was luscious and silver like his younger brother, but shorter in length. He had a certain spunk about him, in contrast to Alyn's more quiet demeanor.
"What the hell, man? You didn't wake me up!" Addam complained.
Alyn sighed. "Sorry, brother."
Luke stood next to Alyn as Addam walked forward.
"Lucerys Velaryon, I take it?"
Luke nodded. "Yes. Addam?"
"In the flesh." Addam said, tapping his noggin and grinning.
"Nice to meet you, Lucerys." Addam said, holding out an armored hand.
Luke smiled and gave his own hand, shaking it.
"I hope to kill many greens in our Queen's name. Should be easier, now that I've got Grey Ghost."
Luke nodded. "Should be."
Addam crossed his arms.
"So we're heading to Harrenhal?"
Luke nodded. "Yup. We're joining the host. Most of our forces are gathered there, readying to march to King's Landing."
Addam smiled. "And then we'll kill that drunken king."
Luke looked down, thinking about Aegon. "....We'll see what happens."
Luke still did not wish for Aegon to die, but it seemed inevitable now, considering his mother's anger, and just the absolute firestorm the battle for King's Landing would certainly be.
I'm sorry, Aegon.
If Aemond truly was alive, Aegon's death would certainly be something he would likely never get over.
"Shall we?" Luke said, ignoring his thoughts.
The two brothers nodded. Luke took the lead, walking back up the steps, towards Dragonstone castle.
Notes:
Here's the next sneak peek for the Lucerys-focused chapter! This one will be nearly entirely black-focused, with expansion of nearly all of the black characters that have been introduced so far, most importantly Lucerys. Jace, Joffrey, and Rhaena will also get a lot more development in this chapter.
Chapter 50: Harpy of Gold
Summary:
Here's the next chapter! This is not the Aegon one as promised earlier, but I realized that I kinda had to write this one first before that one. I intend to have that one out next in the lineup, though.
Happy reading! :)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A LONG TIME AGO
DRIFTMARK
HIGH TIDE
“Tubī Velario Lentro Ābrāzme Laene iēdrarta mōrqittot, māzīlarē tubirri Elēdrion ziry umīsilza luo dāriot, hannagon Embrurliot gierūlti.” We join today at the Seat of the Sea to commit the Lady Laena of House Velaryon to the eternal waters, the dominion of the Merling King, where He will guard her for all days to come.
Aemond stood next to his sister Helaena, holding his wrist, as he watched the funeral proceedings alongside her. At the age of twelve, he had almost reached his sister in height, though she still stood a tad taller than he. Next to him, Daeron Targaryen, his younger brother, stood at his opposite, his face down and his silver hair hiding his eyes. Daeron has even shorter than he, but Aemond thought he’d one day grow into a tall man.
Laena Velaryon was a Princess of House Velaryon, and was being laid to rest. The story that was told was that she had died during childbirth complications, but from what Aemond learned from whispers, her mount, the mighty dragon Vhagar, had burned her body to ashes upon her insistence. Prince Daemon Targaryen, her husband, had returned from Westeros from Pentos, to lay his lady wife to rest under the seas amongst High Tide. Aemond looked at Vaemond, the second son of Lord Corlys Velaryon, the Sea Snake, who was officiating the funeral proceedings. The silver-dreaded man was dressed in valiant golden robes, with the hippocampus sigil of House Velaryon at the center.
“Solion tolijor zijosy pradarose, Ābrāzma Laena rāeniot hen eglio ilvot lanto taloti hembis. Pōja muña hen zȳho solio āmāzīlus daor, yn ānogrosa gierī ozletaksi humbilza.” As she sets to sea for her final voyage, the Lady Laena leaves two true-born daughters on the shore. Though their mother will not return from her voyage, they will all remain bound together in blood.
Aemond eyed the man, as he said the particular words ‘true-born’. It was a furtherance of a heavy rumor that Aemond had heard from many, ones more allied with his mother’s side of the family, and that of the Hightowers of Oldtown. With Lucerys Velaryon, Aemond’s nephew, being heir to Driftmark, it brought upon many whispers and secret disputes, something of which his own mother had spoken to him about.
“They are bastards.” Alicent said to Aemond, as he looked up at her. “Your half-sister is fragrant about her duty because your father allows her so. Never forget that.”
Aemond shook his head, dismissing the thoughts. He did not truly care if they were bastards or not. Though he was not close to either Lucerys or Jacaerys, and especially not Joffrey, who had just been born not long ago, it still did not bother him.
Nature was a strange thing. Perhaps it was the case for them.
Aemond watched as his grandfather, Otto Hightower, straightened the Hand of the King pin on his attire. Aemond side-eyed Ser Criston, who was standing guard next to his mother.
Asshole.
Aemond moved his eyes over to Ser Harwin Strong, Lord Commander of the Kingsguard, stood next to his brother, Larys Strong, the Lord Confessor for the King’s Justice.
His father, King Viserys I, was standing in the middle of the gathering, his aged legs wobbling on his cane, as the golden crown of the Old King shined atop his head.
“Velario ānogro rȳ lopor ojāris. Īlvon qumblī iāris. Īlvon drējī iāris.” Salt courses through Velaryon blood. Ours runs thick. Ours runs true.
Aemond watched as Vaemond side-eyed Rhaenyra, the heir to the Iron Throne and his half-sister. She had her arms around both Jacaerys and Lucerys, both of whom had saddened expressions on their faces, assumingly taking the death of Laena hard enough.
Jacaerys was eyeing Vaemond with seemingly annoyance, perhaps understanding the meaning behind the emphasis of Vaemond’s words. Aemond watched as Lucerys looked down, his curly hair flowing in the sea air.
Ser Laenor Velaryon, Rhaenyra’s husband, kept his head down, seemingly lost in thought.
Lord Corlys Velaryon kept his eyes on the casket, also seemingly lost in thought, and with regret in his eyes.
Princess Rhaenys Targaryen, rider of the Red Queen Meleys, was shrouded in a mourning dress, comforting her granddaughters Baela and Rhaena Velaryon, both of whom were crying over the loss of their mother. Daemon however, stood with a fairly unbothered expression, looking down.
“Se dōrī vajiñagon īlvon bēvilis.” And ours must never thin.
“Hmhmhm…” Daemon chuckled, eyeing Vaemond before looking down. Corlys and Rhaenys glared at him.
Aemond looked over to Jacaerys, who was moving his eyes carefully, shifting on his legs. Aemond watched Aegon put a hand on Jace’s shoulder gently, before dropping it, blowing up his cheeks, as he had assumingly grown bored of such proceedings.
The Velaryon men-at-arms strapped the ropes to Laena’s casket, and began dragging it to the sea.
Talus mandus ñuhus. Inkoso kostōbāpis aōhis jelmīs sagon, gīso lykāpas aōhas embis, se prūmȳsa lēdāpas aōhas manengīs.” My gentle niece. May your winds be as strong as your back, your seas be as calm as your spirit, and your nets be as full as your heart.
Aemond looked up at some of the Velaryon household servants standing on the high cliffs, taking another glance at the castle of High Tide.
“Hen embār masti. Va embrot āmāzīli.” From the sea we came. To the sea we shall return.
With a final push, the casket was dropped into the sea, the stone bearing drifting down into the bottom of the rocks.
Laying Laena to rest for all time.
_______________________________________________________
“What are you staring up at?”
“The dragons.”
The nobles and royalty had gathered at the open-air foyer, most of the chatter subdued and quiet, as the looming of the funeral hung over the group. Aemond was standing next to his brother, who was drinking from a copper goblet of wine, seemingly carefree about the whole situation.
Aemond was looking up at the sky, watching the dragons of House Targaryen fly about. They were such wondrous beings, and ones that Aemond had no such bond with. All of his siblings had dragons, and he still had been without. The egg that he was given for his cradle had refused to hatch, the dragonkeepers assuming it had become petrified.
Aemond thought he had a curse.
Aemond watched as Tessarion flew about, being ridden by his younger brother, as it bolted into the clouds.
“You’ll have one. Don’t trouble yourself over it.” Aegon encouraged, slapping his shoulder.
Aemond grimaced. “You have Sunfyre. I have nothing. It’s quite easy for you to say.”
Aegon shrugged. “You’re just blooming later than most. But you will bloom, as long as you keep the sun on you, brother.”
Aemond shrugged, looking down, feeling silver strands of hair on his face.
I’m just a disappointment.
Aemond looked up again, watching Sunfyre dip from the sky, landing atop the cliffs of High Tide.
Aegon finished the last of his wine, stopping a servant, and grabbing another copper goblet from the tray she was carrying, taking no time to begin drinking.
Aemond shook his head at his older brother.
Aemond looked down, eyeing Helaena seated on the floor, some nobles staring at her, as it it was an odd thing for her to do., as she certainly dirtied her dress. She was facing away from her brothers, focused on holding a long-legged spider in her hands.
“Hand turns loom; spool of green, spool of black. Dragons of flesh, weaving dragons of thread. The cold shifts, uncaring and unabated.”
Helaena closed her hand on the spider.
“The ice burns it all away.”
“You want some?” Aegon offered, holding out his cup.
Aemond shook his head, eyeing Rhaenyra as she walked by.
“No. I don’t want any.”
Aegon shrugged, drinking the rest of it, and walking towards another servant.
“Wench! Another!”
Aemond shook his head, rolling his eyes.
“Aegon.”
_______________________________________________________
Aemond had walked away from Aegon, looking over to Baela and Rhaena, the two of which were still crying. Aemond saw Jacaerys hold their hands for a moment, but Rhaenys had walked to them, comforting them both, causing Jace to move away, Rhaenys clearly wanting him away.
“Grandmother. I don’t want mother to be gone.” Rhaena cried.
Rhaenys put a gentle hand on her cheek.
Aemond was trying to show some condolences, but he hesitated, not wanting to disturb them, and not even really knowing what to say. He noticed Jacaerys looking down at the floor, his eyes hidden by his curly hair. Aemond looked down for a moment before raising his eyes, sighing as Jace was still looking down.
I just need to walk away.
Aemond was about to do so, before Jace rose his head and met his eyes, making the Targaryen stop in his tracks.
Dammit.
Jace looked at Aemond curiously, sadness still seeping across his expression.
Aemond stammered.
“I…I am sorry, Jacaerys. For your…for your loss.”
Jace stared at him for a moment, before nodding.
“...Thank you, Aemond.”
Aemond did not know what came over him, but he walked forward, and tepidly moved to wrap his arms around Jace.
What am I doing?
Aemond felt embarrassed, as Jace just stood there, but after a moment, Jace reciprocated, hugging him back. Aemond sighed, pressing his chin on the smaller boy’s shoulder. Aemond felt his silver hair wave in the wind, as his eyes met Rhaenys’ own, as she looked back at the two boys.
Jace and Aemond broke apart, the two staring down at the floor again.
“Um…” Aemond stammered, before bowing again, walking away, Jace looking at him as he left.
As Aemond walked down some steps slowly, he eyed Lucerys, the little boy being comforted by Lord Corlys.
“Both my seat and High Tide will be yours one day, Lucerys. Your brother will be king, of course. He’ll sit on endless councils and ceremonies, but Lord of the Tides rules the sea.”
The little boy looked down.
“Sorry. I don’t want it.”
Corlys kneeled down, holding the little boy’s arm.
“It’s your birthright, lad.”
“If I’m the Lord of Driftmark,” Lucerys sniffed, “It means everyone’s dead.”
Aemond sighed, before walking down the steps completely.
“KIYURYURSHEEAH…”
Aemond snapped his head to the sky, hearing the roar. It was the roar of Vhagar, one of which sounded sad, perhaps the old ancient dragon mourning the loss of her rider. He looked out at High Tide, as the bellows grew quieter. Aemond knew she laid at the beachfront, where she had stayed since Daemon and his family had returned from Pentos.
Hmmmm…
_______________________________________________________
Aemond had wandered out towards the beach, walking along it, and watching as his boots made imprints in the sediment.
The waves crashed gently on the beach, Aemond shielding his eyes at times as the sun gleamed harshly. Aemond spotted Laenor Velaryon out in the waves, on his knees, and weeping, certainly in shock from the loss of his sister. Aemond watched as one of his household knights, Ser Qarl, walked up to him, putting his hands on his shoulder in comfort.
Aemond kept walking, squinting up at the sun, heading to what he knew he was looking for.
After a moment, he spotted her, lying about on the beach.
Vhagar.
The dragon was growling quietly, its wings folded up, and its face planted in the sand. She was far away from where Aemond was, but her gargantuan might stood out to him from even that distance.
What a dragon.
Aemond shook his head, feeling his heart race.
No. I can’t even think of claiming her. She’ll just eat me.
Aemond thought to Laena, as he sat down on the beach, cross-legged, feeling his hair whip widely from the wind.
How did Laena claim such a dragon? Why did it choose her?
Aemond sighed, picking up a pebble and throwing it. It’s not like he’d ever know why a dragon claims their rider, but he did know why no dragon had been drawn to him; not Tessarion, not Morghul, not any dragon.
Because he was just a disappointment. Aemond sighed, undoing his hair tie, and letting his long hair fly freely. Aemond knew that much of the Old King’s children had no dragons of their own, but Aemond still desired one, especially since his father was the king, and quite liberal about who could have dragons, letting his children claim them if they so wished, like Helaena, Aegon, and Daeron did with their mounts. Viserys had offered to sail Aemond to the Dragonmont on Dragonstone, to see if he could claim the other dragons there, like Silverwing or the Old King’s dragon Vermithor, but Aemond had dropped the idea long ago.
Aemond sighed, grasping sand in his hand.
What is wrong with me?
"MYUUUUUUUUUUU!"
Aemond looked up as he spotted his little brother’s cobalt blue dragon descending, having flown from Driftmark, Aemond shielding his face from the sand that the young dragon kicked up. Tessarion landed on the ground with a thump, growling at Aemond, and causing the boy to shake. Daeron looked down from the saddle.
“Brother! Mother told me to collect you! You can’t be this far out!” Daeron said.
Aemond shook his head, standing up, dusting himself off.
“You want a ride back, brother?” Daeron asked, his silver hair flowing.
Aemond looked at the dragon’s eyes, and after a moment, a familiar feeling washed over him.
Fear.
“No, Daeron.” Aemond said, shaking his head. “I’m walking back.”
Aemond didn’t give Daeron time to argue, choosing to stride forward, heading back towards High Tide. He grimaced as he thought about Vhagar again, hearing another bellow from the mourning dragon.
I’m just a coward.
That’s all I am.
_______________________________________________________
PRESENT DAY
NEW GHIS
“What are we to do?”
Grizlal zo Ghazkak, a former Wise Master of Yunkai, was staring out one of the windows of the Pyramid of Haas, the tallest pyramid in the city of New Ghis, having been built by slaves in the time of Old Valyria. New Ghis was an island city, having been dependent on slavery, and now in dire straits, due to King Aemond I’s shattering of the slave trade. He eyed the docks, which were filled with ships from the Triarchy, almost numbering to about a hundred in total, including the combined war galleys of New Ghis, Eylira, and Mantarys, slaver-cities which now had their way of life thrown into question.
Grizlal’s family was one of the most powerful in Yunkai, having had thousands of slaves in his employ. His own lady wife was a slaver just as he, and they both merged their slave ownership as one when they married in the Temple of the Graces in Meereen, their legs chained together after they made love during the mating ritual.
But when Aemond Targaryen had seized Yunkai with his Dothaki horde, Grizlal was forced to flee, and his own wife was beheaded by Dothraki screamers, her head littering the pikes along the wall with the other Wise Masters that were not too quick to escape.
Rain encapsulated the island, thunder booming, and lightning flashing intermittently as the storm poured down onto the city.
“We chip away at them, Master Shadaq.” Grizlal clarified, walking back to sit at the chaise he had previously been seated.
“How?” Shadaq questioned, slamming his goblet on the table. “They tell me that not only does that queer King have the Conqueror’s dragon, but he has another dragon, and almost just as large. He has the largest khalasar ever seen, and he stole all the Unsullied from the Good Masters and slaughtered them. How do you think we’ll be able to beat that putrid king? We have nothing. Just ships and a heap of demoralized fools.”
Grizlal put a hand on his beard. “We have the Iron Legion, still six thousand strong. Not as fine as the Unsullied, but fine enough for it to count. We have Mantarys, Eylira, and New Ghis…and we can pull Volantis to our side with time. And we still have many Great Masters sympathetic to our cause; they want to return to their old way of life, as it has been for thousands of years.”
Grizlal eyed Shadaq.
“The world has changed. We must slip within it. Slowly, but surely, this new pretender’s reign will come to an end. We will topple it from the inside.”
_______________________________________________________
MORNING
ESSOS
LHAZAR
Rami, just a girl of ten, was seated at the cliffside, one facing opposite of a river, the end lowering into a small waterfall, as part of the same stream of river that led out into the sea.
She was throwing rocks into the water, watching them splash. Behind her, her father was herding his goats. Their family had tended to the lands of Lhazar for a long time, and their goats were to be traded for their meat in Meereen, when it came time for them to be slaughtered. The bulk of their flock was large, numbering in hundreds of goats in total. It was a hassle to maintain, with just the father and daughter, but it was a simple life, and one that allowed them to make it by.
Rami had learned how to end a goat’s life properly, and though it pained her for the first few times, she had grown used to the act, her father having shown her the way.
Rami threw another rock, watching it splash into the river.
Her father was knocking his stuck into some of the goats behind her, trying to get them to bunch together, as they fed upon grass.
Rami snapped her head to the sky, when she heard a strange noise, one she had never heard before. The goats had all stopped feeding, their ears perking up as they heard the same noise.
Rami looked up at the thick clouds, trying to see where the strange noise had come from. Perhaps it was approaching thunder, or something else just as benign.
Her eyes widened, as the center of the clouds grew darker, almost like a shadow.
In a quick motion, the shadow burst forth from the clouds, descending upon the land.
“KIYURYURSHEEAH!” the gargantuan beast roared, as it descended from the cloud, its tattered wings extended. Rami stood up in fear, running to her father.
Her father shielded her, as the gargantuan beast swung downwards, its weight making sound booms as it descended, flying towards the bulk of the herd of goats, as the animals had begun to flee, kicking up dirt. The mighty beast opened its mouth and spit fire at the herd, incinerating many of them with a powerful, concussive spray of fire. The mighty dragon opened its mouth wide, and devoured as many of the charred bodies as it could, before flying back into the sky.
Rami looked up as she watched the great beast fly away, towards the path that she and her father would always talk on the way to Meereen. The dragon extended its wings, gliding amongst the sky, before disappearing in the thick clouds.
“KIYURYURSHEEAH!”
Rami looked at the smoldering field, with only a few goats surviving from the act.
_______________________________________________________
THE BAY OF DRAGONS
GREAT PYRAMID OF MEEREEN
SMALL COUNCIL CHAMBER
Everyone looks happy enough from up here.
Aemond Targaryen I, King of the Bay of Dragons, leaned upon the balcony of the Small Council chamber, pressing his palms upon the cool stone.
He was admiring the gleam of Meereen in the morning sunlight; the quiet of the morning allowing him to hear the current of the wind, and seagulls chirping in the distance.
He felt his silver hair flowing slightly from the wind, and he breathed through his nose and closed his eyes, putting a gentle hand on Luke's necklace. Aemond was wearing black threaded attire, more in the tradition of his house, than of the usual Hightower colors that he sported. His black cape was luxurious, silky, and as dark as shadow, with a red underside. His attire had a silver Targaryen sigil at the center of it, one that gleamed in the sunlight. His hair was well kept and straightened, having grown even longer.
Aemond narrowed his eyes, peering down at the streets of the city, past the step-pyramids near the Pyramid's base. They were mostly empty, with most people still asleep. Aemond spotted a few trails of steam coming from the chimneys of a few villas below, likely from those within cooking (or their servants).
Aemond shielded his eyes from the sunlight gleaming into his face from a few shiny golden domes below. Aemond’s eyes scanned over the wealthy district, where many of the former Great Masters lived, the aristocrats' villas fairly extravagant compared to the regular residences of the city.
Aemond spotted one of the large towers in the city. It was a peculiar one, made entirely out of stone, and one that stood quite tall, taller than even the temple of the graces. The odd thing about the tower was that there was no entrance, anywhere. The only thing that Aemond learned of the mysterious tower was that strange things occurred inside of its walls, things that could not be explained. Sauros, now Lord Pontifex, coveted the strange tower, managing to slip into its stone walls by the way of magic.
He had not yet returned.
Aemond looked out to the nearby take, seeing a few trading ships out in the open water, and he could see some of his khalasar mingling by the shoreline.
Some folks just never sleep.
Aemond turned his head, when he heard rustling armor walking towards his direction.
"Morning." Laenor said.
The recently christened Defense Minister and Lord Commander of the Kingsguard , was wearing newly forged Kingsguard armor, made from steel. It was not too dissimilar from the Kingsguard armor that Aemond had always known, and that was intentional.
It kept the same traditional crossed-look of the chestplate armor, though the 'lines' now had engravings of the Targaryen sigil into the metal, including the shoulder plates. What was more flashing was the cloak that Laenor sported.
It was in the colors of a rainbow; the rainbow-striped silk cloak long enough to touch the ground. It spanned from red to purple, and the cloak was kept onto the armor by a metal brooch on Laenor's chestplate.
It was a symbol for the Faith of the Seven, as rainbows displayed 'clarity of the mind'. Aemond went with the idea, despite him not much believing in the Faith (even less so now), simply for the appearance of cohesion it brought, as per Helaena's suggestion, Aemond's long game was to unite Westeros and the Bay of Dragons culturally.
It couldn't just be all dragons.
"Morning." Aemond repeated, looking out at the city once more.
"Admiring your city?" Laenor asked.
"You could say that." Aemond said quietly.
Aemond eyed Laenor when he began to chuckle.
"What?" Aemond asked, turning to him, keeping a hand on the stone ledge.
"I was just thinking of my sister."
"What about her?"
"When we were young, I would always catch her standing on the ledge of High Tide, off the highest balcony. I scolded her the first few times, but after it happened again, I remember asking her why."
Laenor put a hand to his chin.
"She said that she was readying herself to become a dragonrider. She had desired to claim Vhagar for so long, even when she was six. There was nothing stopping her from claiming that dragon for herself."
Laenor looked down.
"....And she did."
Aemond smiled slightly, a pained one, noting the expression on Laenor's face.
He truly did miss his sister.
Laenor looked up again, meeting Aemond's eyes.
"Sisters. Tis' a bond like no other. Make sure you keep Helaena in your good graces, eh? You've a second chance unlike I did."
Aemond nodded. "I will, Laenor."
Aemond leaned his back on the stone wall.
"Laenor…I forgot to tell you something."
"What is it?" Laenor asked, putting a hand on his hip, his white dreads moving from the wind.
"Vaemond, your uncle. I…he no longer draws breath. He presented himself in court throwing accusations at my father, claiming I stole Vhagar for the purposes of causing discord to your house. Your mother tried to halt his advance, but he did not fold. Daemon took his head."
Laenor looked down, putting a hand on the hilt of his sword.
"I am sorry, Laenor. It is my fault that he's dead."
Laenor shook his head.
"No, it is not. My uncle was foolhardy. Master of Complaints, I used to call him. He never knew when to keep his mouth closed. He brought upon his own death, not you."
Aemond looked down at his boots, thumbing at his fingers.
".....I punched his son, too."
Laenor's eyebrows rose.
"Eh?"
"Long story."
Aemond rubbed his arm.
"Do you like your position, Laenor?"
Laenor nodded. "I do. Far better a station than sailing across Ulthos waters. I feel on course now."
Aemond smirked. "Well, even better that I don't expect you to be celebate. And if you desire holding lands, all you need to do is ask."
Laenor grinned. "We'll see."
_______________________________________________________
Aemond decided to greet his sister, to see if she was awake.
Aemond walked down the hallway, the pure light of the hilt of Lightbringer gleaming in its scabbard, alongside the sunlight seeping through the open air exhausts in the walls.
Aemond was about to turn the corner, when he bumped into someone.
"Augh! Nettles!"
"My King! I am sorry, I was just–"
Aemond looked her up and down. Her long black hair was slightly disheveled, and her clothes looked like she had just thrown them on in haste.
"I was just in a rush." Nettles finished. "You going to see Helaena?"
Aemond nodded, wordless.
"Good." Nettles said, patting Aemond's shoulder. "She's in a good mood."
"See you later." With that, Nettles walked away, Aemond staring at her curiosity.
Don't tell me…
Aemond walked down the hall, finally reaching Helaena's room.
"Helaena—"
"You can come in!" Helaena said, in a singsong voice, it echoing across the walls.
Aemond walked into Helaena's room, seeing the girl sitting on her bed, brushing her silver hair. She was wearing a cream-colored dress, a v-neck gowns fastened at the top by a golden string, the top portion of the dress threaded in a pattern that resembled dragon scales. The elegant flare sleeves ran down to the length of the dress itself.
"Morning, brother!" Helaena said happily, brushing her hair. Aemond noticed a blender, as well as a palette of makeup on her bed.
"Helaena, um, I'm sorry to ask, but–"
"Yes. The answer is yes."
Aemond dropped his mouth open.
"....You serious?"
Helaena nodded. "I am."
Aemond grinned. "Well, this is great! Why didn't you tell me?"
Helaena shrugged. "I wanted to keep it to myself for a while. But I don't see the point of it anymore."
Aemond sat down on the bed, pulling her into a hug.
"I'm quite happy for you, Helaena. I guess you were serious about never marrying a boy, heh."
Helaena laughed, the siblings smiling at each other as they broke apart.
"It wasn't because of that, Aemond. I didn't think I could enjoy anyone like this. But Nettles…she's…well, she's something else."
Aemond smiled, taking Helaena's free hand into his own.
"Do you love her?"
Helaena nodded. "I do."
"That is good, sister. I hope she treats you with dignity."
"She does. And I do her."
Aemond smiled, looking down at his lap.
"Mother would be furious." Aemond snickered, but stopped, old memories threatening to resurface.
"She would." Helaena said quietly.
Aemond intertwined their fingers.
"So um, have you…" Aemond began.
Helaena tapped Aemond on the shoulder with her brush.
"No, not yet. But soon. I'll spare you the details."
Aemond giggled. "Please do."
Helaena held onto his fingers tighter.
"You look proud, brother. Like a king should be."
Aemond nodded.
"Thank you."
With a smile, Helaena stood up, twirling in a circle, looking out towards the balcony of her room.
"It's a new day, Aemond. Let us make the most of it."
_______________________________________________________
SMALL COUNCIL CHAMBER
"The Prince of Pentos has sent his words of support, My King. He seeks an economic proposal between the Bay of Dragons and his city. Mayhaps we might indulge them."
Aemond's small council chamber was seated, with Aemond sitting at the head of the table, along with Helaena, Laenor, Qarl, Mhizzi, and Qozo. A new member, Illadhor of Naath, was appointed to the council, a newly freedman that represented the general interests of the former slaves on the small council.
There was a plate of bacon at the center of the table.
"Perhaps we will." Aemond answered.
"Send out an envoy to Pentos. See what the magistrates have to offer."
"Yes, Your Grace." Laenor said, bowing his head.
"Yi-Ti has also sent words of acknowledgement, through an envoy's letter." Mhizzi added.
"The Golden Empire? The envoy still here?"
Mhizzi shook her head. "Left before you woke up. The Golden Empire is currently waging war with the Tao Tie, who are threatening to break through their Great Wall."
"A shame." Aemond said.
"Furthermore, a motion to vote in the Senate has been made, Your Grace." Mhizzi added. "A floor vote on a package of bills addressing welfare reforms has been approved by the High Committee. Your voice will be needed on the floor."
Mhizzi was now Aemond's govern assistant, having decided to change her role as Minister of Culture, leaving said position vacant.
He would have to find someone.
Aemond leaned back in his chair, looking at the stack of papers that Mhizzi slid to him on the table. Aemond flipped through the papers, reading.
"That will be interesting."
"Or annoying." Helaena added, grabbing a slice of bacon.
The Senate was a newly formed legislative branch of the Crown, which served to directly deal with laws and minutiae regarding legal codes, as well as give a voice for all the newly drawn districts of Meereen.
However, despite the name, it was not elected by the people; they were handpicked by Aemond himself, across the many districts of the city, as the best choice for their representation. Aemond also deliberately appointed the majority of senators from the freedmen populace, as they made up the vast majority of the districts. Aemond could remove any at will as he saw fit.
Aemond didn't believe in democracy, anyhow.
The functions of the Senate were still in deference to the King; their proposals were mere suggestion; the King's word was still final.
But it kept a lot of legal matters out of Aemond's direct involvement; mostly allowing him to stamp wax on the final bills and call it a day.
"Your Grace, might I recommend more Unsullied patrols at the barracks around the city?" Mhizzi began. "There have been reports of hooligans stealing from elderly freedmen."
Aemond nodded. "Yes, we can see to that. Inform Blue Moth when you are done here."
Aemond turned to Helaena, grabbing a piece of bacon.
"Any issues with food, Helaena?"
Helaena shrugged, tapping her fingers on the table.
"Not that I've seen. It's been handled well. I'm going out to the Golden Temple today; I'll see on any needs there, if any."
Aemond nodded.
"In terms of food," Mhizzi added, "We've five hundred thousand bushels of wheat, one hundred thousand baskets of olives, all courtesy from the Ghiscari hills."
"Mining operations have also been going well." Laenor added.
Aemond chewed on his bacon.
"Fantastic. This is going good."
Aemond tapped his fingers on the table, looking around the table.
"Keep your heads clear, keep working at our mission, and this will be only the beginning of good things. Meeting adjourned."
As the table began to leave, Helaena hugging her brother before she left, Aemond eyed Nettles.
"Nettles."
The girl turned around.
"Yes, My King?"
Aemond turned his head.
"A word, please."
_______________________________________________________
AEMOND'S WORKROOM
"It's glorious." Nettles said.
The girl was admiring a new sword that she had been given, one freshly forged for her use. It was a Valyrian steel sword, one crafted in a katana's shape, one of a long stature. It had intricately designed carvings into the blade, ones in the designs of runes. The handle of the weapon was undefined from the blade itself, almost as if it was just the blade. The shining metal had red ripples across the steel, ones that gleamed in the sunlight seeping through the windows, as she turned the blade.
"Magnificent." Nettles said quietly, holding the blade out.
Nettles turned to Aemond, who was sitting at his desk, his legs crossed in amusement.
"How did you do this? I–I thought I was just getting a sword with better steel. No one can make a Valyrian steel sword."
"No one since the Doom." Aemond clarified. "Except a few. Zaus is one of the few smiths from Volantis that knows how to rework the metal. And at my invitation, he did. Followed the blueprint you provided. But it is not only Valyrian steel."
Aemond stood up, walking around the desk, putting two fingers on the blade.
"Some of the old metal from your scimitar is still within. It will always be with you."
Nettles nodded, still admiring the blade.
"Where did you get the steel for this?"
Aemond smiled, walking back around to sit in the chair.
"From my own sword. Stormbringer. It was a gift from my wedding, that I have need of no longer. So, who else should it go to than my sister's good protector?"
"Thank you, My King." Nettles said, bowing, sheathing the sword.
"Just Aemond is fine." Aemond said, grinning.
He tapped his fingers on the desk.
"But that's not all." He snapped his fingers.
Nettles turned to the doorway, and after a moment, in walked the blacksmith in question, carrying something in his hands, covered with a velvet fabric sheet.
He was a tall man, with a red beard, and a no nonsense look on his face. He was without shirt, and had a swirling purple tattoo across his chest and neck.
Zaus set it on the desk, and after a moment, pulled off the sheet.
Nettles almost gasped.
It was a suit of armor, and clearly, one made of Valyrian steel itself, judging by the red ripples across the metal. Nettles moved forward in shock, picking up the helmet, admiring it.
It was in the near shape of a dragon's face, with a high face guard, and only a defined line through the visor for eyesight. The sides of the helmet had jutting out features, almost like wings, though they were not crafted in such a way.
The rest of the armor was a fine as the helmet, certainly enough to fit upon her lean form, with a thick amount of metal towards her chest.
"There was a cache of ingot Valyrian steel down in the undervaults. Enough to make this."
"You want me to have this?" Nettles asked.
Aemond nodded. "It is yours, by my decree. As I said, you are my sister's protector. I only desire the very best for one of your station.
"Your Grace." Zaus said bowing, Aemond nodding back in acknowledgement, as the blacksmith left the room.
Nettles set down the helmet, as Aemond stood up, nearing her.
"I will never forget what you did, Nettles. My sister means more to me than you could ever know. You did her a great mercy saving her life, and you allowed me to speak to her again. I am forever in your debt, Nettles."
Aemond held out his hand.
Nettles smiled for a moment, before taking Aemond's hand, shaking it firmly.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
OUTSIDE THE GREAT PYRAMID OF MEEREEN
"A new day has begun." Aemond said quietly.
Aemond was standing next to Helaena, the both of them flanked by Ser Laenor and Ser Qarl, their rainbow capes whipping in the wind. Nettles was beside Helaena, holding her Valyrian steel helmet in her arm.
Arbaroc was settled near them, roaring up at the top of the pyramid, seemingly feeling Helaena's anticipation.
The great harpy statue was soon to be removed from the Great Pyramid of Meereen. With the Great Masters no longer masters, their symbols were also to be removed.
False idols.
Aemond kept a hand on the hilt of his lightsword, staring up at the distant apex of the pyramid. Ropes were wrapped around the golden statue; some around the neck, and the rest around the wings. Unsullied at the top of the pyramid were pulling and heaving on the ropes, and slowly, it began unencumbered from its base.
The Unsullied had built wooden catch falls for the harpy statue to slide off, as to have it removed safely, and not cause harm to any below falling at an irregular pattern.
With one final push, the harpy statue toppled, landing onto the first wooden catch fall with a slam.
Aemond smiled.
With the weight of the golden statue too great, and the ropes on the ground pulling it downward, it began to slide. It slipped off the first wooden structure, sliding on the stone of the pyramid, before falling onto the next wooden catch fall. It slid evenly for a moment, before ripping the wood apart from the weight, causing the statue to start to tumble irregularly, and the ropes to snap around it. Unsullied soldiers backed up as it slammed into the ground with a boom, the metal echoing, and kicking up dust and sand in the air.
Helaena clapped in delight.
"Perfect!" she cheered.
Aemond eyed an Unsullied soldier, who had his helmet in his arms—one of his officers, who he knew as White Rat. Aemond swore he saw a smile on his face.
Aemond looked back at the cracked golden statue, grinning.
There are no more Masters.
Only men.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
GREAT PYRAMID OF MEEREEN
AUDIENCE CHAMBER
"How many left?"
"Two hundred, Your Grace."
Aemond sighed.
Hmmmmm.
Aemond was seated in the audience chamber, having taken to audiences for the time being; those seeking the king for petition.
Laenor and Blue Moth were standing guard, as Mhizzi was serving as an introductor, as well as a translator when needed.
It was a frankly tedious affair, but Aemond had to do it, as it was important to maintain positive relations with his city's people.
And Aemond still needed to learn how to rule. He had replaced the plain stone throne that was originally in the audience chamber, with a new throne that was made by blacksmiths from the city. This one was intricately designed, and made of strong metals, with curves at the back that peaked. Aemond made sure to sit forward in his throne, keeping his legs uncrossed, and his hands clasped together.
The next audience member walked into the room, slowly, and with tired legs.
He was an old man, with a defined white beard, and an age about his person, his robes of a sandy color.
The man stood at the base of the steps, Aemond looking down, smiling at him.
Mhizzi cleared her throat, beginning to speak.
"Ao nykeōragon gō dārys Aemond, kipagīros hen–" You stand before King Aemond, Rider of–
"I think we can cease with the formalities, Mhizzi." Aemond said.
Mhizzi bowed.
Aemond leaned forward.
"Sagon welcome, issa āeksio." Be welcome, my lord.
The man bowed.
"Kirimvose syt seeing issa, aōha dārōñe, though nyke daor nykeā āeksio. Issa brōzi iksos Fennesz." Thank you for seeing me, Your Grace, though I am not a lord. My name is Fennesz.
Aemond smiled.
"Ziry iksos nykeā naejot rhaenagon ao, Fennesz." It is a pleasure to meet you, Fennesz.
"I can speak the Common Tongue, if you wish." Fennesz offered.
"You speak it very well." Aemond praised, with a grin.
"Before you freed me," Fennesz began, "I belonged to Master Mighdal. I was tutor to his children. I taught them languages and history. They know a great deal about your family because of me. Little Calla is only seven, but she admires you very much."
Aemond smiled. "I hope I can prove worthy of her admiration. What can I do for you?"
The old man moved on unsteady legs.
"When you took the city, the children begged me not to leave the house. But Master Mighdal and I agreed that I must. So…I lost my home."
Aemond's smile dropped, tapping his fingers on his throne.
"Now, I live on the streets."
"I have outfitted mess halls to feed all former slaves and barracks to shelter them." Aemond added, concern on his face.
"I do not mean to offend, Your Grace." Fennesz clarified. "I went to one of these places. The young prey on the old, take what they want and beat us if we resist."
"My Unsullied will make them safe again in short order, my friend, this I promise you." Aemond said firmly.
"Even if they are safe, who would I be there?" Fennesz asked. "What purpose would I serve?"
Aemond said nothing.
"With my master, I was a teacher. I had the respect and love of his children."
"What is it that you want from me?" Aemond asked.
"Your Grace, I ask you to let me sell myself back to Master Mighdal."
Aemond's eyes grew wide. "You want to return to a man who owned you like a goat or a chair?"
"Please, Your Grace." the man begged. "The young may rejoice in the new world you have built for them, but for those of us too old to change, there is only fear and squalor. I am not alone. There are many outside waiting to beg the same of you."
"I did not take this city to preside over the injustice I fought to destroy." Aemond said. "I took it to bring people freedom."
Aemond looked down for a moment.
"But freedom means making your own choices. I will allow you to sign a contract with your former master. It may not cover a period lasting longer than a year."
The man bowed.
"Thank you, Your Grace. Thank you."
The man turned to exit the chamber, Aemond keeping his eyes on him as he left.
"The masters will take advantage of this situation." Laenor added.
Aemond eyed him as he spoke.
"The men serving them will be slaves in all but name."
Aemond sighed. "I shall let it play out. See how it goes from here. I'll know how much I need to tighten my grip then."
The next member was led into the room, this one with a turban, and with a shepherd's attire.
"Approach, my friend." Aemond said.
The man bowed, speaking in a strange language.
"Don’t be afraid, my friend. The King says you may approach and speak."
Mhizzi said, in Lhazarian language; one that Aemond did not understand.
Mhizzi translated for the man as he spoke, Aemond keeping his eyes on the man.
"He is a goatherd." Mhizzi translated. "He says he prayed for your victory against the slave masters."
"I thank him for his prayers." Aemond said.
"It was your dragon, he says." Mhizzi continued. "They came this morning for his flock. He hopes he has not offended Your Grace, but now he has nothing."
Vhagar.
Dammit.
Aemond sighed, leaning forward in his throne.
"Tell this man I am sorry for his hardship. I cannot bring back his goats…but I will see he is paid their value three times over."
With Mhizzi translating this message, the man bowed in shock, thanking the king, and quickly hustled out of the room, clearly pleased. Aemond had a grin on his face.
"Send the next one in." Aemond said.
Aemond watched as two people walked into the chamber, one clearly a servant, and the other, wearing robes that defined him as a master, or rather, a former master.
"The noble Hizdahr zo Loraq begs an audience with the Queen." the servant said.
Aemond rolled his eyes. "The noble Hizdahr zo Loraq can speak to me himself."
The servant stood back, and the man in question walked forward at the base of the steps.
"King Aemond." Hizdahr said, extending a hand. "Tales of your grandeur were not exaggerated."
Aemond smiled, in a Targaryen fuck-you sort of smile. "I thank you."
Hizdahr put a hand on his chest.
"Mine is one of the oldest and proudest families in Meereen. Many have worn this name before me."
"Then it is my honor to receive you." Aemond said, still smiling with irritation.
"My father," Hizdahr continued, "one of Meereen’s most respected and beloved citizens, oversaw the restoration and maintenance of its greatest landmarks. This pyramid included."
"For that, he has my gratitude. I should be honored to meet him." Aemond said.
"You have, Your Grace. You crucified him."
Aemond's thoughts stopped.
"I pray you’ll never live to see a member of your family treated so cruelly." Hizdahr said.
"Your father crucified innocent children." Aemond growled.
"My father spoke out against crucifying those children." Hizdahr protested.
"He decried it as a criminal act, but was overruled. Is it justice to answer one crime with another?"
Aemond leaned forward.
"I am sorry you no longer have a father, but my treatment of the masters was no crime."
Aemond narrowed his eyes.
"You’d be wise to remember that."
Hizdahr looked down, gulping.
"What’s done is done." Hizdahr said. "You are the king, and I am a servant of Meereen. A servant who does not wish to see its traditions eradicated."
"And what traditions do you speak of?" Aemond growled.
"Of funeral rite." Hizdahr said. "Proper burial in the Temple of the Graces. My father and one hundred and sixty noble Meereenese are still nailed to those posts, carrion for vultures, rotting in the sun."
Hizdahr hesitated for a moment, before kneeling down at the base of the steps.
Your Grace, I ask that you order these men taken down, so that they might receive proper burials."
"And what of the slave children these noble Meereenese crucified?" Aemond countered. "They were rotting in the sun as well. Would you have begged me for their right to a proper burial?"
"Your Grace, I cannot defend the actions of the masters." Hizdahr pleaded. "I can only speak to you as a son who loved his father. Let me take his body down. Let me have him brought to the temple and buried with dignity so that he might find peace in the next world."
Aemond sighed, placing his hands in his lap.
"Bury your father, Hizdahr zo Loraq."
"Thank you, My King." Hizdahr bowed.
Aemond eyed the man as he left the room. He leaned back in throne, crossing his leg.
Did I make a mistake?
Aemond cut off his thoughts as another walked into the room, a familiar figure, with his hands on his leather belt.
"Ballyrio." Aemond said, uncrossing his legs.
"Missed me?" Ballyrio said, grinning.
Aemond stood up, as Ballyrio walked up the steps. Aemond shook his hand, smiling.
"How did Astapor go?"
"It went well, Your Grace." Ballyrio said.
"The council has been established. A healer, a scholar, and a priest—just as you asked."
Aemond nodded, letting go of his hand.
"I thank you, Ballyrio."
Aemond smiled, crossing his arms.
"You going to mingle about the city for a while? You earned the rest."
Ballyrio shrugged. "I might as well."
Ballyrio turned to Blue Moth.
"You want to escort me around? I do so enjoy it from a friend."
Blue Moth looked to Aemond, who just shrugged. Blue Moth looked to Mhizzi, who smiled at him nodding, putting a hand on her blue dress.
"Fine." Blue Moth said.
_______________________________________________________
STREETS OF MEEREEN
"Did you miss me? Admit it, you missed me."
Ballyrio and Blue Moth were walking through the streets of the city, Unsullied at the rear, as well as a few Second Sons; the two of them scouting the streets on patrol.
"Yes. It is good you are back." Blue Moth said, holding his spear upwards, as they walked side-by-side on the narrow street.
"You can help us patrol the streets. Good job for you." Blue Moth said flatly.
Ballyrio laughed, looking up at a Targaryen banner at a wall, and then back at his companion.
"And how is Mhizzi from the village of Teton?" Ballyrio teased, hands on his leather waist belt.
Blue Moth looked at him briefly.
"She's good."
"She certainly is. Is it going well with you two? Seems like it's going well."
Blue Moth said nothing.
"Though there's a…problem. Difficult working through that one."
Blue Moth kept silent, walking, the shade of an overhead tarp covering them briefly.
"Listen, we're friends." Ballyrio continued. "When the time comes and you need someone to give her what you can't, she can close her eyes and think of you."
Blue Moth stopped walking, planting his spear in the ground, glaring at him.
The Unsullied behind them raised their shields and spears at Ballyrio, readying themselves.
Ballyrio looked back at the Unsullied, amused. His Second Sons did not even budge, but kept their hands on their swords.
Ballyrio raised his arms in mock surrender, chuckling.
"Why so serious?"
Blue Moth just stared at him.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
GREAT PYRAMID OF MEEREEN
SENATE CHAMBER
"Quiet! QUIET! ORDER! The King is on the floor!" Speaker Brasmon shouted.
"Ayyyyyyyyyyyyyy!"
Aemond was presiding over the Senate's vote on the reform package bill.
The Senate chamber was an old former meeting room for the Great Master, now used for the purposes of legislation. It seated over six hundred representatives, with the majority being made up of freedmen, the rest the representatives of the former Great Masters.
It was made up of rows of seats on two sides, with the floor leaders able to debate at the bottom.
The chatter had been silenced, with the debate from the representatives having grown thick for some time, as many of the former slavers were in opposition to said reform.
Aemond held up his hands, standing in the high audience chamber, as representatives looked up at him.
"In accordance with the bylaws of the New Meereenese Carta," Aemond shouted, letting his voice echo across the chamber, "a voice vote is required to pass this measure."
Aemond held up one hand. "All those in favor of the passage of this bill, say aye."
"Aye!" a freedman shouted.
"Aye!"
"Aye!"
"Aye!"
"Aye!"
"All those opposed, say nay." Aemond shouted.
"Nay!" An old slaving noble shouted.
"Nay!"
"Nay!"
"The ayes have it." Aemond confirmed, clasping his hands together. The chamber erupted into cheers, with the freedmen standing on their feet and celebrating.
Aemond kept his face neutral, but inwardly he was pleased. The Great Masters representatives were seated, some booing at the passage.
Aemond looked down as he saw one of the opposition whispering to another, looking up at the King with disdainful eyes.
Hmmm.
"Quiet! QUIET!" Speaker Branson shouted.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
WARRIOR'S RETURN
"What are we going to do about them, Captain?"
Ballyrio was spending time with his lieutenants in a pleasure house on one of the busiest streets in Meereen, known as the The Warrior's Return . It took its name from being one of the most popular pleasure house destinations for mercenaries, soldiers, city watchmen, and men in general that favored the blade.
Banners of different colors were draped across the overhead railing of the pleasure house; from the broken swords of the Second Sons, to the lions of the Company of the Cat.
The women were young and fine, wearing the finest of silk provided by Stallys of House Ormohr, a powerful house in Meereen. With Ormohr still owning most of the brothels in the city, he still maintained most of his profit margins despite the elimination of slavery in the city.
The Warrior's Return was also famed for its male bed slaves, from adolescent to adult. Though all had been freed, most stayed to continue their trade, except this time, being paid for their efforts rather than not.
People tend to stick to what they know.
Ballyrio especially encouraged his men to mingle with the boys. The Second Sons were lustful men, enjoying whoring and fighting, and though his men were disciplined to an extent, they never consistently added to their numbers, especially when they spent most of their time mingling in Yunkai.
But with newly freed slaves, it allowed Ballyrio an opportunity to add to their ranks. Women were women, and thought with exceptions to the rule, most could not fight, much less properly swing a blade.
But men could, and boys would grow into men. So, after the overthrow of the Great Masters of Meereen, the Second Sons had brought within a heap of young boys into their ranks, training them in the way of the sword in some of the Second Sons tents and camps around the city.
But some of his men had them as well. Instead of having his men go wild in whatever boy they so fancied, he had them only pick one ; they would love them, train them, and mentor them until they were men. Not all the former bed slaves took upon this offer, but many did, finding the mercenary company enticing, as well as being able to finally love, rather than being made to service.
Ormohr had tried to petition King Aemond for protective policy, losing many of his male employees, but the King denied him such protection.
It was not his choice to make.
But it wasn't just the Second Sons instituting this policy. The Golden Company was as well.
The Golden Company was a newly christened sellsword company, one created by King Aemond Targaryen himself.
Aemond was irritated to the degree of the sellsword companies that existed within Meereen, too many to name, and too many to count. Therefore, Aemond merged all of them under one banner, the Golden Company. The Second Sons remained a separate sellsword company however, due to Aemond's preference of Ballyrio.
Because of the merger, the Golden Company was now the largest sellsword company in Meereen, their ranks numbering over ten thousand men.
While Aemond had provided the Second Sons with plenty of armor, weapons, and materials for their camps and training, allowing nearly every mercenary with a thick leather and chainmail armor set like Ballyrio's, he had done so for the Golden Company as well. With the Golden Company needing a strict structure, the King placed the most disciplined men in their leadership, their captain-general Randolph heading the command structure. The former leaders of the separate mercenary companies, also held the title of captain, forming a hierarchy.
Randolph was a young, strong and bold tactician, steady with the blade and an avid fighter, having won plenty of matches in the Fighting Pits of Meereen. His armor was gleaming and black, and he carried a Valyrian steel sword named Truth, a fine blade with black and red ripples in the metal, with a hilt and pommel as golden as his armor. It was a gift from House Rogare of Lys, after solving some dispute with thieves who had stolen half of their treasures from their vaults. Randolph claimed to be a descendant of House Mudd, who held the seat of Oldstones in the Riverlands, when they ruled as Kings of the Rivers and Hills.
Whether was was true was unknown.
With many of the sellswords descending from exiled houses, from both Westeros and Essos, King Aemond legitimized the men to carry their family banners, allowing them to start up their houses in their name if they wished. There were even a few bastards of House Targaryen, which King Aemond also legitimized, but kept his own, newfound house distinct from them.
Duncan Strong, Laswell Peake, Jon Tyrell, and Khozen Bolton, were some of the more notable ranking serjeants that led some of the largest and finest divisions of Golden Company men.
Their groups contained the best of the men that had merged into the sellsword company. They were tall, strong, and well-disciplined, able to set up and disassemble camps with ease, and act with discipline when enforcing the law. The large knights wore heavy armor, large swords, and wide shields, many passed down, others forged from iron from the mines of the Ghiscari hills.
Ballyrio was seated at a table with his lieutenants, as many of the men he brought with him to the pleasure house took to enjoying their respective selections.
Ballyrio chose no woman or man, as he did not believe in making love to property, despite all being free. They were still beholden to a service.
Ballyrio watched as one of his mercenaries was bedding a female prostitute, pounding himself into the woman atop a chaise made of luxurious green fabric, as she moaned, lying on her back, her breasts moving with the force of his hips. The man's hips bucked as he clearly hit his finish, spilling himself inside of the woman, as she groaned. The man grabbed a goblet of wine on the table and drank from it, satisfied as he continued bucking his hips.
In the center of the large room, another undressed sellsword of the Second Sons, one Ballyrio knew as Mazor, was bedding a YiTian prostitute atop a large flat cushion colored red. A male with a thin build, long black hair, and slanted eyes, the mount was on his back, moaning as his client thrusted into him with harsh thrusts, making the cushion shake. Mazor slipped out of his mount, flipping their positions, and having the young one ride him, holding his thin hips as he slid up and down his member.
In some of the far off individual beds, much of Ballyrio's mercenaries had taken to occupying them, only a few of which had the privacy drapes pulled over. Many of them were enjoying women from a variety of body types; some riding, some on their backs, others on their knees.
Ballyrio leaned back in his chair, swishing his mug of ale in his hand, watching the liquid move. He eyed a Dothraki horselord in a far off bed with the velvet curtains wide open, one apparently choosing to mingle in the pleasure houses, certainly uncaring about being seen, given his culture. He thrusted himself wildly into a young, curly-haired perfumed one, who was on his knees, gritting his teeth, as he mushed his face into the pillows. The horselord, after a spell of rough pounding, soon slipped out of him, turning his pick onto his back. The horselord groaned, as he let his seed spill onto his mount's stomach; a relieved expression on the youth's face, likely having taken enough of his fill from the man.
"This new Golden Company is our competition now." Kasporio said to Ballyrio, his second-in-command, a man with a pointed beard and thin mustache, who was skilled with a rapier, his signature a slender Braavosi blade with a jeweled hilt. He was an exile from Braavos, having been run out due to unpaid debts.
“I’m going to make you into a man, hmmm?” Batta the Beast, a Second Sons mercenary said to his chosen mount, who was sitting in his lap, kissing him. He was a young and perfumed boy, one with long robes of silky fabric, enough to see through to his chest, as well as a silver collar around his neck. His blonde hair was long and lucious, to the point where his young face and makeup made him seem as a girl.
“Yes, Batta.” the boy said, as the man kissed his neck.
“I will enjoy you away from them.” Batta whispered in the boy’s ear, and with a swift motion, picked him up and carried him into his arms, towards an empty pleasure bed in a far-off section, pulling down the drapes.
Ballyrio shook his head, rolling his eyes, drinking from his mug of ale, the chatter and moans of the pleasure house filling his ears.
"They are not, Kasporio.” Ballyrio said. “If you think our King will turn favor for us to them, you would be mistaken."
"Stop complain', Kasporio." Meero, a lieutenant, one who carried the ridiculous nickname of 'Titan's Bastard', claiming to be a descendant of a god-like being known as Kronos, that ruled an inverted castle underneath the sky.
He was clearly full of shit.
"We won. We're better than we've ever been." Meero continued, the prostitute in his lap running her fingers through his thick red beard, before kissing him on the lips.
"We've the finest women in this bay. We've taken the slaver's gold, and we don't even need slaves anymore. Nothin' to worry 'bout."
"I wouldn't be so certain." Kasporio retorted, tearing apart a piece of bread with his hands.
"This King of ours has set us on course, but he stacked us against an entire massive sellsword company as a consequence. The more disciplined they become, the more preference he will surely hold for them. And that leaves us with our cards off the table."
"Your voice is irritating." Meero huffed. "Go find yourself a woman, you whiner, then maybe you'll dull those thoughts of yours, hahahahaha!" Meero laughed, kissing the prostitutes' breasts.
Kasporio threw his uneaten piece of bread at Meero's face.
"You cunt–" Meero began, but Ballyrio cut him off.
"Stop it, the both of you." Ballyrio said firmly. "It's been long enough since we were children."
Kasporio sighed, slamming his hand on the table. "Ballyrio, you have eyes like I. We're in fucking trouble . The ship is unsteady. That fucking captain-general has a seat on the council now; he's already diluted your influence."
Kasporio swiped the whetstone on the rapier in his lap.
"What's to say your favor won't turn with him? Hmmm?"
The captain of the Second Sons drank more ale from his mug, sighing, tapping it on his head. He put a hand on his leather armor, feeling the chainmail, and turned his head, taking a look at a table full of Golden Company men in the distant corner of the long and bustling main room.
The men had their armor sets off and placed on the table, one already littered with mugs and trays of food. The men were quite tall and toned, with strong, weathered faces.
One of the men, the one sitting at the head of the table (with a defined scar across his face, had a Lyseni stripling in his lap, one quite shorter than the man in question. The youth was quite young and beautiful, and reminded Ballyrio of Aemond, though he had to be at least a tad older than the young monarch, as well as having a long head of unusually bright red hair, with a couple white feathers added as extensions.
He was kissing the man; a gentle hand on the man's rough cheek. Seeing as he was in a squire's attire, Ballyrio assumed it was one the man had taken to mentor from the pleasure house's selection. The youth held onto the man, as he went for his neck.
The man's dark armor sat upon his side of the table, one with golden engravings almost like runes, including that of his greathelm, which had an armored plume as thick as the chestplate.
He was still in most of his chainmail, Ballyrio noticing jeweled diamonds attached to the neck brace. His sword was leaning against the table, as well as his thick shield, his silver sword gleaming in the sunlight pouring into the pleasure house.
One of the men at the table, with a toothpick in his mouth and his feet kicked up on the table, grinned over at Ballyrio, twirling a golden knife in his hand.
"Boss?" Kasporio asked, snapping the captain out of it.
Ballyrio tapped his hands on the table.
"It's not going to be a problem. None of those men over there," Ballyrio pointed to the table, "Hold much favor with the King. I do. We do. I am the one who saved him, and I invested my men into his cause. I am the one who has befriended him. He's no fool, and he's not blind or treacherous. He will continue to favor us as he has, I assure you."
Ballyrio drank from his mug again.
"You need not worry."
Kasporio sighed, leaning his head on his knuckle.
"We'll see."
_______________________________________________________
STREETS OF MEEREEN
"This is great."
"You can say that."
Helaena was riding her horse through the streets of Meereen, one that was strong and of white fur, as well as a gorgeous white mane. The comparison that covered the horse hid most of its fur, however. It, along with the barding adorning it, was colored a shadowy black, and with the sigil of House Targaryen in red at the center of the barding.
Nettles was riding alongside her, with a war horse from the Pyramid stables, her newly forged Valyrian longsword at the hip, and her helmet on her face.
Behind them, Dothraki lieutenants followed close behind on horseback. Helaena had opted out of any other guards, trying to keep an open sort of appearance for the people.
As the princess trotted along, people waved to her along the street.
"Princess!"
"Rōvēgrie mīsio!" Great protector!
"Mhysa!" Mother!
Helaena waved back, trying to meet as many eyes as she could.
It reminded her of visiting Flea Bottom so many times, a habit she started when she was only nine. Of course, the people of Meereen were much more reverent to Aemond, seeing as he was the one that led the charge, but the people had begun accepting the princess as a symbol of hope for the city, as their Welfare Minister.
Though, Helaena still took a mostly carefree approach to her post, so she didn't really feel like a minister.
But she didn't really want to feel like one.
Helaena looked over at a group of Dothraki horselords looking at a stall of sorts, as the cook was searing meat on sticks. One of the Dothraki pulled out coins from his pocket.
The streets grew heavier as they were headed towards the center of the city, and the most populous area by far, as it was where most of the barracks were located for the people.
Helaena looked to her left, noting a row of Golden Company mercenaries, ones with tall spears and golden helmets, marching in formation with their shields held at their sides.
As their horses turned a corner, they arrived upon an even busier street.
Merchants were carrying baskets of fruits on their heads, weaving through crowds.
A group of individuals passed by, ones clad in heavy vermillion robes, staffs of burning incense in their hands. Their faces obscured by the cloth, they were priests from the Temple of the Graces, ones meant to take a vow of silence for life.
Stalls selling food were littered across the city, one of them made Helaena turn up her nose, as it seemed to be sliced tentacles from an octopus that were still moving.
A fisherman was carrying nets of white-scaled fish in his hands, both of which were filled to the absolute brim.
Helaena spotted a group of hanging cooked Lobarriers on a rack, crabs with one single, unusually long rock claw, that they carved over time in their subterranean habitats.
Helaena grew a smile as she saw a group of children playing with a giant tortoise, one that had purple skin, and a shell with a texture seemingly made out of stone, with strange carvings designing it. Its face was also covered in the same sort of stone armor, including a blue jewel at the center, just above the eyes. Helaena thought perhaps it used to belong to a Great Master, who was killed in the revolt. The tortoise slowly moved, the children laughing as the creature was big enough to support all three riding its back.
Helaena turned her head again, looking at a group of mages walking by.
Their faces were completely hidden in strange, rectangular like helmets, ones glowing with a bright orange through their guards, that Helaena did not understand how they could even see. Their attire was thick and heavy, seemingly too much for the heat of Meereen, but it did not seem to faze them. Their gloves were the thickest part of their outfits, large and defined, akin to welding gloves blacksmiths wore.
Helaena's eyes perked up when one of them ignited fire through their hands, sparking up a brief burst of fire, colored bright red, with the gloves turning a defined blue from the intense heat.
The mages were now part of the City Watch, enforcing law and order through their magical abilities.
Not all of the mages did, as Helaena recalled one fire mage who put on events showing off his talents, creating steps of fire that he stepped up without seemingly any effort or strain.
"This reminds you of King's Landing, Helaena?" Nettles asked, looking towards her.
Helaena smiled, holding the reins of her horse.
"It does, in a way. Maybe less red-stone roofs, but yes. It does."
Helaena grew a grin.
"I'm glad to keep doing what I used to do."
"How many children in Flea Bottom did you attend to?" Nettles asked through her visor.
Helaena shrugged. "Many. Probably hundreds. Those orphanages don't have much to rely on but the Crown. Other than the mercy of a wealthy lord or lady, of which they have very little. So, I took it as my initiative to help them myself."
Nettles smiled. "Well, it is good we're here. You're quite good with people, more than I would've thought."
Helaena nodded. "It's one thing I am truly proud of."
Helaena looked up, spotting Arbaroc flying in the distant sky, squinting as it flew past the sun.
Helaena grew another smile.
Not the only thing I'm proud of.
_______________________________________________________
GREAT PYRAMID OF MEEREEN
AEMOND'S WORKROOM
"Do you partake, my lord?"
"No, thank you. And I am not a lord. Merely an instrument of the body I serve."
Aemond poured out a glass of wine for himself, walking around to his desk, sitting down at the main seat of the table; a stone chair with a long rest, to the point of obnoxious absurdity.
I'm not a lord, this.
I'm not a lord, that.
Aemond was meeting with Tycoon Vollin, a representative from the Iron Bank of Braavos, the largest financial institution in the world. He was a fairly simple man by appearance, his light green robes and well-kept beard not displaying any sort of pompous, exaggerated flare. The ledger he carried was the most interesting thing; full and certainly stuffed with a lot of notes.
"Iron Bank extends its congratulations. You're the first King of Meereen, the first King of the cities of Slaver's Bay."
"Slaver's Bay no longer exists." Aemond said flatly, drinking from his glass.
The man smiled. "Of course."
"We do appreciate how you've broken the hold of slavery upon these lands."
"Why?" Aemond asked.
"Slavery is an… unprofitable business venture. Hence why we don't invest in it. Too many factors, too many loose ends. With slavery gone from this bay, it leaves us much in the way of opportunity."
"I would hope so." Aemond said. "Hence why I extended an invitation."
Vollin smiled. "What do you have in mind?"
Aemond tapped his fingers on his desk, looking out at the sunlight coming through the window.
"I intend to distribute reparations to the former slaves in the city. If I am to build an economy here, they will need money to begin anew. They can't rely upon barracks and shelters forever. But that will surely deplete the gold I have on hand. Which is why I seek an investment into my new country."
Vollin raised his eyebrows.
"You think your newfound kingdom can hold?"
Aemond nodded. "I know so."
Aemond stood up, grabbing his glass of wine, walking towards the window.
"I can build a dynasty here, with the might I have at my fingertips. I've not only the largest dragon, but the largest army certainly on this continent, and beyond."
"And yet," Vollin began, "You were married off to Lucerys Velaryon. Neither of you can propagate a royal line."
"And?" Aemond responded.
"And," Vollin continued, "That means you will come to pass on. And then none shall follow you. Unless you plan to take a wife, in your absence from Westeros."
"I surely don't." Aemond said, walking back to the desk, sitting down.
"The people follow you now because of what you have done." Vollin said.
"What happens when you leave this station, when you live a happy and healthy life, and keel over? Will your order follow then?"
Aemond tapped his glass, eyeing the man.
"Hence why I am petitioning for reforms, which my Senate continues to legislate upon, and reforms of which I have aided through."
Aemond drank from his glass again.
"My father made faults. Errors in judgment. Westeros is likely in ruin, and much of that due to his ignorance. If he could've seen through my grandfather's machinations, perhaps I would not even be here."
Aemond leaned his arm on the stone rest, resting his head on his knuckle.
"I will not do the same here. I still believe in power at the top. But the people must have the ability to make their own decisions, economic or otherwise."
Vollin nodded.
"On that we agree."
Aemond nodded.
"We have a hundred million on the table." Vollin continued.
"Why not two hundred million, like I asked?" Aemond said, tapping his glass.
Vollin smiled. "There's always an angle to an investment. One hundred million is our initial part of the loan. The other half comes with an observation of stability."
Aemond sighed.
"And," Vollin continued, "With the continuance of your campaign. The wall across the sea has become quite troubling, and puts much of our profits at risk, since we no longer have access to our clients in Westeros. Of which we have many. I'm sure you know it well."
"I do." Aemond answered.
"We are typically ones to cast off the yolk of superstition," Vollin continued, "But even our eyes cannot deny such a thing. Have you a plan to eradicate this mysterious enmity?"
Aemond tapped his fingers on the desk, eyeing an hourglass full of golden sand propped up on the mahogany.
"I have something in the works. But I swear to you this: with your support, I will smash that wall, I will smash the cold north of the wall, and Braavos and the Bay of Dragons shall stand upon an even brighter hill."
Aemond narrowed his eyes.
"I am the best investment you could ever make."
Vollin smiled.
"In all due time, I hope. My fellow tycoons and keyholders are more… inclined to believe your story about the cold in the North, due to the circumstances."
"Have you heard any other stories?" Aemond asked.
"I have." Vollin answered. "The most curious one is the one of the jealous dragonlord, one who destroyed Storm's End in a rage, and who hides from his own shame, forging a throne a world away after said consequence."
Vollin sighed, Aemond noticing the gleam from a golden ring on his finger.
"But seeing as your sister remains alive, there is another angle at play."
Aemond nodded.
"I will bring my recommendation to the board; iron out the details. But I trust you will remember how insistent we are on payments."
"Yes." Aemond huffed.
"The Iron Bank will have its due."
_______________________________________________________
GOLDEN TEMPLE
"How's it been, Ramdas?"
"It has been well, Princess."
Helaena was walking with Ramdas, the head of the largest community kitchen in Meereen. With the provisions provided by the new Crown, it fed almost a hundred thousand people a day, and was by far one of the most populous spots in the city, with many people coming to seek out food and drink, all of which was free.
Ramdas was a very religious man, having converted to the religion of the Great Shepherd, one that taught that all men were of one flock.
Since the kitchen served so many people at a time, they cooked food in giant batches, in large stone vats. Ramdas had many volunteers who helped prepare and peel vegetables and fruits, and since the batches of produce were always changing, the meals would change from day to day.
Bread was also a very important element of the meals provided, with much flour being provided to help make thousands of flatbread.
Chatter filled Helaena's ears, along with the clattering of plates, and the steam coming from the cooking vats in the kitchen area.
"The soup we made from the vegetable scraps from the day before." Ramdas said. "A good idea. Most seem to be enjoying it."
Helaena nodded, walking alongside him.
"As I would expect. It is a good trick for broth."
Helaena smiled at a child, sitting in the row of many on the floor, who all had a bowl and a plate of bread, who was stuffing his face. The child looked up at Helaena and nodded, the girl nodding back.
Nettles walked closely behind the two, a watchful hand on her blade.
"We did run low on potatoes, princess." Ramdas added. "We were able to make due without, but we've none in store for them for tomorrow."
Helaena nodded. "I'll see what I can do. If not, I can seek alternatives if need be."
"Yes, Princess." Ramdas nodded.
Helaena scanned her head around the kitchen, enjoying seeing all the hundreds of faces being fed. A few kids were running around playfully, Unsullied guards keeping a watchful eye on them.
"I am thankful, Princess." Ramdas said, bowing. "For all that you have done. You have made my heart much more at peace. The Great Masters made my work such a difficulty. It is rare to have hearts so bold as you and our King's, provide such mercy to those without."
Helaena watched as a couple of children ran up to Helaena, hugging her legs. Helaena bent down and hugged them as well.
“Hey, children.”
Helaena stood, holding the children’s hands. "Your humble stature is its own reward, my lord. I am thankful for you as well. You built this, you deserve compliment for it."
Ramdas smirked, pulling at his beard.
"I do what was destined of me; to bring people whole. Living as one. This is how I make this happen."
Helaena grinned.
_______________________________________________________
GREAT PYRAMID OF MEEREEN
SMALL COUNCIL CHAMBER
"I am sorry, Mhizzi."
"Do not be sorry, My King."
Aemond was sitting in one of the chairs of the small council, as Mhizzi, his governing assistant, attended to his hair, braiding it. Aemond had become somewhat enamored with Dothraki braids, and wanted to do the same for his own hair, keeping up the appearances of unity with his horde.
Mhizzi smiled. "I do not need to be a Minister. Being your personal assistant is perfect for my taste."
Aemond nodded, closing his eyes, feeling Mhizzi connect some braids of his hair together.
He was reminded of the times Luke braided his own hair, when he wanted to amuse himself.
Aemond felt sour thinking about it.
"I…" Aemond began, sighing. "I hope I did not get your hopes up. I just think you are better suited by my side."
Mhizzi nodded. "I am. This is a good place for me. Do not feel pain at shuffling my position in your cabinet."
Aemond sighed, opening his eyes.
"Alright."
Mhizzi braided more sections of Aemond's hair.
"Does Lucerys Velaryon have silver hair?"
Aemond shook his head.
"No. His hair is dark brown, and curly."
"Why?"
Aemond shrugged. "Who knows why. It's just nature."
Mhizzi straightened out sections of his hair, Aemond feeling the pull from her hands.
"I did not know that men could marry men."
Aemond gently shook his head.
"They can't in Westeros. But we did anyway. I wear the banner of House Velaryon on my person, as well as that of House Targaryen."
Aemond closed his eyes.
"I miss him. I miss…talking to him. We…we understood each other like no other. We knew how to comfort each other, how to improve each other's mood. Oh, how we could make each other laugh. Just holding his hand was enough to make me feel…satisfied. We were perfect together. And being away from him for so long…it feels like I might start to forget him."
Mhizzi smiled behind him.
"You will not forget him, My King. He's with you." Mhizzi put her hands on his shoulders, and Aemond sighed.
Be with me, love.
"It is good that you hold great love for your husband," Mhizzi said gently, braiding again. "It makes you the perfect one to rule."
"Why do you say that?" Aemond asked.
"In the times I have lived, since my village was razed to the ground, and I was taken by Agreio, most of the men I have known have all sought for power. Khal Aggo, had many wives, but he did not love any of them; he only sought them for pleasure, same as Agreio did with me."
Aemond sighed, remembering how Agreio forced himself onto him, almost about to violate him in a terrible way.
And how he almost did with me.
"They were not good men. You are a good man. You have traits of quality, and of selfless desire. There is no one more fit in this city to be king than you."
Aemond puffed air through his nose.
"High praise, Mhizzi."
Mhizzi smiled. "You deserve it."
Aemond's eyes rose up as Qozo walked into the room, the metal on his attire clinging as he walked.
"My King. A ship of Dorne has arrived in the harbor."
_______________________________________________________
LATER
GREAT PYRAMID OF MEEREEN
"Look for an exit."
"Shhh."
"We need to carve a way out!"
"Shhhhh!"
Qyle and Tycho had reached Meereen. On arrival, their ship was met by Khalasar patrolling the docks, and after the two told their story, and gave them Prince Qoren's letter, they led the two and their Dornish support up to the Great Pyramid of Meereen.
But they took their swords.
The city was certainly under the control of Aemond Targaryen, judging by how many Targaryen banners were littered across the streets that they passed.
Now, standing just before the audience chamber, Tycho was nervous.
The Dothraki were quite orderly, far from what Qyle had known from the stories. How Aemond had come to have Dothraki screamers into his service, Qyle could only guess, but it had to be something pretty spectacular, seeing as how many populated the city.
The Unsullied were also a worrying factor, and proof of his father's spies' claim. And just like the Dothraki, there were many Unsullied soldiers.
Almost too many.
"Tycho-" Qyle continued, whispering.
"Shhh!" Tycho snapped, causing Qyle to fold back.
After a moment of waiting, another Dothraki soldier walked in, this one wearing some strange sort of metal chain on his leather armor (seemingly from a helmet), the fur on the arms of his coat fluttering with his movements.
"You two. Come." the man said bluntly, gesturing with his hand.
Qyle and Tycho looked at each other, before following the man.
Leading them down a hallway, the man gestured into a large room. Qyle and Tycho looked at each other once more, before walking forward, the man following them in.
Qyle looked around at the audience chamber. Large Targaryen banners flanked both sides of the step-pyramid leaning to the throne. The three-headed dragons on the banners were colored completely different from what Qyle knew them to be. The dragons were painted with three different colors: green, orange, and red. The green only extended to the base of the three headed dragons’ necks, white with the midsection blended into orange, and the ends of its wings and dail were a deep red.
What the fuck?
Qyle felt his breath catch in his throat, from when he laid eyes upon their mission.
Flanked by two knights wearing rainbow cloaks, Aemond Targaryen was seated upon a throne, a round chair made out of wood, and with a steel frame, with sharp ends peaking together at the top.
Aemond himself was leaning his arm on the rest, his knuckle firmly into his cheek, as he stared down at the two of them. In his lap, a long and broad sword sat within a tattered scabbard in his lap, and to Qyle's curiosity, he noticed it glowing strangely, seemingly made out of light itself, ebbings and flowing with the brief passage of time.
"Your Grace, Qyle Martell of House Martell, Tycho of…."
"You wouldn't know him." Tycho clarified, holding his hands behind his back.
"This is a letter from Qoren Martell of Sunspear." the Dothraki continued.
"Hand it here." Aemond ordered.
Qyle watched as the Dothraki walked up the steps, handing Aemond the letter and bowing.
"Thank you, Qozo." Aemond said.
Qyle kept his eyes on Aemond, growling.
He fancies himself king now, does he?
Some fool he is.
Tycho kicked him, Qyle shrugging in response.
Aemond broke off the seal, scanning the letter for a moment.
"Be welcome, my lords." Aemond said, rolling up the letter.
"I trust the voyage was not too rough?"
Qyle rolled his eyes. "Well, a giant magic wall almost snapped our ship in half, so I don't know, you tell me."
"Qyle!" Tycho hissed. Qyle waved his hand.
Aemond leaned back in his throne, amused.
"I like you."
"That makes one of us." Qyle snapped.
"Qyle!" Tycho hissed again.
"It's quite alright, Tycho–is it?" Aemond said. "I enjoy that sort of boldness. Makes things far more interesting, wouldn't you say?"
Qyle looked at the banners. "Why are your dragons colored like that?"
"Ha! My personal sigil."
"Of course, you're one of those cunts…" Qyle mumbled.
"It represents a new dawn for House Targaryen." Aemond continued, extending a gloved hand towards one of the banners. "One that I have ushered through. The green represents bountiful gains that my people now enjoy—freedom. The red? Represents the blood that was spilled to make it this far—the blood of my enemies. The orange? The fires that sealed it.”
Qyle rolled his eyes. "Wonderful."
Aemond grabbed his scabbard from his lap, using the sword to lean upon as he stood from his throne.
"Your father wants my help, hmm? To forge an alliance between our great houses. Seems your own alliance with the Triarchy hasn't borne much fruit, has it?"
Qyle said nothing, growling.
Fuck you.
"The blockade of the Stepstones," Tycho added, speaking up, "Its aftermath, certainly did not turn in a way we would have hoped. Hence why we are here."
"You would know." Qyle growled up at him.
"I do know." Aemond agreed, raising his eyebrows.
"I remember smashing your fleet until there was nothing left. I remember the many pikes that were littered with Dornish men on the Stepstone beaches. Many."
Qyle growled again.
"And now you come here," Aemond continued, "a world away from it all, to seek my aid."
" I didn't come here." Qyle corrected. "My father made me, so I did, for the good of my country, nothing more."
Aemond smirked, walking down the steps slowly, the hilt of the sword glowing. His black cape moved along with his footsteps.
"The good of your country. That's why I left as well. For the good of my country, leaving was the best way I saw fit to protect everyone. But now, I wear the mantle of king. And I have a higher purpose now, past any of these sorts of petty squabbles we share."
"The men you killed did not die for a petty squabble." Qyle growled, feeling anger beginning to stir.
"But they still died anyway, hmm? All for your misguided alliance with slavers across the sea."
Qyle stepped forward, to which Qozo and the other Dothraki littering the audience chamber stepped to attention, curved blades at the ready.
Aemond lifted a hand, and they drew back, still watching the Martell.
Aemond looked upon both with serious eyes.
"I would extend my condolences for the destruction of your fleet, for the shame upon your country, but you and I both know that they would be formalities at best. I do not regret what I did. No matter what, I will always defend my house, no matter the cost, no matter the adversity. You would do the same in my position."
Qyle growled again.
"But truly, our squabbles are petty, now that my eyes have been so opened. We're all playing a game, and there's one player that seeks to wipe the board clean of us all."
"Who?" Tycho asked.
"The White Walkers." Aemond clarified.
Qyle stood there for a moment, before bending over and laughing.
"HAHAHAHAHAHA!"
Qyle stood back up.
"That's very funny. You're fighting for fairy tales now."
Aemond smiled. "Oh, if only it were that simple."
Aemond walked to the side. Aemond's cape fluttered, Qyle noticing it had a red underside.
"They're real. And they are coming. If we don't stop it, the Wall comes down, and humanity goes with it. Hence why all of this… division …is petty. It won't matter whose skeleton sits where, when the White Walkers march south."
Aemond looked down for a moment, before eyeing Qyle.
"Your father seeks an economic alliance. Consider it granted–on one condition. If we forge this alliance, I expect Dorne to provide men and arms for the war against the cold in the North. If we're going to beat them, it will take all of us."
"I still don't believe you." Qyle growled.
Aemond turned his head. "Whether you do or not won't matter; you'll be snuffed out all the same."
"Maybe–" Tycho put a hand up, Qyle rolling his eyes at him, "—Mayhaps it would be better to provide proof? It would leave less questions on the board."
Aemond nodded.
"I can see about that in time. But for now, consider yourself honored guests of the Crown, since you cannot return home to Sunspear. I will see your weapons returned to you. We will arrange rooms for you both–"
"We're together. We stay in the same room." Qyle corrected.
Aemond smiled, nodding. "I hope Prince Qoren will take it as a gesture of good faith."
"...We'll see." Qyle growled.
Fuck him.
Fuck him.
Fuck him.
Aemond nodded. "I'll have rooms in the barracks for your men as well. And supper sent to your room."
Qyle sighed, turning away, beginning to walk out of the audience chamber with Tycho.
"A moment." Aemond said behind them.
The two turned.
"What?" Qyle growled.
Aemond grew softer eyes, looking down at his scabbard.
"Have you…have you any word upon Lucerys Velaryon's whereabouts? If he still lives?"
Qyle puffed air through his nose.
"Last I heard, he and his brother were moving towards Harrenhal, from a sailor from Crackclaw Point that saw them fly by. That's all I know."
Qyle watched with a curious eye as Aemond sighed, closing his eyes and thumbing the necklace that he was wearing, which had a green jewel embedded into it.
"Anything on the rest of my family?"
Qyle rolled his eyes, staring at the ceiling.
"From what we've gathered, Rhaenyra and Aegon are about to come to blows. But that's all."
Aemond sighed, and Qyle was far too irritated to acknowledge the sincerity across his face.
"....Thank you." Aemond said quietly.
"Don't mention it." Qyle huffed, rolling his eyes and turning on his heels, following the Dothraki that were leading them out.
I fucking hate dragons.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
OUTSIDE THE GATES OF MEEREEN
I’ll see how she’s doing.
King Aemond Targaryen was on his black warhorse, trotting along immediately outside of the city. The city watch had opened the large stone doors, allowing him to ride through. He chose to ride out on his own without any guards, not seeing the need of their company.
Aemond spotted his dragon immediately, the gargantuan dragon curled up and snoozing away, her massive chest moving slowly as she breathed; so loud that Aemond could hear it even from that distance. Aemond reached a good distance to where he could walk to Vhagar, and dismounted his black warhorse, giving it a long pet on its mane, something to which the horse enjoyed.
He put a hand on the hilt of Lightbringer, as he walked to Vhagar, walking across the dusty ground. He admired Vhagar’s snoozing form as he neared the dragon.
She’s enormous.
There were times that Aemond almost forgot how gargantuan Vhagar was. It would not take much at all for Vhagar to crush him, even accidentally, which further demonstrated her as the main asset to his fledgling kingdom.
Vhagar was the reason he got this far.
Aemond grew a small smile as he neared Vhagar’s head, planted deep in the sand, walking past her folded wings. Aemond finally reached her, and with a gentle hand, he rubbed the scales on the side of her head.
After a moment, Vhagar stirred.
“Kiyuryursheeah….” Vhagar growled, clearly sleepy, blinking her piercing yellow eye at Aemond.
“Gīda, uēpa hāedar.” Calm, old girl.
Vhagar blinked slower, snorting, as Aemond rubbed her ancient scales.
Vhagar was quite beautiful to Aemond, in her own way. She may have looked weathered to most, but that was what made her so unique to the young king. She was perfect.
“Vhagar, you have to stop acting up.” Aemond said gently, choosing to sit down next to her cross-legged, Vhagar keeping a sleepy eye on her, as he kept rubbing her scales.
“Someone might get hurt. And I can’t have such a thing on my name, not while I’m still a king so new.”
Vhagar blinked, snorting. Aemond pushed his forehead to her scales, sighing.
What am I going to do?
Aemond was thankful that Vhagar only managed to kill a bunch of goats, but it likely wouldn’t be the last time. Vhagar, for all of her worth, was a beast in her own right, and with her own independence. Aemond clearly did not control her to a full extent. Even excluding Storm’s End, Aemond remembered how Vhagar had disobeyed his orders over King’s Landing, when he was creating a distraction for Lucerys and the others to escape. Aemond didn’t think much of it then, but clearly, he had to put that in consideration now. But on another end, Vhagar was so old and ancient, it was doubtful he could get her to master her own instinctive behavior.
I’ll have to watch you.
“Vhagar…” Aemond mumbled, feeling his silver hair ruffled by a gust of wind.
Vhagar snorted, blinking.
“Avy jorrāelan sīr olvie, Vhagar. Ao’re mēre hen sȳrje things bona massitas naejot issa, ao gīmigon? Ao ivestragī issa sōvegon raqagon nyke’ve dōrī ēdan. Se nyke’ll va moriot bisa. Va moriot. Sir, se bon.” I love you so much, Vhagar. You’re one of the best things that happened to me, you know? You let me fly like I’ve never had. And I’ll always cherish this bond. Always. Now, and forever.”
Aemond felt tears in his eyes, but held them back.
"Ao iderēptan issa. Sepār nykeā valonqar rūsīr nykeā desire naejot sōvegon. Gōntan ao ūndegon mirros isse issa? Skoros issa prūmia drējī?" You chose me. Just a boy with a desire to fly. Did you see something in me? What my heart truly desired?
Vhagar blinked, and slowly and with a lot of withheld force, nudged her head towards Aemond, displaying some signs of clear affection.
Aemond smiled, hugging Vhagar as best as he could, feeling a tear spill from his cheek, as little as he was in comparison to the dragon’s mighty form.
I love you.
Aemond looked up at Vhagar.
“You want to fly, girl? It has been a while for us.”
Vhagar opened an eye, and Aemond could’ve sword that the way she curled her lips, bearing her razor sharp teeth, was her attempt at grinning. Aemond smiling standing up, dusting off sand from his robes.
He walked over to Vhagar’s midsection, as she eyed him, waiting for him to climb atop her saddle. Aemond grunted as he pulled up on the ropes, making sure each foot balanced on one of the fishnet ropes as he climbed, pulling his weight up. Aemond climbed right atop the saddle, twisting the reigns around his hands, and gripping the handles.
Vhagar eyed the boy as he finally climbed atop, and she looked forward, out to the clearing far past them. Aemond watched his black worsehorse back up, its red eyes blinking, as Vhagar moved her wings from their resting position on the sand.
Aemond felt his stomach jump as Vhagar stood up on its hind legs, propping itself up by its wings.
“Kiyuryursheeah!” Vhagar bellowed, shaking the sand off its scales and saggy neck, Aemond grunting as he held on. Aemond had become so much better and handling Vhagar’s terrifyingly powerful force, so he mamanged to stay on the saddle, gipping his grip tight on the handles. Vhagar began to stride forward, on heavy claws.
BOOM!
BOOM!
BOOM!
Vhagar extended her tattered wings outwardly, before lifting into the sky with one quick motion, Aemond holding on tight. Aemond laughed, enjoying the exhilaration, as he always did. Vhagar climbed into the sky, turning its gargantuan body towards the walls of Meereen. Aemond grunted as the massive force of her wings kept propelling them upwards, wind while whipping at his hair and robes.
Aemond heard it again.
The song of the dragons.
I am a dragonrider, like my father before me.
Like my ancestor who bears my brother’s name!
"Kiyuryursheeah!" Vaghar bellowed again, climbing a good distance enough into the sky, that King Aemond I could see across the entirety of his city. Up here, he understood just how large of the city he had come to rule.
How much responsibility he had about his person.
With Vhagar high enough in the sky, Vhagar dipped downwards, dropping its weight and diving into a freefall towards the Great Pyramid, extending its wings. Aemond laughed, feeling the massive force of wind on his face, and the wonderful drop in his stomach.
“HAHAHAHA!” Aemond laughed, feeling the gropes mark the skin on his hands.
Vhagar straightened out its direction, gliding forward on its momentum, flying over some of the lesser pyramids of the city, including the Temple of the Graces. Aemond wondered how many people were looking up at the sky, watching Vhagar fly about like this. Dragons were such a common sight in King’s Landing, but here in Meereen? Seeing Vhagar and Arbaroc was certainly a wonder to them.
Aemond closed his eyes, enjoying the wind on his face.
I am a dragon.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
MEEREEN BAY
"I thought you might enjoy a little cruise."
"It was a good idea."
Helaena and Nettles were rowing in the bay of Meereen, or rather, Nettles had taken the charge, Helaena seated on the other end, carrying a red floral umbrella that kept the sun out of her face.
Nettles gently pulled the oars, ushering them deeper into the bay.
Helaena breathed through her nose, feeling calm.
Hmmmmm.
Helaena looked back at the docks, eyeing the tens and tens of longships anchored at the ports. There were some that were being painted black, soon to have the Targaryen sigil adorned upon them, while others were completed. All of the harpy statues at the bows had been ripped off and removed, taken to the ironworkers to melt down into gold bars. Some of the ships had trebuchets attached to their front decks, which likely would prove useful.
Helaena turned her head, looking at other ships out in the bay, mostly merchant ships, and a few Targaryen ships from the fleet.
Helaena spotted a particular ship out in the distance, returning from a voyage from Yunkai.
It was Aemond's flagship, or rather, the ship he chose for it to be. He had christened the ship with the name Meraxes , in honor of Rhaenys Targaryen, The Conqueror's sister-wife. It was the largest ship in his fleet, and was also the most unique in appearance. It was a fully rigged longship, with an elaborately gilded stern, spectacular carvings down to the bow.
The sails of the longship were painted black, with the largest at the front mast having the Targaryen sigil painted on, the rest being a shadowy black. The only flag that was not, was the flag at the rear above the cabin, which was a bright red, seemingly made out of some unique thread.
"Do you think White Walkers can swim?" Helaena asked suddenly.
"Can they…swim?" Nettles asked.
Helaena nodded, turning to her.
"If we were to stay out at sea, could they get to us?"
Nettles shrugged, rowing again.
"You're asking the wrong person."
Helaena looked up at the sky.
"All the stories I've heard…they're all so…incomplete. Sure, the great hero and his army pushed the White Walkers back…but how? How can one do that with just a…burning sword and men who lost their fear of death?"
Nettles shrugged. "I don't know. Mayhaps it never happened at all. Stories are stories because they pass from man to man. They grow into legends. When you frequent the ports a lot, you hear many things. Great wonders, flying whales, giant krakens; you name it, and you'll surely find it. White Walkers could quite easily be another part of those stories. Perhaps Aemond is assuming wrong—whatever that strange woman told him."
Helaena sighed, twirling the umbrella with her hand.
"Even if they are true, we still don't know. We don't know how many, and we don't know their intentions. But I…I guess we won't ever know, not until they come for us."
Nettles squinted, rowing again.
"I guess it is not so preposterous of a thing to be real. I never thought I'd see half the things I have in such a short time. Whatever they look like or even are…they may not surprise me so."
Helaena smiled.
"The world is a great wonder, is it not?"
Nettles nodded.
"It is. Hopefully we can stave off doom from ruining it."
Helaena eyed Nettles, admiring her beauty. Her hair had grown longer, and though she had straightened it out once more, she still looked perfect. She looked far more confident and put together than she had before, though she always had a dominant flare about her.
“KIYURYURSHEEAH!”
The two looked up as Vhagar, having her wings extended, was diving fast towards the water.
“Uh-Helaena?”
“We’re fine, Nymeria.”
The two girls watched as Vhagar swung its weight towards, flying over them, as it lowered itself near the bay, its weight booming as the gargantuan dragon skirted its massive, tattered wings across the water. Helaena could see the long silver hair of her brother, as he rode atop his mount’s saddle.
“He’s having fun.” Helaena praised, smiling.
Nettles eyed Vhagar for a while, before she looked off to the side, her eyes widening.
"Look." she said.
Helaena turned, and spotted it. To the opposite end of where Aemond's flagship was returning to the docks, a peculiar ship was also heading to the same ports.
It was another longship, but its main sail was a defined burgundy color, with a strange pattern in gold at the center.
"Volantis." Helaena mumbled.
_______________________________________________________
LATER
GREAT PYRAMID OF MEEREEN
MEETING ROOM
"Would you prefer wine, My Lady?"
"I would."
Aemond was almost in awe. He had arranged a meeting with Saera Targaryen, the ninth child of the Old King Jaehaerys himself. Aemond was surprised to learn that any of Jaehaerys' children were alive at all, but Saera was certainly reaching the end.
She was an aged woman, but with skin quite clear, enough to dilute her wrinkles. Her hair was a bright white, brighter than Aemond's own, kept up in an intricate bun. Her attire was purple; long, bright, and defining to Aemond's eye, along with her purple earrings and makeup.
Aemond poured out a glass of wine, handing it to Saera, which she took. Aemond poured himself a glass, sitting down in the chair opposite hers, straightening out her robes, and turning away from the sunlight pouring through the long windows.
"Did the travel fare well?" Aemond asked, sipping from his glass.
Saera chuckled. "Well enough. Not as quick as a dragon, of course."
Aemond eyed her, holding his glass.
"You never claimed a dragon yourself, did you?"
Saera shook her head. "I was forbidden. Though I tried."
"Why?" Aemond asked, tapping his fingers on his glass.
Saera leaned back on the chaise.
"Control. He didn't want all of us to have steeds; only the ones he had in his grip. The rest of us, extending our wings? He wouldn't have that."
Saera drank from her glass.
"But how things change, hmmm? King Viserys handed out dragons like bread at a bakery."
Aemond turned his head. "He didn't hand them to any of us. He just allowed us to claim them if we were willing. My siblings did, but my husband….he and his brotner had their eggs hatch as they were born."
Saera's purple lips twisted upwards.
"Lucerys Velaryon?"
Aemond nodded.
Saera chuckled. "What a wonder. Two boys wedding, of all things. I was quite surprised to hear of it. How things do change so quickly."
Aemond put his glass on the short table.
"Do you disapprove?"
Saera shook her head.
"Not at all. My own son Monford is a tried-and-true sword swallower as yourself."
Aemond grimaced, thinking about Borros' old insult at Storm's End.
"I don't consider myself a sword swallower."
"But that's what you are. No shame in it."
"It's an insult."
"It's only an insult if you make it so." Saera added. "Words are meaningless; void of anything besides what we make of them."
Saera laughed.
"Do you know how many times I've been called a despot? A whore? A deviant? Too many times than I have fingers to count them on. I am quite used to such framing. You must learn to rule over such lowly things."
Aemond sighed, clasping his hands together.
"May we get to business?" Aemond offered.
"We may." Saera agreed.
Aemond crossed his legs.
"I have a proposal, that I believe you would be willing to take up upon."
Aemond eyed her.
"There have always been those with wealth and power and those with nothing. That is the way of the world. I cannot change this, and I don't expect Volantis to change this, either."
"And yet, you have eliminated slavery throughout this bay." Saera countered. "That puts our wealth in question. Slavery is the way of our world."
Aemond moved some of his fingers, contemplating her words.
"Slavery will never again return to Meereen, nor the rest of the Bay of Dragons. This will not be undone. But in consideration of my decision, I will give the other slaving cities…time to adjust to the new order."
"What does that mean?" Saera questioned.
"Instead of abolishing slavery overnight…" Aemond said, "I propose granting Volantis seven years to end the practice. Slavers will be compensated for their losses of course, at fair prices. In exchange, I will connect the Bay of Dragons economic prowess with your city. Furthermore, my army and my dragon, can serve as defense for your city, should you come to face adversity. I hear the Triarchy continues to trouble your city, despite their fall into civil war."
Saera nodded. "Yes. This is true."
Aemond smiled. "Take my hand. And I will smash their ships into battered wood, submit their cities if that is what it will take."
Incredibly, after a moment, Saera laughed, making Aemond turn his head curiously.
"Do you think yourself better?" Saera asked.
"I don't know your meaning, My Lady."
Saera eyed him with a sterner expression.
"Do you think you are on better ground, that you have abolished slavery? Do you think the gods smile down upon you, bask your form in their light? Our house was built upon blood and death, unimaginable cruelty. You think you would be here if many had not suffered before you?"
Aemond shook his head. "It's irrelevant. I am here now. And I have freed my people for their plight."
"Free?" Saera countered. "Are they truly free? Still subservient to a King that decides the course of the city he rules?"
"We have a Senate." Aemond countered back.
Saera laughed.
"Yes, and your 'Senate' is subservient to your will. So they have no true power at all, only in name. So…are they truly free?"
Aemond said nothing, grabbing his glass and drinking from it.
Saera laughed again. "Worry not. As one of the Triarch of Volantis, I will bring your proposal to the other two tycoon oafs. You shall have my answer soon enough."
Aemond nodded, lifting his glass.
"Very well then. May we come together, Lady Saera. United, and as one."
Saera drank from her glass.
"Did you ever covet the Iron Throne, young Aemond?"
Aemond drank from his glass, swallowing.
"No. I never expected to sit on it. Lucerys and I…"
Aemond paused for a moment.
"...I was very happy with the idea of being his Lord Consort. Taking the Velaryon banner as my own. I never wanted to be a king."
"And now you are." Saera said. "You're one of the most powerful individuals in the world, even moreso than when you claimed Vhagar."
Saera smiled purple.
"You see? The Iron Throne does not make a kingdom. We've made our own places of might."
Aemond drank the last of the wine from his glass, contemplating the words.
_______________________________________________________
LHAZAR
THE HIGHTOPS
"I love this place. Everything is so calm…and peaceful. The noise of the city…you can't hear it out here."
Helaena had taken Nettles flying with Arbaroc, out to Lhazar, both to further continue her bond with the great dragon bird, and seek further relaxation.
The place that they were resting was wondrous. It was atop a pillar-like formation, one of many that surrounded them, and were scattered across the landscape. The foliage on their particular pillar was lessened enough for Arbaroc to land; the others were covered with dense trees. The pillars were high enough to where the ground level was invisible, obscured by a dense mist, which was coming from the enormous waterfall from a thin cliffside, that the two were facing.
Helaena and Nettles sat together side-by-side, dangling their legs over the edge, as Arbaroc was curled up near them, the dragon bird watching over the both of them protectively.
Helaena looked up, smelling the air, as a flock of blue feathered birds flew by, Arbaroc turning its head to look at the creatures with its bright blue eyes.
"It is quite peaceful." Nettles praised.
Helaena smiled, kissing her on the cheek.
"I'm glad we get to enjoy such things."
Nettles grinned, kissing Helaena on the lips.
Helaena still was quite giddy about Nettles; whatever fire she had awoken inside of her, it had not yet subsided.
Perhaps it never would.
Helaena held her cheek as she kissed her back, smiling at her as they broke apart. Helaena beamed as Nettles thumbed the freckles on her cheek with her hand.
"I'd never thought I'd be with a princess as beautiful as you, certainly not a Targaryen of all things."
Helaena grinned, kissing Nettles on the nose.
"Fate is a strange thing, eh? Brings the unlikeliest of people together."
Nettles smiled, her black hair flowing from the high winds. Nettles grabbed Helaena's hand, to which the Targaryen girl accepted, interlocking their fingers.
"What do you think will happen when we get back to Westeros? I know…I know that princesses must do their duty, to sire heirs and continue the royal line. Do you…do you think that is what lies for you later?"
Helaena shook her head, grabbing Nettles' other hand.
"Absolutely not. You don't need to worry about that. I didn't…I didn't even want to marry anyone, much less a man. Nor have I ever desired to have children. It's not me. I'm one for the skies and my own state of mind. I wasn't meant for chains. I love you, Nettles. You matter more to me far than the continuation of my house."
Nettles nodded.
"Sorry, Helaena. I think I just worry too much. Of course, I've never met anyone highborn before you. I think I just covet it."
Helaena turned her head, her long silver hair ruffled by the wind.
"What was your life like before, Nymeria? Before the Wind Fish, I mean. Before your crew."
Nettles looked down at the base of the waterfall, sighing.
"It wasn't much. My mother…I did not know her for long. She was a dockside whore–women that men seek to use after a long journey. Whoever my father was, I'll never know his name, as he certainly didn't care where he spilled his seed. My mother, before she died of sickness, used to claim that she had been with a dragonlord of all people, and I believed it for a while. But after time passed, I realized it was just more childish wishes and desires than anything. That I could be greater than my lowly station.
Nettles looked up at the sky.
"I was homeless for a long time, finding as much work as I could, stealing food when I grew hungry. I was chased out of Planky Town one time for stealing this man's pots of rupees. He was a terrible man, so I didn't feel bad."
Helaena giggled.
"Um…" Nettles continued, "I worked in a tavern for a while. That's when I found out I fancied girls—the bartender's daughter and I grew close. But she never enjoyed me the same way I did her, so I…ended up running. It hurt for a while, but I don't feel anything now."
"When did you meet Gonzo?" Helaena asked.
Nettles smiled, closing her eyes.
"It was in another tavern, one at the Shield Islands. The Reach is nice and luscious, but the Four Shields can be pretty rough. There was this Ironborn lord that docked at the ports, Dalton Greyjoy—The Lord of the Iron Islands. Ugh, you should've seen the ship he came with—massive oars and the darkest sails you would have ever laid your eyes upon. Well, he brought with him a group of rowdy sailors to mingle at the docks to Greenshield. House Chester of course, holds distaste for the Greyjoys, but they allowed it for the coin."
Helaena watched Nettles rub her arm.
"I got into a fight with one of his men. I was drunk, but he genuinely was irritating. He kept nagging me as I was playing darts, and doing pretty good at it, too. I don't remember what he said, but it was something about how he wanted to fuck me."
Helaena shrugged. "Sounds like the Ironborn."
"Indeed." Nettles huffed. "I told him to piss off, and he got angry, and we ended up fighting. I slashed him good with a knife, but he choked me. But before he could end it, Gonzo showed up, and pushed him off me. He ended up killing him. And that? Set off the other Ironborn men. I watched him stick his sword into all of them, and leave none alive."
Nettles smiled.
"He held out his hand, and helped me up. And I stayed at his hip ever since then. Later, at least from what I was told, when Dalton heard of the men that died in the tavern, he laughed. Laughed and tossed gold coins on the docks in amusement."
Helaena looked down at the waterfall, kicking her feet.
"Good you didn't make enemies with him."
"Oh, I did ." Nettles said. "But later. Killed the heir of House Drumm in a fight, almost for the same reason. Men are cunts."
Helaena dipped her head, dampening a laugh.
"Gonzo and I stuck together like paste. He taught me how to be a better sailor, and together, we chose to crew on the seas as one, doing whatever we could to make it by. Then we met the rest of the gang. And that was that."
Nettles looked to Helaena, her brown eyes shining.
"It seems like our fates were never bound to meet. I never saw you in person, but I did sometimes see your dragon, Dreamfyre."
Helaena nodded, her lips thinning at the mentioning of her lovely steed.
My love.
"I was certainly riding her, even then." Helaena added. "I rode Dreamfyre when I was a child, and I never let that fire stamp out. I am a dragonrider, no matter what."
Helaena smiled.
"So, in a way, you did see me. You saw my heart."
Nettles grinned, meeting Helaena's lips to kiss her. Helaena held her cheek again as they deepened their kiss, feeling their long strands of hair on each other's skin.
Wonderful!
It's so wonderful!
Helaena kissed Nettles on the nose as they broke apart, and leaned onto her. Helaena looked back at Arbaroc, who was content with its resting state; its white feathers fluttered from the wind, as it swung its blue tail in passive earnest, its tall, thin horn glimmering from the mist.
Helaena looked down at the waterfall.
"You know…I used to have so many dreams."
"What kind of dreams?" Nettles asked, drinking from the flask of water they brought.
"Vivid ones…" Helaena said quietly, "Weird ones that I mostly didn't understand. Pieces of a shifting puzzle. I remember screaming one time, laying on a bed, in pain, giving birth to a child I did not know, and with so many unknown hands around me."
Helaena closed her eyes.
"I remember falling from the top of the Red Keep, and then nothing."
Helaena kicked the base of the cliff.
"My dragon, Dreamfyre, drowning in the Dragonpit, hands surrounding her in a cold embrace, as she roared in anguish."
Helaena wiped her nose.
"Not all the dreams were bad. It's how I learned of Aemond and Lucerys' love for one another. But most never made sense."
Helaena eyed Nettles.
"But now? Ever since I fell from the sky at Storm's End; when you saved me? I don't dream like I used to."
"...I'm sorry, Helaena." Nettles said, holding her hand tighter.
Helaena grinned. "Don't be. It's a burden lifted off my mind. I do not miss them."
Nettles smiled, taking another drink from the flask, Helaena gently took it from her drinking and putting a hand to her mouth. Helaena put a hand to her white dress, feeling the fabric.
Helaena kicked Nettles' boot with her own.
"You going to show me your sword?" Helaena asked, closing an eye, moving silver strands of hair out of her face.
"Ah." Nettles puffed, reaching back and grabbing her scabbard, one that was as made of silver, with designs of dragons carved into it. She laid it in her lap, pulling the sword out slowly, with the Valyrian steel gleaming in Helaena's eye.
It was a thin katana, one with carvings of runes within the dragonlord steel. It was clear enough for Helaena to see her own reflection, even though the red ripples that were across the blade. The hilt was as metal as the blade itself, almost as if the entire sword was just the blade. It seemed difficult to wield, but Helaena knew Nettles was more than a decent swordswoman to wield it properly.
Nettles turned the blade, holding it up.
"Why did you choose that design?" Helaena asked.
Nettles smiled.
"It was from a story I heard once before. From a blacksmith from King's Landing."
Nettles turned the sword again.
"A great woman once lived. A fantastic warrior. Her artistry in the blade was like no other. And she carried a great sword like this, only double the length. Men claimed to have seen wings when the weapon was raised aloft; wings of fierce determination that never knew defeat."
Nettles smiled. "I liked that story. And now I've a blade of my own to mark its history for my own. Of course, my old scimitar is always going to be my sword, but this one? I could get used to this."
Helaena kept her eyes on Nettles as she sheathed the sword, putting it back. Helaena kissed Nettles on the cheek before standing up, walking back towards Arbaroc.
She rubbed Arbaroc's great feathers, the dragon bird cooing in content.
"There, there…" Helaena said quietly, ruffling its feathers.
Nettles stood up, walking towards her. With a tepid hand, Nettles put her hand out and rubbed Arbaroc's feathers, to which the creature allowed.
"I'm glad he likes you." Helaena said, grinning.
"Never thought I'd ever tough something like this, so I might as well enjoy it, right?"
Helaena nodded.
"Can anyone touch beings like this?" Nettles asked.
Helaena put a finger on her chin. "Mmmm, not sure. It's not like anyone really touches our dragons outside of us."
"Hmmm…" Nettles hummed, ruffling more of Arbaroc's feathers.
Helaena looked up at Arbaroc's armored snout.
"I might have to have a saddle built for her. Makes it easier to ride."
"We can see it done." Nettles agreed, sitting down cross-legged, reaching in her pouch. She took out a small pouch, and pulled out a small strip of jerky, handing it to Helaena.
"Want some?"
Helaena sat down with her, taking the piece and chewing it.
"Thank you."
The two ate in relative silence, until there was nothing left at all.
Helaena laid her head down in Nettles' lap, closing her eyes, and putting her hands by her waist.
"Mmmm!" Helaena mumbled, when Nettles brought her lips down to kiss her. Helaena giggled, kissing her back, holding her cheeks.
The two girls continued kissing, and it soon became rougher. Helaena eagerly sat in Nettles' lap as they let their lips dance, wrapping her arms around the dark-skinned girl's neck.
I love this!
Nettles lowered Helaena on her back, the two still kissing. Helaena smiled as they broke apart for air, panting.
"Nymeria?" Helaena asked.
"Yes?"
"I…." Helaena looked down, before meeting her eyes.
"...I want to."
Nettles turned her head curiously.
"You want to?" Nettles asked.
"I want to do…you know." Helaena said.
Nettles' eyes widened. "Oh!"
Helaena felt her cheeks heat up, looking away in embarrassment.
"I…I just want to know how it is. And I want to have it with you."
Nettles looked down at Helaena in shock.
"You changed your mind?"
Helaena nodded. "Yes. When I'm with you…I feel things that I cannot put to words. Words are dull things, anyway. It is as if my heart flips three times over."
Helaena sighed, feeling her cheeks grow even more red. "How do girls make love?"
"I–er–" Nettles stammered.
Helaena smiled. "Well, I'm going to need to know. You're the expert."
Nettles nodded, sighing. "Uh, it's not too foreign of a concept. Men…when they pleasure women, they don't typically…uh…consider their pleasure. Most men on the docks? They just stick themselves in and have at it. That doesn't make women feel good, not entirely. Women need…attention."
Nettles looked down at her.
"That is something that I'm w-willing to give you. If it would satisfy you, I could attend to you."
Helaena put a hand on Nettles' cheek.
"I want you to enjoy it, too. It's our first time together. You should be considered, too."
Nettles nodded, grinning.
"Alright, Princess."
Nettles kissed her on the lips, Helaena sighing into her mouth. Nettles grinned at the Targaryen girl as they broke apart.
"....I'll give you something to remember."
"I would hope so." Helaena giggled, slapping Nettles' arm.
"We might as well head back."
"Your will is mine, Princess." Nettles said, moving off her and standing up, extending a hand down to the princess. Helaena took it, pulling herself on her feet.
Nettles grabbed her sword and her armor, putting it back onto her person, putting on her steel helmet.
Arbaroc watched the Targaryen princess as she climbed on its back, Helaena helping Nettles up as well, the warrior girl holding onto Helaena from behind.
"Lunaaaaan…" Arbaroc growled, stretching its mouth, and flapping its wings, sending wind towards both the girls' faces.
"Hold on." Helaena said, looking back at the armored girl.
"Yeah. I'm getting used to it." Nettles huffed.
Arbaroc stood on its hind legs, keeping its body up, as it began to move towards the edge of the natural pillar. With its body rising at a high incline, it dropped its weight, extended its wings, and fell from the pillar.
"Whooo!" Helaena cheered, holding onto a fistful of feathers, feeling the drop in her stomach. Nettles held onto her tighter.
Arbaroc glided upwards through the momentum, snaking through pillars with great speed.
"Oooof!" Nettles shouted, holding on tighter. Helaena just laughed.
Arbaroc flapped its written wings with heavy force, sending them upwards into the sky, and on the path back to Meereen.
_______________________________________________________
THE BASE OF THE GREAT PYRAMID OF MEEREEN
TRAINING PITS
King Aemond Targaryen, having dealt with his extensive ruling responsibilities for the day, decided to spend some time observing his sellswords training, far down below at the base of the Great Pyramid. In the Small Council chamber near the apex of the Pyramid, they could be spotted below; hundreds and hundreds of tents, most of them golden, the minority being dark brown. Since the Golden Company and Second Sons were made up of far too many men in total, they trained upon the same grounds. Aemond hoped that it would foster comradery between the two sellsword companies, and so far, he had not had to deal with any incidents or disputes.
Aemond reached the entrance, looking at the guards that flanked either side, as the sunlight green brighter and brighter.
They were the Iron Guard, men loyal to the new regime of House Targaryen, formerly the Great Masters. They were some of the strongest men in the city, and they were skilled in the use of greataxes, which was their signature weaponry. They only trained in privacy in the Great Pyramid, in a far off training ground in the center of the structure. The one time Aemond had viewed Iron Guards training, he was surprised at how they could swing such massive axes with just a single hand. They were clad within heavy plated armor, armor that was so thick it could certainly crush Aemond if they fell on top of him. They kept their faces hidden in their silver horned helmets, the young monarch never seeing their eyes out of the thin slits.
The captain of the Iron Guard, Nabooru, a man of very little words, and with a mysterious background, pledged his loyalty to Aemond Targaryen once he had seized the city. His armor was even more fine than those of his guard, with a unique greathelm of silver adorning his helmet, as well as his axe being of Valyrian steel.
Where Nabooru obtained said axe, Aemond could only guess.
As Aemond walked by, the guards held their greataxes with both hands, standing completely still at attention. Aemond put a hand up as he finally reached the massive doorway, the sun slipping through his fingers.
Aemond walked down the steps of the entrance, hopping down to the dirt at the last few. Aemond looked forward, watching Unsullied soldiers carry trebuchets and siege towers towards the other side of the Great Pyramid. He eyed a line of horse-driven carts being ridden into the pyramid district, ones with bars of copper stuffed into their storage, Aemond walked the opposite way the Unsullied were going, hopping on his feet again. He walked all the way around to the hundreds of tents on that side of the structure.
Aemond kept a hand on his lightsword, as he neared the training sellswords. Men of great stature, as well as envious young boys, were training with one another, and seemingly to great effect.
A Golden Company sellsword, adorned in light chainmail armor, was trading blows with a fellow Golden Company sellsword, this one encased in thick silver armor, and with a metal helmet with horns. The one in white armor brought down his greatsword, as the other dodged the blows, having the advantage of being lighter, as he swung back with his thinner longsword.
Aemond spotted a Second Sons sellsword in combat with a Golden Company man, seemingly a captain, managing to swipe of a piece of the man’s burgundy armor with a swipe of his curved blade, hopping away from a swing of a greatsword to his torso.
A couple of boys were holding wooden sticks in their hands as they watched much of the men fight, both of their hair long a long dirty brown, ad the two in beginner’s armor, with just their arms and hands protected with light armor, and wearing green threaded tunics.
The two laughed when a Second Sons mercenary got knocked on his back, the taller one wrapping his arm around the neck of the smaller. Aemond smiled for a moment, reminded of his times in the training pits at the Red Keep, with Aegon, Jacaerys, and Lucerys.
The time Luke smashed Ser Criston’s morning star into the wall.
The many times his idiot older brother defeated Ser Strawman in drawn out bouts.
Aemond shook his head, trying to push down the memories. As Aemond neared closer, many of the men spotted him, some of them stopping to look at the king. Aemond was eyed by a Golden Company sellsword that was in hand-to-hand martial arts combat training with another, but the two tall men quickly resumed to what they were doing, the bigger man pushing his palm into the other's chest.
Aemond could see some of the other boys training had stopped to look at him, some whispering, others dropping their wooden swords.
“Look. The King.” a Golden Company sellsword said, this one in red armor.
Aemond kept his hand on his sword, trying to not let on how uncomfortable he was with the degree of attention. All of these men were warriors, or soon-to-be warriors, and they were far more of a different type than Aemond was usually around, and they had independent streaks, unlike his Unsullied. Aemond knew that these men would be quite helpful to stave back the coming cold in the North, though, nobody except he and his ruling council knew about such plans.
Plus, Aemond was quite small compared to most of these burly men, having still been as thin as he was.
Much of the Golden Company sellswords had knight’s crests on their belts; items that were only obtained by warriors of great distinction, who had a mastery of wisdom, power, and courage. The fact that much of the men were already disciplined before the merger only substantiated this fact.
Aemond nervously walked through a crowd of armored men, one of the men in silver armor looked down at the boy, holding his horned helmet in his hands; his armor designed with intrinsic carvings in a darker shade of silver.
Aemond nodded to a shirtless sellsword holding a greatsword with one hand, and to Aemond’s relief he nodded back, grinning.
Whew.
He did want the respect of these men, not just because he had a dragon. So it was good that he was having some favor.
Aemond walked along a few golden tents, spotting a Second Sons mercenary and a Golden Company having bowls of soup together as they sat atop crates, their armor off and next to each other.
“Hah!
“Yah!”
“Urrrf!”
Aemond walked towards the commotion, noticing a center square where many armored men had gathered, seemingly to watch someone fight. Aemond reached the crowd of armored men. He stood up on his tip toes to see who was fighting in the middle, but the men were too tall.
One of the sellswords, in chainmail armor, noticed him trying to see.
“Oh! My King. Boys, move.”
Aemond nervously bowed his head as the men turned to him, stepping to the side and giving Aemond a path forward. Aemond quickly walked through them, eyeing the fight going on in the center. It was Randolph Mudd, encased in his signature black armor, one that was shining even in the sunlight, fighting a man in heavy great armor, one with twisted horns, and a greatsword in his hands almost taller than Aemond. Aemond recognized him as Harrold Qoherys, one of the Golden Company lieutenants.
“Yuh!” Harrold shouted in his helmet, as he swung his great sword at Randolph. The captain-general swiftly dodged it, swinging his own greatsword at Harrold’s armor, knocking his shoulder piece off. Harrold swung towards his midsection, but Randolph jumped out of the way, swiping at the man’s armor once more, knocking a side piece off and onto the floor.
“YAH!” Harrold shouted, as he threw his greatsword at Randolph, throwing it so fast it spun. Randolph ducked, and the sword slammed into a tentpole, making a group of lightly armored boys shout in terror, and making one of them drop his wooden sword. Aemond crossed his arms, watching intently.
Harrold quickly pulled out his longsword, shaking off the rest of his armor and throwing off his helmet, leaving only his chainmail. He jumped towards Randolph, swinging quickly, but Randoph’s shield caught it at the last moment.
“URRRF!” Randolph grunted, keeping his shield steady. With a swift move, he swung his sword at Harrold’s armored boots, causing the man to trip onto the ground. Randolf quickly held the sword to his neck.
“Yield.”
Harrold threw off his armored mask in frustration, but yielded. The men in the circle clapped, and Aemond did as well, impressed by the bout. Randolph held out a hand to Harrold, which he took, standing up.
As the crowd began to disperse, Aemond walked forward to greet Randolph, feeling other eyes on him.
“That was great work, captain.” Aemond said.
Randolph looked down at the boy in his armored helmet. “High praise, My King.”
“I should be honored.” Aemond said, bowing. The man took off his black helmet, extending a hand towards to young monarch. Aemond took it, shaking his armored hand.
“It is good to see you down here, King Aemond.” Randolph said, smiling with a solid stature. “Those at the top need to see how it is at the bottom. Know what it means to get your hands dirty.”
Aemond nodded. “I intend to.”
“Walk with me.” Randolph said gently, extending his armored hand. Aemond nodded, choosing to walk alongside the man, as they walked along a narrow section of golden tents flanking them.
"It's going well, it seems." Aemond said, eyeing an armored sellsword swiping a whetstone on his greatsword.
"It is." Randolph said. "This new company has given us favor—unity. We have harmony. Makes us all the better of an army."
Aemond nodded.
"Your Unsullied are formidable; but they are on borrowed time. My men fuck, add their seed to the population. More men to fight. I intend to continue the disciplined regiment I have installed."
Aemond nodded, eyeing a man taking off his golden chestplate armor, noticing the red metal braces at the back when he turned it.
"With recruitments up, I see this army growing much larger than it even is now. I'll have to see it so I have Golden Company men in Yunkai and Astapor as well, alongside the Second Sons."
"Mmm." Randolph huffed. "The Second Sons are a withered group. Still useful, but not the best, even before this."
Aemond shrugged. "They got me here. I wouldn't have made it without Ballyrio's help."
Aemond shook away the thoughts of the horselord who had almost forced himself on him.
Aemond eyed two more young boys sitting together on the ground, to the side of a Second Sons tent, their knees pressed together as they shared a canteen of water. Aemond watched as the taller one pressed a kiss to the cheek of the shorter, the smaller one rubbing his cheek and smiling at him.
Aemond felt his heart tug, thinking about Lucerys.
Luke.
"What is it?" Randolph asked, noticing Aemond was looking downwards.
Aemond shook his head.
"It's nothing."
_______________________________________________________
LATER
NIGHT
GREAT PYRAMID OF MEEREEN
TERRACE GARDEN
"Made from the leaves of a Cassius tree. It's good for your health."
Aemond was having dinner with his sister in the terrace gardens, pouring out a cup of tea in Helaena's wooden goblet, holding the handle of the teapot. Helaena smiled at Aemond as he finished pouring, sitting down next to his sister.
The two were sticking slices of meat in a boiling pot of broth at their table; the table of which was long and ornate, seemingly one that the Great Masters used for meetings, so it looked odd for just the two of them sitting in the middle.
Aemond looked up at the plants, chewing, eyeing the vibrant colors of the leaves, as well as the butterflies flying around, to which Helaena was also looking intently at.
"It was a good day, brother." Helaena said, placing another slice in the broth.
"Hmmm." Aemond agreed, pursing his lips. "It was. A productive day."
Helaena smiled, sticking a bok choy in her mouth. "I never thought I'd enjoy bureaucracy, but it's actually surprisingly enjoyable."
Aemond nodded. "Our mother takes to statecraft very well. It is in your blood, good sister."
Helaena hit his arm playfully.
"Ooooh, how formal of you."
Aemond didn't respond, taking a drink from his glass of tea. Helaena eyed him curiously, but said nothing.
"You feel your proposal with Volantis will bear fruit?" Helaena asked, standing up from her chair.
Aemond shrugged. "I hope so. I believe Saera is a woman of her own self-interest. She may see benefit in standing behind us."
"Are we going to tell them about the White Walkers?" Helaena asked, moving towards the plants near the glowing terrace pool.
She extended a hand, allowing a peculiar butterfly to land atop her finger. It was an Aenonian butterfly, a special species of butterfly that had withered, scarlet wings, ones native to the Summer Isles, but were brought to the Great Pyramid.
Aemond looked up at the night sky.
"Mayhaps later on. I don't need them to toil over such uncertainties until I can secure an alliance. They may think me mad with that sort of story."
Helaena watched the Aenonian butterfly flap its wings on her fingers.
"You do have the burning sword."
Aemond shrugged, eyeing Lightbringer which was resting in its scabbard on the other end of the table.
"Still, the White Walkers amount to a tall tale to most. How does one convince people that an enemy they do not know wants to kill them?"
Helaena let the scarlet butterfly fly away.
"You convinced Laenor and Qarl. Your khalasar, and the Unsullied."
Aemond tapped his fingers on the table.
"Ser Laenor and Ser Qarl were already toiling with their confined station. And not exactly a proud one. My Dothraki and Unsullied follow me because of what I did. Not because they particularly believed my story. Sure, they will follow me, but there's too many self-invested people I need to pull over to my side."
Aemond tapped his fingers again.
"I guess I will have to see how it goes."
Helaena nodded, walking over to the table, and grabbing a white watering can, moving over to a host of bright pink flowers, and lightly spraying water on the petals.
Aemond sighed, swirling another slice of meat in the broth.
"You alright, brother?" Helaena asked, concerned.
Aemond sighed, putting his hands on his forehead.
"....No."
Aemond felt Helaena returning to the table, sitting down next to him, gently rubbing his back.
"I…" Aemond began, "I miss him so much, you know? We were so close, so fucking close to getting back. That is where we truly belong sister, not here, a world away from it. This isn't my home. And now we have to find some way to break that stalwart force, otherwise we'll leave our whole country to burn, and him with it. I don't want to lose our family, and…I don't want to lose him."
Aemond was irritated at how he felt his eyes water, but he let his tears spill anyway.
It's unfair.
FUCKING UNFAIR!
Helaena gently hugged him, to which Aemond accepted, burying his face into her neck.
"Shhhh…" Helaena whispered, as Aemond cried silently.
"I just want to be with him. I never wanted to be a king, or a great hero, or all the things I'm expected to be."
"Shhhh. You will be back with him, Aemond. We will. You found me; you'll find Lucerys again, too. We'll be with all of them, surely. You know how much I miss Aegon, of course. We just need to focus on how.
They broke apart, Aemond wiping his face with his hand.
"I don't know how. I've been so focused on statecraft and ruling this city, that I don't even know what to do next. And that…woman…I haven't seen her…and I don't have a guide."
Helaena put her hands on the table, stretching.
"You only saw her once, right? Same as I?"
Aemond nodded, drinking from his cup of tea.
"Well…" Helaena added, "Maybe we need to find some way to speak with her."
"You will not need to look far." a voice said.
Aemond and Helaena spun their heads around towards the voice. The mysterious woman was adorned in a shadowy black robe, perhaps as black as the night sky, if there had not been any stars. Her mask was golden, with her eyes peeking out through them.
"You!" Aemond roared, as he hopped out of his chair, grabbing his scabbard and pulling out the sword of light quickly. It emitted sparks as he pulled it from the scabbard, the light blade igniting into flames, as he held it offensively.
"How did you sneak past my guards?"
The woman walked forward, clasping her hands together, which had rings of both red and white jewels.
"If you believe I came here through such means, then you know nothing, My King."
Aemond stepped closer.
"What do you want?!" he growled, his eyes shining with fire.
The woman turned her head.
"I am here to guide you further."
Helaena stood up, keeping a hand on the top of her chair.
"Do you know what that wall is made of? Why we cannot break through it?"
The woman blinked through her mask.
"It is an old art. Made by those of which you know well."
Helaena narrowed her eyes.
"The Warlocks? From Storm's End?"
"It would seem so, my girl." the woman answered.
"Why are they doing this?" Aemond asked.
The woman looked up at the night sky.
"I see a great many things, O' Promised One, but I do not see everything. But I do know this…there is a beast beneath the boards. They do not act alone."
Aemond lowered the sword.
"How do we stop them?"
The woman met his eyes.
"You are a King, but you must not rule forever. Great trials are ahead. You must return to what you descend from, and face the shadow within."
Aemond's eyes widened. "Valyria…"
The woman turned her head to the other side.
"The home of dragons."
"Valyria is cursed. We cannot go there." Helaena countered.
"So is all of this land, Princess of the House Targaryen. Even if all those who sail close to the Doom need protection…you both are not mortal men."
The woman's eyes shined.
"You are gods."
Aemond rolled his eyes.
Fuck off with this nonsense.
"Tell us. What do we need to do?"
The woman walked forward, Aemond backing up in hesitation.
"The Empire of Gold is where your answers lie. Fly there, and you shall find them."
"Yi-Ti?" Aemond asked.
The woman didn't answer.
Aemond shook his head, moving to the table to grab his scabbard, sheathing his sword, the fire subsiding as he slid the blade into it.
"King Aemond…" the woman said.
"What?" Aemond growled, not meeting her eyes.
"You seek that of what you have lost. You can find it again. But you must close an eye."
Aemond narrowed his eyes at the strange woman.
"What are you talking about?"
The woman's eyes shone again.
"The candles are burning…you must make it burn, too…"
And with that, the woman disappeared in an instant, leaving the two alone.
Helaena stared at Aemond.
"Well, I guess we have our path. The Golden Empire? That's where we will go then."
Aemond gulped, sitting down in his chair.
"What do you think will be found there?"
Helaena crossed her arms, her fingers rubbing across part of her white dress.
"...Whatever we need to end this. And bring our family back together."
_______________________________________________________
MARTELL GUEST CHAMBERS
“Qyle, come back. It’s your turn.”
“In a moment.”
“Qyle.”
Qyle was staring out the balcony of their guest chamber, feeling the wind of the night on his face, wind of which ruffled his dark curly hair. He thumbed the button up sleep shirt he was wearing, one with peach-colored seashells threaded all over it. Qyle twirled the feather on his necklace in his hand, looking down at the natural beauty.
He was looking out at the city. It seemed so calm and peaceful, in a strange sort of way, one that he really didn’t want to acknowledge. He could faintly hear the wings of the great bird in the sky—one that he learned was Helaena’s steed, something of which surprised Qyle, seeing as he thought she was dead.
“ Qyle .” Tycho complained again.
“Ugh, alright.” Qyle huffed, turning back to their bed. He climbed back on, scooting near Tycho, making sure to not knock over the board game they had spread out on their bed.
It was a boardgame called Eels and Escalades, which was a fairly simplistic board game, with an X marking the start and finish points. With dice, they had eels and steps on each side rather than dots. Qyle had rolled four eels more than a few times, causing him to completely lose the game. Tycho however, had been lucky rolling escalades, gliding his toy soldier piece up the steps and closer to the finish line.
Qyle was happy Tycho was entertaining himself, but Qyle was not in that sort of mood.
Qyle took the dice, rolling them in his hands and throwing it on the board.
Two eels.
Qyle sighed as his piece ended up where the eel was, sending him backwards where he had managed to move up.
“....What’s on your mind, love?” Tycho asked, rolling the dice in his hands.
Qyle grimaced, looking away from him. “...You know what’s on my mind.”
“Nope, I don’t.”
“Yes, you do.”
“Nope.”
“Tycho.”
The young Lyseni man sighed, rubbing his arm, the ripples on his white robe moving from the motion.
“I just want you to talk about it, that’s all.”
Qyle sighed, looking out at the balcony again.
“I hate it here.” Qyle said simply. “I hate it here, and I want to go home. And now we can’t even go home.”
“I know.” Tycho mumbled. “But we’re alive. We’re safe.”
“We’re not safe under this dragonlord’s hospitality. Don’t be a fool, Tycho.”
“Aemond agreed with your father’s plan. That was our mission. He’s got no reason to bring harm to you or me.”
Qyle scoffed, not answering him. Qyle closed his eyes as he felt Tycho rub his shoulder.
“You don’t need to worry.”
Qyle sighed, looking down at the board.
“....Why do you think all these people follow that damned boy? Did he really free them out of the kindness of his heart? Or does he just need an army to fight the…’White Walkers’?” Qyle motioned ‘White Walkers’ with his fingers like quotation marks.
“...You still don’t believe him?” Tycho asked.
“Of course I don’t! Don’t tell me you believe him.”
Tycho shrugged. “It makes sense to me.”
“It doesn’t to me.” Qyle snapped. “He’s gotta be lying, or lying about something.”
Tycho sighed, rolling the dice.
“Escalades.”
Qyle said nothing, watching Tycho move his piece up the steps.
“Qyle?” Tycho asked.
Qyle snapped to attention, rubbing his head. “What?”
Tycho looked at him, turning his head.
“We can make love again if it’ll keep your mind clear. I’m up for another round.”
Qyle shook his head. “No, I’m fine.”
Knock!
Knock!
Knock!
Qyle and Tycho swung their heads to their door, Qyle jumping off the bed, the force knocking the pieces off the board. Qyle grabbed his rapier, unsheathing it and holding it up with one hand. Tycho motioned to him to lower it, while he walked towards the door, opening it with an almost uncaring motion.
It was a servant, seemingly a Dothraki woman.
“Martell? This is for you.” the servant woman said with a smile, holding a metal tray in her hands, which had a covering, along with a bottle of wine in a small bucket, seemingly filled with ice.
“Ah yes, our supper. Thank you.” Tycho said, taking the tray from the woman.
“The wine is a compliment from our King.” the woman said, nodding as she handed Tycho the small bucket.
“We appreciate it.” Tycho said.
No we fucking don’t.
The woman bowed, closing the door, and leaving the two young men alone. Qyle scoffed and picked up his thin scabbard, sheathing his sword, and placing it next to Tycho's war hammer on the wall. He sat on the bed, rubbing his head with his hands in annoyance.
Tycho placed the bucket on the floor, climbing back onto the bed with the tray.
“Smells good.” Tycho praised.
Qyle said nothing, putting a hand on his forehead.
“Qyle, you need to eat. I’m not letting you starve.”
“Alright! Fuck…” Qyle shouted, turning to sit on the bed cross-legged.
Tycho removed the covering, revealing a large steaming bowl of chuck roast, one clearly very tender, and having flavored the broth it sat in enough to turn it a golden brown. The potatoes, carrots, and onions looked just as tender as the meat.
Qyle grimaced when his stomach growled.
Fuck.
“Ah. See?” Tycho teased. “Your stomach is betraying you.”
Qyle sighed, picking up a fork from the tray. “Alright, you’ve got me.”
The two sat in relative silence as they ate their supper to the last bit, Qyle feeling quite full at the end. Tycho took the drippings for himself, slurping it all up until there was nothing left.
With Tycho putting the tray on the ground, he grabbed the bottle of wine from the bucket, shaking the cold water off it before he brought it over the bed.
“You want to try?” Tycho asked.
Qyle shrugged. “Sure, give it here.”
Tycho handed Qyle the bottle, and he took off the cork, taking a drink from it.
“It’s okay.” Qyle said. “I like our reds better.”
Tycho took the bottle from him, drinking from it.
“Yeah. It’s okay.”
Qyle watched as Tycho took another swig, putting a hand to his mouth.
“It may be the wine…” Tycho began. “...But I know you’re bluffing.”
“Bluffing?” Qyle asked.
“Yes. Bluffing. Putting on a facade. It’s what you’re doing.”
Qyle’s mouth gaped open. “I am not!”
“Yes, you are.”
“I am not! How could you say such a thing?”
Tycho smiled. “Because I know you. Quite a bit.”
Qyle crossed his arms, pouting.
“If you didn’t feel safe,” Tycho continued, “You’d have never let that sword out of your grasp. You’d have convinced me and our men to bolt out of this city a long while back. Hell, even turned us around before we docked. But you didn’t.”
Tycho moved closer, Qyle feeling a blush on his cheeks as he met his eyes.
“We made love. Right here in this room.”
Qyle crossed his arms more.
“So?”
“So…you do feel safe. Enough to be vulnerable. I think you’re just too stubborn to admit it.”
Qyle sighed. “...Fuck you, Tycho.”
Tycho chuckled, taking another drink.
“I still don’t trust him.” Qyle corrected.
“I’m not saying I do either. But it’s not the same sort of thing.”
Qyle rubbed his eyes, sighing in frustration. He looked to Tycho as he put his hands on his arms, balancing the wine bottle between his knees.
“Qyle, you don’t have to feel bad for unwinding…just for a little while. We did our duty to Dorne, and when we get back, we’ll solidify our future for centuries to come, surely. You don’t have to keep your walls built up like this.”
Qyle sighed again, looking down.
“....Alright. I’ll ease up.”
Qyle closed his eyes as Tycho pressed his lips to his, grabbing the wine bottle once more.
Tycho gestured the bottle to him, the red liquid moving around inside.
“Meh.” Qyle huffed. “Give it here.”
Qyle drank from the bottle again, holding the liquid in his mouth before swallowing it.
Maybe this isn’t so bad.
Qyle mumbled as Tycho pressed another kiss to his lips, tasting the wine on his own.
“...You sure you don’t wanna go for another round?” Tycho growled seductively.
“Tycho!” Qyle complained, blushing hard. “You really can’t handle your drinks.”
Tycho chuckled. “No, I cannot.”
Qyle smiled. “Well, good thing we’ve got time. I can spend a spell.”
Tycho smiled back, bringing his lips down to kiss Qyle again. Qyle carefully placed the bottle on the floor, feeling pieces from the board under him as Tycho climbed on top of him, kissing him roughly.
Qyle looked up at the burning candles in the chandelier above the bed, as Tycho began kissing his neck, making him moan and dig his fingers into his hair.
At least with him, I do feel safe.
Qyle and Tycho quickly undressed, Tycho climbing back on top of Qyle and kissing him, drunkenly, but still with his typical sort of skill.
"Mmmmph–" Qyle mumbled, "We need to hurry."
"We do." Tycho agreed.
Qyle moaned as Tycho pressed a trail of kisses down his form, the young prince biting back squeals as the young Lyseni man kissed the inner part of his thighs, deliberately dragging his tongue across the most sensitive parts.
"Tycho!" Qyle moaned, gripping his long blonde hair, and arching his back.
Tycho smiled, grinning at him.
"I love making the heir to Sunspear whimper."
Qyle blushed hard. "Ugh! You are fucking full of yourself."
"I think I've earned the right." Tycho grinned.
Tycho moved to kiss Qyle once more, the Martell roughly kissing him back. Tycho broke off the kiss, pressing gentle ones on Qyle's neck, before moving to the side table grabbing the glass bottle of lubricant, something of which their accompanying party of Dornishmen brought with them from the ship.
Qyle looked out at the city again, the flickering fires seeming like embers across the cityscape, as he kept his hand moving on his own length, as Tycho prepared him.
Qyle sighed, enjoying the pleasure he was granting himself.
I guess it's not so bad.
Qyle shivered as Tycho braced his thin legs on his much stronger shoulders, pressing a soft kiss to his ankle.
"You ready?" Tycho asked.
Qyle nodded, with a smile, lifting his head off the pillow to look at Tycho's length at his entrance.
"As well as I'll ever be."
Tycho grinned, kissing him roughly again. Qyle sighed as Tycho kissed his neck again, before lining himself up properly.
Qyle held onto Tycho's shoulders, as he finally began to slip inside; the Martell gritted his teeth as he felt the stretch.
Tycho was quite a deal to contend with.
Qyle threw his head back on the pillow, as Tycho settled inside.
Fuck!
"Ooompf…" Qyle moaned, curling his toes.
"Urf!" Tycho groaned, enjoying being deep inside his warmth. Qyle gritted his teeth, feeling it settle within him.
"It's good?" Tycho asked, kissing Qyle's cheek to comfort him.
Qyle nodded. "Really good."
Tycho began moving, and he bent down to kiss Qyle on the lips, the Martell quickly reciprocating, wrapping his arms around his neck.
Fuck.
Fuck!
It's so good.
"I love you, Tycho…." Qyle mumbled, grunting from the thrusts.
"I love you more." Tycho responded, grunting as he thrusted slowly inside with a solid motion, but as deep as he could.
Fuck.
Oh fuck.
Qyle watched Tycho slide in and out of him, panting and moaning, as the bed began to creak from their thrusts. Qyle's feather necklace jingled as Tycho thrusts grew in strength. Tycho pressed a gentle kiss on the feather as he continued thrusting.
Qyle gritted his teeth, dropping his head on the pillow, curling his toes into his soles, as Tycho hit the familiar spots inside of him.
He's so good.
The Martell briefly glanced up at the burning chandelier once more, smiling through a squint.
I do feel safe.
Tycho kissed Qyle again, smiling at him, as he pulled himself out. Qyle moaned, sighing.
"Turn around, love." Tycho said gently.
Qyle nodded, turning onto his stomach, pressing his face into the pillow. Qyle shivered as Tycho angled himself again.
Qyle closed his eyes.
He did miss home. He did miss his family. But it wasn't so bad being where he was.
Qyle grunted as Tycho pierced him again, moving his hips quickly. Qyle moaned, grabbing fistfulls of the blankets, as Tycho grunted, causing the bed to creak.
Qyle smiled, gritting his teeth.
I am safe.
_______________________________________________________
HELAENA'S CHAMBERS
"Mmmmph –are you good, Hel?"
"Yes–mmmph—I am ready."
Helaena and Nettles, sitting upon Helaena's bed, were kissing each other roughly. Helaena kept herself seated in Nettles' lap, wrapping her arms around the girl's neck. Nettles was focused on kissing Helaena carefully, while the princess was more eager with her lips.
Helaena shivered when Nettles kissed her neck, dragging her tongue sensually.
"Hah…" Helaena moaned.
Nettles kissed Helaena once more, and gently, began to lower her on the bed. Helaena smiled at Nettles as she was finally placed upon her back, and she wrapped her arms around Nettles' neck tighter, when she kissed her once again.
I love this.
This is fantastic.
Helaena was excited, but nervous. Helaena had never known what it was like to be in this position. The most she ever came close to understanding is when Aegon would tell her about his success with women, albeit in a not very descriptive manner.
Helaena had a very hard time even imagining herself in such a position. Not only was she likely never going to be with a man that ever treated her in the same way as Aegon did his partners, she just never liked the idea of a man taking her in such a manner.
Whatever it was, it just didn't feel like her.
Helaena considered herself aligned with a lady's courtesy, but she never wanted to be with a dashing prince, or bear his children. What she wanted above all, was to be free, and there was no freedom in such binds.
Which is why she coveted the sky.
Helaena moaned as Nettles kissed her neck again, shivers running down her spine.
Nettles was good. Helaena was no experienced girl, but even she could tell. Which wasn't an unusual thing in the Targaryen girl's mind, since she had been with many girls before her.
Nettles picked herself up, kissing Helaena on the lips again, to which the Targaryen reciprocated, putting her hand on the dark-skinned girl's cheek.
Helaena straightened back Nettles' hair, as the girl dove for her neck again, making the princess moan and grit her teeth.
So good.
Helaena felt her stomach flip in anticipation. She wondered if this is how Aemond felt for the first time with Luke, on their wedding night. It was such an odd feeling, both desirable and repulsive of equal measure.
Nettles kissed Helaena once more, looking down at the girl with her messy black hair.
"Alright, I'll start off slow. Just tell me if you want to stop."
Helaena nodded.
"Okay."
Nettles kissed her once more, and went down to her neck, kissing it at the center. Helaena sighed, angling her head back to allow Nettles to kiss its center. Nettles slowly pressed kisses downwards, ending up near Helaena's chest.
Helaena froze as Nettles slightly unwrapped Helaena's robes, allowing her to kiss the center on the princess' chest.
Oh…
Helaena felt nerves arising once more. As Nettles placed gentle kisses, she noticed Helaena's stiff demeanor, looking up.
"Do you want me to stop?"
Helaena shook her head.
"No. Keep going. It's just…new to me. I can do this."
Nettles nodded, kissing Helaena's chest once more. Helaena dropped her head on the pillow, focusing on the ceiling as Nettles kissed her chest.
Helaena gasped when she started pressing kisses to her small breasts, swirling her tongue gently around her nipple.
Helaena closed her eyes, shivering. It felt unbelievably sensitive, and it was such an enticing feeling.
"Oh my…." Helaena gasped, as Nettles closed her lips, sucking on it. The princess ran her fingers through Nettles' hair, enjoying the pleasure. Helaena shrugged the rest of her robe off, leaving herself completely exposed.
It's so weird.
She had never shown anyone this degree of herself before. It was strange.
It was liberating.
Helaena sighed as Nettles pressed kisses down her stomach, gripping her hair tighter.
Nettles looked up at her.
"Lie down on your back."
Helaena nodded. She laid her head down on the pillow, intently watching Nettles' movements. Nettles kissed Helaena on the lips, before laying down at her legs, spreading them.
Helaena shivered at the closeness.
"Hah!" Helaena moaned as Nettles started kissing her inner thighs.
"Good, right?" Nettles asked.
Helaena nodded quickly. "Yes!"
Nettles snickered, kissing them again. Helaena felt her legs shaking, throwing her head back on the pillow, trying to endure the maddening feeling.
Helaena watched Nettles intently, as she began undoing her own robe, her eyes widening as she saw her unclothed for the first time. She was beautiful, with scars on her body, but the scars only made her more gorgeous. Nettles met Helaena's eyes.
"Alright, here it goes."
Helaena nodded, watching her.
With a motion, Nettles swiped her tongue on her core.
Helaena immediately shivered, gasping.
Gods…
Nettles continued swiping her tongue kissing her center. Helaena's hands were drawn to Nettles' hair, running her fingers through her strands.
Helaena moaned and dropped her head on the pillow, enjoying it.
This is…!
The Targaryen girl dug her toes into the blankets, as Nettles settled down further on her stomach, licking her at a steady pace, kissing her center at points.
"Mmmphf!" Helaena gasped, arching her back when Nettles used her lips to suck gently.
Helaena's grip grew fiercer. It felt wonderful. Better than anything Helaena ever felt before in her life, even the exhilaration she felt flying Dreamfyre and Arbaroc.
Nettles kissed her core once more, sucking gently, and Helaena rose her head up, watching her lovers' actions.
"Hah!" Helaena moaned, as Nettles moved to her knees, moving her tongue with swiftness, and granting Helaena waves of pleasure.
Helaena's grip in Nettles' hair only grew tighter.
Helaena was entranced, watching Nettles' tongue lap at her core. The Targaryen girl had not ever much explored herself before this moment, but this was certainly a feeling she had never expected to enjoy to this degree.
"Gaaah!" Helaena moaned, dropping her head on the pillow, digging her toes into the blankets once more, as Nettles used her lips to suck.
Nettles eyed the silver haired girl as she kissed her center, clearly amused at how much she was making her squirm.
Helaena tightened her grip, holding back a moan.
Is this how Aegon made girls feel?
Oh my.
Nettles swiped her tongue quickly, making Helaena's thoughts run wild.
"I feel–" Helaena mumbled.
Nettles ceased her tongue.
"What?"
Helaena shook her head.
"I feel like…I feel like I'm going to burst. Is that strange?"
Nettles laughed. "No. That's what it's supposed to feel like. Like an incline; an angle. The longer it goes for, the better it feels."
Helaena nodded, panting. Nettles resumed licking, and Helaena arched her back, instinct making her buck her hips into her face. Nettles didn't mind, continuing licking as best as she was able.
After a while, Nettles ceased pleasing her, her jaw strained from her work. Helaena whimpered, enjoying the last few swipes of her tongue.
Nettles moved to Helaena, kissing her on the lips, as the princess wrapped her legs around her.
"That was great!" Helaena said, as they broke apart.
Nettles snickered, kissing her on the lips again.
"All in a night's work."
Nettles kissed Helaena's neck, the girl turning her head so she could kiss her skin. Nettles moved to Helaena's ear.
"You want to try something else?"
Helaena looked up at her.
"What?"
"Something good. I promise."
Helaena held Nettles' waist.
"I trust you."
Nettles kissed the princess again, before propping herself up on her arms. Helaena held her waist, as Nettles was clearly lining up her core with her own.
Helaena shivered at the feeling, dropping her head on the pillow.
"Feels good?" Nettles asked.
Helaena shook her head. "Yes."
Helaena moaned as Nettles began moving, her face contorting as she also felt the same feeling.
The two kissed roughly, and as Nettles increased the impact of her hips, the bed itself began to rock.
Shhg.
Shhg.
Shhg.
The two further enjoyed themselves, as they made love, the night growing darker as time passed away.
_______________________________________________________
AEMOND'S CHAMBERS
Don't breathe yet.
Aemond dunked his head in his bathing pool. The bath was a large one, and rectangular in shape, and one currently filled with steaming water, water that warmed Aemond to the core. It was an opulent sort of room, with it open on one end, leaving a view of the city of Meereen. Of course, no one could truly see him from the ground, so it wasn't an issue for Aemond to bath in it.
The room was decorated with birch logs, suspended from the celing by ropes, with the floors of the room also being finely handled birchwood, with the steaming water at the same level as the wooden floor.
Aemond let go of some of the air he was holding back, bubbles releasing from his mouth, escaping to the air, as his silver hair fluttered in the water.
Don't breathe yet.
Aemond felt that urge hit him.
Aemond broke through the surface of the water, gulping in air. He panted, swimming to the other end of the bath, towards the city, and resting his head on his arms outside of the bath, kicking his legs at the deeper end of the bath.
Aemond sighed, looking out at the city.
Aemond did feel a distaste with his position as king, further compounded by his disdain at being separated from his husband.
Perhaps Aemond would find it more enjoyable had Luke been with him.
Luke.
Aemond hopped out of the bath, water dripping across the floor, as he moved to a towel, drying himself. He wrapped himself up in a luscious red robe, one lined with white thread, and one that felt quite soft to the touch, and was quite big on him.
Aemond spun around on the balls of his feet, as he tried to amuse himself, but he still felt sour.
Luke.
He walked back into his room, heading straight to his bed, and lying down, staring at the ceiling. He stood up, walking over to his bar, one of which had alcohol from a variety of times, amber greens to Arbor reds. Aemond picked up a bottle of pear brandy; a long glass bottle with a whole pear sitting within the liquid at the bottom of the bottle. He poured out a glass of it to the brim, drinking it whole, and sighing.
Aegon would love this.
Feeling himself grow a bit woozy, Aemond put the cork back on the bottle, choosing to flop his face back on his bed, hearing the fires flicker in his chandelier, as he mushed his face into a pillow.
What is he going to think of me?
Aemond gripped the pillow, curling his toes.
Will he grow to hate me, for being away for such a time?
Aemond turned onto his back, putting his hands on his stomach, sighing. Aemond looked to the left, eyeing the brazier that the three dragon eggs were laying in, still illuminated by the hot coals.
Luke.
He flopped on his stomach, mushing his face into the blankets, gripping it with his fingers. Looking up, resting on his chin, his eyes grew wide, as he spotted something on his far table, something that he had not seen before.
It was a candle. One that was so black, it seemed made of the night itself, sitting in a prop that was black candle. Aemond hopped onto his feet, walking over to the table, picking it up.
"This…this can't be…" Aemond mumbled, sitting down on the bed.
It was a black obsidian candle. It was a rare material, and one that was only in certain spots. There was a mound of it on Dragonstone, but it had never been mined to Aemond's memory, having been seen as mostly useless.
During the Doom, red clouds rained down shards of black obsidian; a further addition to the apocalyptic nightmare event.
Aemond squinted as he looked at it, noticing how it distorted colors around him, to the point where everything was more vivid than with his usual eyesight.
Aemond shook his head, rubbing his eyes.
This is the gift.
What do I do with this?
How do I light it?
Aemond moved to the table again, grabbing a burning stick, putting it in a normal candle, and trying to ignite the glass candle with the flame.
Aemond frowned, as it did not work, not even seeming to be affected by the fire.
Aemond blew out the burning stick, sitting down on his bed again.
"What do I do?" Aemond mumbled.
If Aemond was correct, this candle was his pathway to at least speak to Luke. He knew that much from the histories. But he had to find out how to light it.
Aemond held it close, closing his eyes shut.
"Be with me…be with me…" Aemond whispered.
Nothing.
Aemond opened his eyes, choosing to extend his shadow power out of his hand. It swirled around the black candle, and Aemond closed his eyes again.
"Be with me…be with me…"
Aemond thought back to memories.
Flying with Luke on Arrax, escaping the Dragonpit.
Kissing him under the weirwood tree.
Dancing with him at their wedding, with the flames in the background.
Making love with him for the first time.
Nothing.
Aemond sighed, pulling his hand back, dissipating the shadows. He held the candle, disappointed, wiping away a tear that had fallen across his cheek.
Fuck.
I guess I will need to keep working at it.
I have to make it burn.
I need him.
Aemond was about to try again, when he heard an odd sort of rustling.
Rumble…
Rumble…
Rumble…
Aemond snapped his head towards the brazier, where the three dragon eggs were lying, the coals still burning beneath them.
It was coming from the eggs.
What?
Aemond stood up, leaving the glass candle on his bed, moving towards the brazier slowly. Sure enough, the eggs were all moving, shaking, like they were about to erupt.
"This can't be…" Aemond mumbled, rubbing his arm.
Oh–
The eggs continued to shake, and Aemond watched as they only continued to fissure more, eventually shaking the entire brazier.
Aemond had never seen dragon eggs hatch before, so it was quite a wonder to his eyes.
Rumble!
Rumble!
Rumble!
"Oh shit–" Aemond gasped, shielding his face as with a last fissure, the eggs snapped. Almost like a burst of light, the eggs cracked apart, and three small forms shook off the thick eggshells, crumbling apart into the brazier below, other pieces flying towards Aemond. Aemond moved his arms, his eyes widening in shock.
It was three dragons.
One was scaled black, almost like Balerion the Dread, with red membranes, and piercing eyes of yellow.
Another was gold, with membranes the same color, and with more inquisitive eyes.
The last was green, with even greener membranes, and softer eyes than the other two.
"YAAAAK!" the tiny dragons squealed, flapping their wings.
Aemond almost shook.
How did this happen?
The tiny dragons eyed the young king, turning their heads quickly.
Aemond held up a hand.
"Rytsas." Hello.
Knock!
Knock!
Knock!
Aemond and the baby dragons turned to his door.
"Come in." Aemond said, looking back at the dragons.
Blue Moth promptly stepped into the room, eyeing the dragons curiously, but focusing back on his king, hands behind his back.
"I am sorry to disturb you, My King. A Red Priestess from Asshai has come to see you."
_______________________________________________________
HELAENA'S CHAMBERS
"Ha-hahahahahaha!"
Nettles and Helaena were bathing together in Helaena's bath, one made of marble, with the floors and walls being made of the same texture. It was a long rectangular bath, certainly quite long enough for the two of them. They were thoroughly soaked, with a mountain of bubbles built atop the water.
"That was amazing, Nettles!" Helaena cheered, giggling.
"The way you made me feel, it was like nothing I've ever felt before. It was fantastic."
Nettles had a stupid smile on her face.
"I'm glad you loved it! I did try my best."
Helaena hugged the dark-skinned girl.
"Oh, how we have so much time to enjoy such things! I feel like I could do it every day— can we do it every day?"
Nettles shrugged, kissing Helaena on the lips. "We can, if you want. So, you can get used to it. Maybe not every day, but enough to make it count."
Helaena grinned. "Marvelous!"
Helaena kissed Nettles again, and the two gently let their lips dance together, Helaena placing her hands on Nettles' chest.
The two pressed their foreheads together, grinning.
"You made me feel like I was in the clouds." Helaena praised. "And I've been on clouds!"
Nettles snickered, kissing her cheek.
"You made me feel wonderful too, Helaena. Do not discount yourself."
Helaena nodded, smiling. "I hope I get better at it."
"You will." Nettles said, smiling.
Helaena found Nettles' hands underneath the bubbles, linking their fingers together.
"I'm glad my first time was with you." Helaena said quietly. "It feels special."
Nettles kissed her on the lips, to which Helaena accepted, the two softly kissing each other.
They knocked their foreheads together again, a bit too hard this time.
"Ouch." Nettles grunted.
Helaena just giggled.
"Did you ever have this with a man? Any man at all?" Helaena asked.
Nettles bit her lip.
"Yes. It was when I was living in Gulltown for a while. I didn't have any money, so this man offered to give me the coin I needed…on a condition. Safe to say, I'm glad I did not come to bear a child."
Helaena blinked, frowning. "I'm sorry, Nymeria."
Nettles shrugged. "It's alright. It was a long time ago."
Nettles kissed Helaena's neck, to which the Targaryen girl moaned, smiling.
"I have you now…" Nettles mumbled, gently kissing her skin, "...And I love you more than anything."
"I love you, too." Helaena said quietly, before Nettles kissed her on the lips again.
Helaena kissed Nettles on the nose, before reaching over to the tray sitting on one of the ends of the bath's rim, which had two glasses of vanilla pudding. She grabbed the one, taking no time at all to take a spoonful in her mouth.
Helaena offered Nettles a spoonful of her own, to which she closed her mouth over the spoon, making Helaena giggle.
Helaena swirled the spoon around in the cup, as Nettles laid back, moving wet strands of hair from her face.
"You want to sail again, Nettles?"
Nettles looked up at the ceiling, contemplating her words.
"You know what? Not at all. I'll always love my time on the sea, and everything I learned, but all I want to do now is fly with you. I think….maybe I was born for it."
Helaena puffed her cheeks.
"No more Wind Fish crew any longer, eh?"
Nettles shrugged. "Everything comes to an end. I'm just glad my old pals don't have to worry about the rough seas. The life of a sailor can be a brutal one, and it was for us, many times over. And I am your protector–I can't do that on a ship."
Helaena nodded, putting the glass cup back down on the tray, and moving to sit in Nettles lap, kissing her eagerly. Nettles kissed her back with deflective force, kissing her neck, and moving to her breasts, pressing kisses on the small mounds.
"Well…" Helaena began, grinning, as Nettles met her eyes again.
"....I'm happy to have you fly with me. For however long you want."
_______________________________________________________
ENTRANCE TO THE GREAT PYRAMID OF MEEREEN
Aemond had slipped into more adequate attire; a long coat threaded green, as well as fixing his hair enough to keep it straight and kept together.
Aemond walked forward as he was being led to the entrance, his boots echoing on the ground. Unsullied soldiers flanked the young monarch, shields and spears at the ready. The king saw an enormous elephant being led towards the stables by a handler, as Unsullied soldiers opened the stone doors to the entrance hall, allowing him through, and following him from behind.
Blue Moth stood behind the king, arms behind his back. Aemond walked carefully, carrying the newly hatched dragons with a gentle hand. The tiny black dragon was sitting atop Aemond's shoulder, looking up at the young king curiously, its growl a tiny squeak.
"My King." Blue Moth said.
"Yes?" Aemond asked, looking at the commander.
"Why did they hatch?"
Aemond shrugged.
"Your guess is as good as my own."
Interestingly enough, Aemond didn't feel any sort of bond with them, not as he did with Vhagar. So perhaps, they weren't meant to be his dragons as well, like Seasmoke was with Rhaena.
Maybe Seasmoke was just a curious case.
Aemond stopped, as the Red Priestess walked forward. She was adorned in beautiful red robes, and her skin was unbelievably clear, even in the dim candlelight. She also had a designed collar around her neck.
The woman bowed in reverence.
"Dārys Aemond." King Aemond.
Aemond bowed his head in recognition, as the woman continued, the gold dragon biting Aemond's robes, hanging on with its mouth and flapping its tiny wings.
"Dohaeriros istin, sindita liortá, qilonta ozbartá. Riglose Belmot Pryjatys rhaenan." I was a slave once. Bought and sold. Scourged and branded. It is an honor to meet the Breaker of Chains.
Aemond bowed, the tiny black dragon turning its head, as it hopped once on his shoulder, flapping its tiny wings.
"Ao issi olvie kesīr. Skoros iksos aōha brōzi?" You are very welcome here. What is your name?
The Red Priestess bowed.
"Melisandrose broziks." I am called Melisandre.
Melisandre stepped closer.
"Bosys bantis amazis, se morghor zijomy amazis. Meri kivio darilaros oz maghagon kostas." The Long Night is coming, and the dead come with it. Only the Prince Who Was Promised can bring the dawn.
The Prince Who Was Promised.
Aemond eyed her, as the tiny green dragon hopped from one of his hands to the other, flapping his wings.
"You believe this prophecy refers to me as well?"
Melisandre nodded.
"I do. The birth of these dragons only furthers my certainty."
Aemond looked down at the golden dragon, who crawled onto his arm.
"You know why they hatched? Because of me?"
The Red Priestess' eyes shone with wonder.
"Because of whom you will become. The Lord of Light has a plan for you, King Aemond. I intend to help you see it through."
_______________________________________________________
MORNING
STREETS OF MEEREEN
White Rat, an officer of the Unsullied, found himself walking through the narrow streets of the city alone, his helmet in his arm, towards the district where many of the pleasure houses resided, many having relations out in the open, for all to see. He walked through a narrow corridor, where a couple of prostitutes were leaning upon the stone, smiling at him, seeking coin.
The first of the prostitutes touched his arm, but he moved forward, not seeking her out for pleasure. The second prostitute showed him her breasts, jutting out from her attire, and while they were certainly impressive, they were not what he was seeking.
Turning the corner, he spotted the door when he had come all the way out to see.
A woman was leaning inside of a doorway, smiling at him. It was a prostitute named Lucia, one that he had grown a liking to, and visited often, ever since King Aemond I took the city.
White Rat smiled back.
She held out her hand, and White Rat put a single gold coin onto her palm. The woman allowed him inside, closing the door. The woman slowly and gently removed the leather armor from White Rat, setting his helmet on the ground.
A prostitute from the outside screamed in pleasure, assumingly from some man inside of her.
Lucia went to remove his trousers, but he held her arms.
“You want the same? Same as always?” Lucia asked.
White Rat nodded.
Lucia removed most of her attire, including the tattered skirt she was wearing.
“You don’t have to.” White Rat said firmly.
Lucia smiled. “Habit.”
She sat down next to him on her withered bed, holding him as they laid down together.
“Shhhh….” Lucia cooed. She began to hum, rubbing his head gently.
“Hmmmmmmmmmm–hmmmmm–hmmmm-hmmmmm….”
White Rat felt at peace. As an Unsullied, he never knew the pleasure, like so many were enjoying outside. He did not know what it felt like to enjoy a man or woman in such a way. He wondered, after having been freed by his king, if he could have ever been a man of pleasure. Perhaps he would have settled down, had children. Maybe he could have become a great warrior, but one with the agency to pass on his seed. Sometimes they made White Rat feel great sorry, but he chose not to focus on it, doing his best to enjoy his newfound freedom.
“Hmmmmm-mmmmmm-hmmmmmmmmmm…”
For all the Good Masters attempts at telling them they were not men, he felt more like a man than he ever did. And he was at peace, and he found a way to enjoy his life, as regimented as it was. Aemond Targaryen gave him the ability to choose, as he had them all choose to join them once the Good Masters had been slaughtered.
He was willing to follow his King to the ends of the seven hells.
“URRRK!” White Rat gasped, his eyes shooting open.
His throat had been slashed. He bled severely, his blood spilling out like a spray. In his suffering, he laid his eyes upon a man, his face hidden by a golden horned mask, his bloodied knife at his side. White Rat watched with betrayal in his eyes, as Lucia stood up from the bed, watching him die.
“Shhhhhh……” Lucia whispered.
“The harpy spreads her wings once more.”
Notes:
Hope you enjoyed! Leave a review if you can! :F
Chapter 51: Interlude: 2,000 Leagues, Under the Ice
Notes:
This isn't really a chapter; more of a teaser of what is to come.
Also, I completely re-edited Ours is the Fury; so if you want to read the changes I made then please check it out! :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
THE LAND OF ALWAYS WINTER
Snow.
It covered everything.
A deathly cold embrace.
In the thick blizzard, a man was riding on a horse.
Though of course, in this heart of winter, it was no man at all.
This man was of the winter itself.
He held the chains of his dead steed, as he led an army of even more dead behind him, the risen beings falling in lockstep.
They didn't make a sound, other than the snow they crushed under their withered boots.
Their bones.
Their frozen, rotting skin.
Hundreds and hundreds of them walked slowly, behind the man of ice. Never failing to keep up—for they were dead.
Dead beings do not have will exept the ones they were given.
The will the men of winter gave to them.
The ice man peered his deep blue eyes out at a frozen lake, one that he had known so well. The man rose his fist, closing it.
The dead halted behind him, waiting silently.
The man dismounted his dead horse, picking up his icicle spear from his horse's war pouch. He walked up to the frozen lake, kneeling down, placing a hand on the ice, his nails twisted and odd.
The man kneeled down, his piercing blue eyes peering through the frozen ice. He put his hand on the ice, feeling like a warm touch to the strange man.
O̵u̷r̴ ̵K̶i̸n̵g̷ ̸w̵i̷l̵l̸ ̶h̷a̸v̷e̷ ̷h̶i̴s̶ ̷r̶e̵v̶e̶n̸g̸e̷.̶ ̴
_______________________________________________________
Below the frozen lake, thousands and thousands of feet below, leagues within the ice, was the resting place of a long dead dragon, from a long, long time ago.
Even far past the beginnings of the days of Old Valyria. A time so ancient that man had forgotten it.
This long dead being was mighty and large, so mighty in fact, that no dragon living could hope to match its size.
It was so massive, it surely must have shadowed entire cities, in the time that it once lived.
Perhaps this being once flew the skies, swallowing other dragons for a meal.
Were those that lived long ago so utterly terrified, when a dragon of this enormous might came to fly over their village, their cities, swallowed in the darkness of its shadow?
With it being frozen deep within the ice, its form was preserved to time, the tremendous features on its four wings still intact, from its death so long ago. The massive horns on its head were still as sharp as they had been, jutting out in a jagged fearful appearance.
The armor of its scales was still as strong as it had been at its death, still encasing the topside of its four massive wings.
The dead dragon's six eyes had hallowed out of its skull, but they were not needed.
_______________________________________________________
The man stood up, looking down at the frozen lake, twisting his icicle spear in his hand.
A̷l̶l̴ ̸w̶e̸ ̵n̶e̴e̴d̷ ̴i̵s̴ ̸t̴h̷e̷ ̴m̶a̸r̵k̷.
T̴h̷e̷ ̸b̷o̴y̷ ̶w̵i̵l̷l̵ ̴l̴e̶a̸d̷ ̶u̶s̷ ̴t̸o̸ ̴i̶t̸.̶ ̴
A̸n̴d̴ ̸w̴e̶ ̴w̵i̸l̶l̵ ̴t̵e̸a̷r̸ ̸d̸o̵w̴n̴ ̶t̷h̷e̸ ̷W̸a̵l̸l.
Notes:
If you want to get a good visual idea of the dragon in question, look up Grima concept art from Fire Emblem! That's more more less what I'm trying to portray here.
Still working on the subsequent chapters! :)
Pages Navigation
Lux_splendida on Chapter 2 Thu 13 Oct 2022 08:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
MarleyStarly on Chapter 2 Thu 13 Oct 2022 01:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
mrgeorgekk on Chapter 2 Thu 13 Oct 2022 10:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
MarleyStarly on Chapter 2 Thu 13 Oct 2022 01:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
kkasita on Chapter 2 Thu 13 Oct 2022 11:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
MarleyStarly on Chapter 2 Thu 13 Oct 2022 01:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
kkasita on Chapter 2 Thu 13 Oct 2022 02:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Clary_Scarlett on Chapter 2 Thu 13 Oct 2022 11:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
MarleyStarly on Chapter 2 Thu 13 Oct 2022 01:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
medusalya on Chapter 2 Sat 15 Oct 2022 08:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
p_rei0 on Chapter 2 Wed 19 Oct 2022 07:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
beespeas on Chapter 2 Wed 16 Nov 2022 01:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
MarleyStarly on Chapter 2 Wed 16 Nov 2022 02:59AM UTC
Last Edited Wed 16 Nov 2022 04:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
cozysweatervampire on Chapter 2 Wed 16 Nov 2022 01:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
WINTERTOXIC on Chapter 2 Wed 23 Nov 2022 11:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
MarleyStarly on Chapter 2 Thu 24 Nov 2022 10:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
theguywithtoomanyotps on Chapter 3 Thu 13 Oct 2022 01:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
kkasita on Chapter 3 Thu 13 Oct 2022 01:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
mrgeorgekk on Chapter 3 Thu 13 Oct 2022 02:00PM UTC
Last Edited Thu 13 Oct 2022 02:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
MarleyStarly on Chapter 3 Thu 13 Oct 2022 02:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
Nico_Galli on Chapter 3 Thu 13 Oct 2022 02:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
mrgeorgekk on Chapter 3 Thu 13 Oct 2022 05:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Valeria (Guest) on Chapter 3 Thu 13 Oct 2022 02:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Nico_Galli on Chapter 3 Thu 13 Oct 2022 02:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jordan (Guest) on Chapter 3 Thu 13 Oct 2022 03:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
AteNanaAo3 on Chapter 3 Thu 13 Oct 2022 03:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
Apex_Calibre on Chapter 3 Thu 13 Oct 2022 05:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
lilith (Guest) on Chapter 3 Thu 13 Oct 2022 05:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Anónimo (Guest) on Chapter 3 Thu 13 Oct 2022 09:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Clary_Scarlett on Chapter 3 Thu 13 Oct 2022 11:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation